RANDY'S DOCUMENT ARCHIVE - Morte Darthur: Sir Thomas Malory's Book of King Arthur and of his Noble
Knights of the Round Table, Volume 1
Malory, Sir Thomas
Creation of machine_readable version Charles Keller
Conversion to TEI_conformant markup University of Virginia Library Electronic
Text Center 950 kilobytes __ rounded up to the nearest KB
This version available from the University of Virginia Library
Charlottesville, Va.
Copyright 1999, by the Rector and Visitors of the University of Virginia
http://etext.lib.virginia.edu/
Commercial use prohibited; all usage governed by our Conditions of
Use:http://etext.lib.virginia.edu/conditions.html
1994
Note: Volume one of two volumes
About the print versio
etext@virginia.edu. Commercial use prohibited; all usage governed by our
Conditions of Use: http://etext.lib.virginia.edu/conditions.html
Le Morte Darthur
Sir Thomas Malory's Book of King Arthur and of his Noble Knights of the Round Table
IN TWO VOLS. __ VOL. I
LONDON
Macmillan and Co., Limited
1903
First Edition 1900
Reprinted 1903
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE
THE Morte Darthur was finished, as the epilogue tells us, in the ninth
year of Edward IV., i.e. between March 4, 1469 and the same date in 1470. It is
thus, fitly enough, the last important English book written before the
introduction of printing into this country, and since no manuscript of it has
come down to us it is also the first English classic for our knowledge of which
we are entirely dependent on a printed text. Caxton's story of how the book was
brought to him and he was induced to print it may be read farther on in his own
preface. From this we learn also that he was not only the printer of the book,
but to some extent its editor also, dividing Malory's work into twenty_one
books, splitting up the books into chapters, by no means skilfully, and
supplying the ``Rubrish'' or chapter_headings. It may be added that Caxton's
preface contains, moreover, a brief criticism which, on the points on which it
touches, is still the soundest and most sympathetic that has been written.
Caxton finished his edition the last day of July 1485, some fifteen or
sixteen years after Malory wrote his epilogue. It is clear that the author was
then dead, or the printer would not have acted as a clumsy editor to the book,
and recent discoveries (if bibliography may, for the moment, enlarge its bounds
to mention such matters) have revealed with tolerable certainty when Malory died
and who he was. In letters to The Athenaeum in July 1896 Mr. T. Williams pointed
out that the name of a Sir Thomas Malorie occurred among those of a number of
other Lancastrians excluded from a general pardon granted
_vi_
by Edward IV. in 1468, and that a William Mallerye was mentioned in the same
year as taking part in a Lancastrian rising. In September 1897, again, in
another letter to the same paper, Mr. A. T. Martin reported the finding of the
will of a Thomas Malory of Papworth, a hundred partly in Cambridgeshire, partly
in Hunts. This will was made on September 16, 1469, and as it was proved the
27th of the next month the testator must have been in immediate expectation of
death. It contains the most careful provision for the education and starting in
life of a family of three daughters and seven sons, of whom the youngest seems
to have been still an infant. We cannot say with certainty that this Thomas
Malory, whose last thoughts were so busy for his children, was our author, or
that the Lancastrian knight discovered by Mr. Williams was identical with either
or both, but such evidence as the Morte Darthur offers favours such a belief.
There is not only the epilogue with its petition, ``pray for me while I am alive
that God send me good deliverance and when I am dead pray you all for my soul,''
but this very request is foreshadowed at the end of chap. 37 of Book ix. in the
touching passage, surely inspired by personal experience, as to the sickness
``that is the greatest pain a prisoner may have''; and the reflections on
English fickleness in the first chapter of Book xxi., though the Wars of the
Roses might have inspired them in any one, come most naturally from an author
who was a Lancastrian knight.
If the Morte Darthur was really written in prison and by a prisoner
distressed by ill_health as well as by lack of liberty, surely no task was ever
better devised to while away weary hours. Leaving abundant scope for originality
in selection, modification, and arrangement, as a compilation and translation it
had in it that mechanical element which adds the touch of restfulness to
literary work. No original, it is said, has yet been found for Book vii., and it
is possible that none will ever be forthcoming for chap. 20 of Book xviii.,
which describes the arrival of the body of the Fair Maiden of Astolat at
Arthur's court, or
_vii_
for chap. 25 of the same book, with its discourse on true love; but the great
bulk of the work has been traced chapter by chapter to the ``Merlin'' of Robert
de Borron and his successors (Bks. i._iv.), the English metrical romance La
Morte Arthur of the Thornton manuscript (Bk. v.), the French romances of Tristan
(Bks. viii._x.) and of Launcelot (Bks. vi., xi._xix.), and lastly to the English
prose Morte Arthur of Harley MS. 2252 (Bks. xviii., xx., xxi.). As to Malory's
choice of his authorities critics have not failed to point out that now and
again he gives a worse version where a better has come down to us, and if he had
been able to order a complete set of Arthurian manuscripts from his bookseller,
no doubt he would have done even better than he did! But of the skill,
approaching to original genius, with which he used the books from which he
worked there is little dispute.
Malory died leaving his work obviously unrevised, and in this condition it
was brought to Caxton, who prepared it for the press with his usual enthusiasm
in the cause of good literature, and also, it must be added, with his usual
carelessness. New chapters are sometimes made to begin in the middle of a
sentence, and in addition to simple misprints there are numerous passages in
which it is impossible to believe that we have the text as Malory intended it to
stand. After Caxton's edition Malory's manuscript must have disappeared, and
subsequent editions are differentiated only by the degree of closeness with
which they follow the first. Editions appeared printed by Wynkyn de Worde in
1498 and 1529, by William Copland in 1559, by Thomas East about 1585, and by
Thomas Stansby in 1634, each printer apparently taking the text of his immediate
predecessor and reproducing it with modifications. Stansby's edition served for
reprints in 1816 and 1856 (the latter edited by Thomas Wright); but in 1817 an
edition supervised by Robert Southey went back to Caxton's text, though to a
copy (only two are extant, and only one perfect!) in which eleven leaves were
supplied from Wynkyn de Worde's reprint. In 1868 Sir Edward
_viii_
Strachey produced for the present publishers a reprint of Southey's text in
modern spelling, with the substitution of current words for those now obsolete,
and the softening of a handful of passages likely, he thought, to prevent the
book being placed in the hands of boys. In 1889 a boon was conferred on scholars
by the publication of Dr. H. Oskar Sommer's page_for_page reprint of Caxton's
text, with an elaborate discussion of Malory's sources. Dr. Sommer's edition was
used by Sir E. Strachey to revise his Globe text, and in 1897 Mr. Israel
Gollancz produced for the ``Temple Classics'' a very pretty edition in which Sir
Edward Strachey's principles of modernisation in spelling and punctuation were
adopted, but with the restoration of obsolete words and omitted phrases. As to
the present edition, Sir Edward Strachey altered with so sparing a hand that on
many pages differences between his version and that here printed will be looked
for in vain; but the most anxious care has been taken to produce a text
modernised as to its spelling, but in other respects in accurate accordance with
Caxton's text, as represented by Dr Sommer's reprint. Obvious misprints have
been silently corrected, but in a few cases notes show where emendations have
been introduced from Wynkyn de Worde __ not that Wynkyn had any more right to
emend Caxton than we, but because even a printer's conjecture gains a little
sanctity after four centuries. The restoration of obsolete words has
necessitated a much fuller glossary, and the index of names has therefore been
separated from it and enlarged. In its present form the index is the work of Mr.
Henry Littlehales.
A. W. POLLARD.
_ix_
PREFACE OF WILLIAM CAXTON
AFTER that I had accomplished and finished divers histories, as well of
contemplation as of other historial and worldly acts of great conquerors and
princes, and also certain books of ensamples and doctrine, many noble and divers
gentlemen of this realm of England came and demanded me many and oft times,
wherefore that I have not do made and imprint the noble history of the Saint
Greal, and of the most renowned Christian king, first and chief of the three
best Christian, and worthy, King Arthur, which ought most to be remembered among
us Englishmen to_fore all other Christian kings; for it is notoyrly known
through the universal world, that there be nine worthy and the best that ever
were, that is to wit, three Paynims, three Jews, and three Christian men. As for
the Paynims, they were to_fore the Incarnation of Christ, which were named, the
first Hector of Troy, of whom the history is comen both in ballad and in prose,
the second Alexander the Great, and the third Julius Caesar, Emperor of Rome, of
whom the histories be well known and had. And as for the three Jews, which also
were to_fore the incarnation of our Lord, of whom the first was duke Joshua
which brought the children of Israel into the land of behest, the second David
king of Jerusalem, and the third Judas Machabeus, of these three the Bible
rehearseth all their noble histories and acts. And since the said Incarnation
_x_
have been three noble Christian men, stalled and admitted through the universal
world into the number of the nine best and worthy. Of whom was first the noble
Arthur, whose noble acts I purpose to write in this present book here following.
The second was Charlemain, or Charles the Great, of whom the history is had in
many places, both in French and in English. And the third and last was Godfrey
of Boloine, of whose acts and life I made a book unto the excellent prince and
king of noble memory, King Edward the Fourth.
The said noble gentlemen instantly required me to imprint the history of
the said noble king and conqueror King Arthur, and of his knights, with the
history of the Saint Greal, and of the death and ending of the said Arthur;
affirming that I ought rather to imprint his acts and noble feats, than of
Godfrey of Boloine, or any of the other eight, considering that he was a man
born within this realm, and king and emperor of the same: and that there be in
French divers and many noble volumes of his acts, and also of his knights. To
whom I answered that divers men hold opinion that there was no such Arthur, and
that all such books as been made of him be feigned and fables, because that some
chronicles make of him no mention, nor remember him nothing, nor of his knights.
Whereto they answered, and one in special said, that in him that should say or
think that there was never such a king called Arthur might well be aretted great
folly and blindness. For he said that there were many evidences of the contrary.
First ye may see his sepulchre in the monastery of Glastonbury. And also in
Policronicon, in the fifth book the sixth chapter, and in the seventh book the
twenty_third chapter, where his body was buried, and after found, and translated
into the said monastery. Ye shall see also in the history of Bochas, in his book
De Casu Principum, part of his noble
_xi_
acts, and also of his fall. Also Galfridus in his British book recounteth his
life: and in divers places of England many remembrances be yet of him, and shall
remain perpetually, and also of his knights. First in the abbey of Westminster,
at St. Edward's shrine, remaineth the print of his seal in red wax closed in
beryl, in which is written, Patricius Arthurus Britannie, Gallie, Germanie,
Dacie, Imperator. Item in the castle of Dover ye may see Gawaine's skull, and
Cradok's mantle: at Winchester the Round Table: in other places Launcelot's
sword and many other things. Then all these things considered, there can no man
reasonably gainsay but there was a king of this land named Arthur. For in all
places, Christian and heathen, he is reputed and taken for one of the nine
worthy, and the first of the three Christian men. And also, he is more spoken of
beyond the sea, more books made of his noble acts, than there be in England, as
well in Dutch, Italian, Spanish, and Greekish, as in French. And yet of record
remain in witness of him in Wales, in the town of Camelot, the great stones and
the marvellous works of iron lying under the ground, and royal vaults, which
divers now living have seen. Wherefore it is a marvel why he is no more renowned
in his own country, save only it accordeth to the Word of God, which saith that
no man is accepted for a prophet in his own country.
Then all these things aforesaid alleged, I could not well deny but that
there was such a noble king named Arthur, and reputed one of the nine worthy,
and first and chief of the Christian men. And many noble volumes be made of him
and of his noble knights in French, which I have seen and read beyond the sea,
which be not had in our maternal tongue. But in Welsh be many and also in
French, and some in English but nowhere nigh all. Wherefore, such as have late
been drawn out briefly into English I have after the simple conning that God
hath sent to me, under
_xii_
the favour and correction of all noble lords and gentlemen, enprised to imprint
a book of the noble histories of the said King Arthur, and of certain of his
knights, after a copy unto me delivered, which copy Sir Thomas Malorye did take
out of certain books of French, and reduced it into English. And I, according to
my copy, have done set it in imprint, to the intent that noble men may see and
learn the noble acts of chivalry, the gentle and virtuous deeds that some
knights used in those days, by which they came to honour, and how they that were
vicious were punished and oft put to shame and rebuke; humbly beseeching all
noble lords and ladies, with all other estates of what estate or degree they
been of, that shall see and read in this said book and work, that they take the
good and honest acts in their remembrance, and to follow the same. Wherein they
shall find many joyous and pleasant histories, and noble and renowned acts of
humanity, gentleness, and chivalry. For herein may be seen noble chivalry,
courtesy, humanity, friendliness, hardiness, love, friendship, cowardice,
murder, hate, virtue, and sin. Do after the good and leave the evil, and it
shall bring you to good fame and renown. And for to pass the time this book
shall be pleasant to read in, but for to give faith and belief that all is true
that is contained herein, ye be at your liberty: but all is written for our
doctrine, and for to beware that we fall not to vice nor sin, but to exercise
and follow virtue, by which we may come and attain to good fame and renown in
this life, and after this short and transitory life to come unto everlasting
bliss in heaven; the which He grant us that reigneth in heaven, the blessed
Trinity. Amen.
Then to proceed forth in this said book, which I direct unto all noble
princes, lords and ladies, gentlemen or gentlewomen, that desire to read or hear
read of the noble and joyous history of the great conqueror and excellent
_xiii_
king, King Arthur, sometime king of this noble realm, then called Britain; I,
William Caxton, simple person, present this book following, which I have
enprised to imprint: and treateth of the noble acts, feats of arms of chivalry,
prowess, hardiness, humanity, love, courtesy, and very gentleness, with many
wonderful histories and adventures. And for to understand briefly the content of
this volume, I have divided it into XXI Books, and every book chaptered, as
hereafter shall by God's grace follow. The First Book shall treat how Uther
Pendragon gat the noble conqueror King Arthur, and containeth xxviii chapters.
The Second Book treateth of Balin the noble knight, and containeth xix chapters.
The Third Book treateth of the marriage of King Arthur to Queen Guenever, with
other matters, and containeth xv chapters. The Fourth Book, how Merlin was
assotted, and of war made to King Arthur, and containeth xxix chapters. The
Fifth Book treateth of the conquest of Lucius the emperor, and containeth xii
chapters. The Sixth Book treateth of Sir Launcelot and Sir Lionel, and
marvellous adventures, and containeth xviii chapters. The Seventh Book treateth
of a noble knight called Sir Gareth, and named by Sir Kay Beaumains, and
containeth xxxvi chapters. The Eighth Book treateth of the birth of Sir Tristram
the noble knight, and of his acts, and containeth xli chapters. The Ninth Book
treateth of a knight named by Sir Kay Le Cote Male Taille, and also of Sir
Tristram, and containeth xliv chapters. The Tenth Book treateth of Sir Tristram,
and other marvellous adventures, and containeth lxxxviii chapters. The Eleventh
Book treateth of Sir Launcelot and Sir Galahad, and containeth xiv chapters. The
Twelfth Book treateth of Sir Launcelot and his madness, and containeth xiv
chapters. The Thirteenth Book treateth how Galahad came first to king Arthur's
court, and the quest how the Sangreal was begun, and containeth xx chapters. The
Fourteenth Book
_xiv_
treateth of the quest of the Sangreal, and containeth x chapters. The Fifteenth
Book treateth of Sir Launcelot, and containeth vi chapters. The Sixteenth Book
treateth of Sir Bors and Sir Lionel his brother, and containeth xvii chapters.
The Seventeenth Book treateth of the Sangreal, and containeth xxiii chapters.
The Eighteenth Book treateth of Sir Launcelot and the queen, and containeth xxv
chapters. The Nineteenth Book treateth of Queen Guenever and Launcelot, and
containeth xiii chapters. The Twentieth Book treateth of the piteous death of
Arthur, and containeth xxii chapters. The Twenty_first Book treateth of his last
departing, and how Sir Launcelot came to revenge his death, and containeth xiii
chapters. The sum is twenty_one books, which contain the sum of five hundred and
seven chapters, as more plainly shall follow hereafter.
_xv_
The Table or Rubrysshe of the Content of Chapters
Shortly of the First Book of King Arthur.
How Uther Pendragon sent for the duke of Cornwall and Igraine his wife, and of
their departing suddenly again. . . . Chap. i.
How Uther Pendragon made war on the duke of Cornwall, and how by the mean of
Merlin he lay by the duchess and gat Arthur . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . .Chap. ii.
Of the birth of King Arthur and of his nurture . Chap. iii.
And of the death of King Uther Pendragon . . . . .Chap. iv.
And how Arthur was chosen king, and of wonders and marvels of a sword taken out
of a stone by the said Arthur. Chap. v.
How King Arthur pulled out the sword divers times.Chap. vi.
How King Arthur was crowned, and how he made officersChap. vii.
How King Arthur held in Wales, at a Pentecost, a great feast, and what kings and
lords came to his feast . . .Chap. viii.
Of the first war that King Arthur had, and how he won the field . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Chap. ix.
How Merlin counselled King Arthur to send for King Ban and King Bors, and of
their counsel taken for the war . Chap. x.
Of a great tourney made by King Arthur and the two kings Ban and Bors, and how
they went over the sea . . . . .Chap. xi.
How eleven kings gathered a great host against King ArthurChap. xii.
Of a dream of the King with the Hundred Knights.Chap. xiii.
_xvi_
How the eleven kings with their host fought against Arthur and his host, and
many great feats of the war . . Chap. xiv.
Yet of the same battle . . . . . Chap. xv.
[Yet more of the same battle] . . . . Chap. xvi.
Yet more of the said battle, and how it was ended by Merlin Chap. xvii.
How King Arthur, King Ban, and King Bors rescued King Leodegrance, and other
incidents . . . . Chap. xviii.
How King Arthur rode to Carlion, and of his dream, and how he saw the Questing
Beast . . . . Chap. xix.
How King Pellinore took Arthur's horse and followed the Questing Beast, and how
Merlin met with Arthur . . Chap. xx.
How Ulfius impeached Queen Igraine, Arthur's mother, of treason; and how a
knight came and desired to have the death of his master revenged . . . . Chap.
xxi.
How Griflet was made knight, and jousted with a knight Chap. xxii.
How twelve knights came from Rome and asked truage for this land of Arthur, and
how Arthur fought with a knight. Chap. xxiii.
How Merlin saved Arthur's life, and threw an enchantment on King Pellinore and
made him to sleep . . . Chap. xxiv.
How Arthur by the mean of Merlin gat Excalibur his sword of the Lady of the Lake
. . . . . Chap. xxv.
How tidings came to Arthur that King Rience had overcome eleven kings, and how
he desired Arthur's beard to trim his mantle Chap. xxvi.
How all the children were sent for that were born on May_day, and how Mordred
was saved . . . . Chap. xxvii.
The Second Book.
Of a damosel which came girt with a sword for to find a man of such virtue to
draw it out of the scabbard . . Chap. i.
How Balin, arrayed like a poor knight, pulled out the sword, which afterward was
cause of his death . . . Chap. ii.
How the Lady of the Lake demanded the knight's head that had won the sword, or
the maiden's head . . . Chap. iii.
How Merlin told the adventure of this damosel . Chap. iv.
How Balin was pursued by Sir Lanceor, knight of Ireland, and how he jousted and
slew him . . . . Chap. v.
How a damosel, which was love to Lanceor, slew herself for love, and how Balin
met with his brother Balan . . Chap. vi.
_xvii_
How a dwarf reproved Balin for the death of Lanceor, and how King Mark of
Cornwall found them, and made a tomb over them Chap. vii.
How Merlin prophesied that two the best knights of the world should fight there,
which were Sir Lancelot and Sir Tristram Chap. viii.
How Balin and his brother, by the counsel of Merlin, took King Rience and
brought him to King Arthur . . Chap. ix.
How King Arthur had a battle against Nero and King Lot of Orkney, and how King
Lot was deceived by Merlin, and how twelve kings were slain . . . . . Chap. x.
Of the interment of twelve kings, and of the prophecy of Merlin, and how Balin
should give the dolorous stroke . Chap. xi.
How a sorrowful knight came before Arthur, and how Balin fetched him, and how
that knight was slain by a knight invisible Chap. xii.
How Balin and the damosel met with a knight which was in likewise slain, and how
the damosel bled for the custom of a castle Chap. xiii.
How Balin met with that knight named Garlon at a feast, and there he slew him,
to have his blood to heal therewith the son of his host . . . . . . Chap. xiv.
How Balin fought with King Pellam, and how his sword brake, and how he gat a
spear wherewith he smote the dolorous stroke Chap. xv.
How Balin was delivered by Merlin, and saved a knight that would have slain
himself for love . . . Chap. xvi.
How that knight slew his love and a knight lying by her, and after, how he slew
himself with his own sword, and how Balin rode toward a castle where he lost his
life . . Chap. xvii.
How Balin met with his brother Balan, and how each of them slew other unknown,
till they were wounded to death . Chap. xviii.
How Merlin buried them both in one tomb, and of Balin's sword Chap. xix.
Here follow the Chapters of the Third Book.
How King Arthur took a wife, and wedded Guenever, daughter to Leodegrance, King
of the Land of Cameliard, with whom he had the Round Table . . . . . Chap. i.
How the Knights of the Round Table were ordained and their sieges blessed by the
Bishop of Canterbury . . Chap. ii.
How a poor man, riding upon a lean mare, desired King Arthur to make his son
knight . . . .Chap. iii.
_xviii_
How Sir Tor was known for son of King Pellinore, and how Gawaine was made knight
. . . . . Chap. iv.
How at the feast of the wedding of King Arthur to Guenever, a white hart came
into the hall, and thirty couple hounds, and how a brachet pinched the hart,
which was taken away . Chap. v.
How Sir Gawaine rode for to fetch again the hart, and how two brethren fought
each against other for the hart . Chap. vi.
How the hart was chased into a castle and there slain, and how Sir Gawaine slew
a lady . . . . Chap. vii.
How four knights fought against Sir Gawaine and Gaheris, and how they were
overcome, and their lives saved at the request of four ladies . . . . . . Chap.
viii.
How Sir Tor rode after the knight with the brachet, and of his adventure by the
way . . . . Chap. ix.
How Sir Tor found the brachet with a lady, and how a knight assailed him for the
said brachet . . . . Chap. x.
How Sir Tor overcame the knight, and how he lost his head at the request of a
lady . . . . . Chap. xi.
How King Pellinore rode after the lady and the knight that led her away, and how
a lady desired help of him, and how he fought with two knights for that lady, of
whom he slew the one at the first stroke . . . . . Chap. xii.
How King Pellinore gat the lady and brought her to Camelot to the court of King
Arthur . . . . Chap. xiii.
How on the way he heard two knights, as he lay by night in a valley, and of
other adventures . . . . Chap. xiv.
How when he was come to Camelot he was sworn upon a book to tell the truth of
his quest . . . . Chap. xv.
Here follow the Chapters of the Fourth Book.
How Merlin was assotted and doted on one of the ladies of the lake, and how he
was shut in a rock under a stone and there died Chap. i.
How five kings came into this land to war against King Arthur, and what counsel
Arthur had against them . . Chap. ii.
How King Arthur had ado with them and overthrew them, and slew the five kings
and made the remnant to flee . Chap. iii.
How the battle was finished or he came, and how King Arthur founded an abbey
where the battle was . . ._Chap. iv.
How Sir Tor was made knight of the Round Table, and how Bagde magus was
displeased . . . .Chap. v.
_xix_
How King Arthur, King Uriens, and Sir Accolon of Gaul, chased an hart, and of
their marvellous adventures . . Chap. vi.
How Arthur took upon him to fight to be delivered out of prison, and also for to
deliver twenty knights that were in prison Chap. vii.
How Accolon found himself by a well, and he took upon him to do battle against
Arthur . . . . Chap. viii.
Of the battle between King Arthur and Accolon . Chap. ix.
How King Arthur's sword that he fought with brake, and how he recovered of
Accolon his own sword Excalibur, and overcame his enemy . . . . . . Chap. x.
How Accolon confessed the treason of Morgan le Fays King Arthur's sister, and
how she would have done slay him . Chap. xi.
How Arthur 'accorded the two brethren, and delivered the twenty knights, and how
Sir Accolon died . . Chap. xii.
How Morgan would have slain Sir Uriens her husband, and how Sir Uwaine her son
saved him . . . Chap. xiii.
How Queen Morgan le Fay made great sorrow for the death of Accolon, and how she
stole away the scabbard from Arthur . Chap. xiv.
How Morgan le Fay saved a knight that should have been drowned, and how King
Arthur returned home again . Chap. xv.
How the Damosel of the Lake saved King Arthur from a mantle which should have
burnt him . . . . Chap. xvi.
How Sir Gawaine and Sir Uwaine met with twelve fair damosels, and how they
complained on Sir Marhaus . . Chap. xvii.
How Sir Marhaus jousted with Sir Gawaine and Sir Uwaine, and overthrew them both
. . . . Chap. xviii.
How Sir Marhaus, Sir Gawaine, and Sir Uwaine met three damosels, and each of
them took one . . . Chap. xix.
How a knight and a dwarf strove for a lady . . Chap. xx.
How King Pelleas suffered himself to be taken prisoner because he would have a
sight of his lady, and how Sir Gawaine promised him to get to him the love of
his lady . . Chap. xxi.
How Sir Gawaine came to the Lady Ettard, and how Sir Pelleas found them sleeping
. . . . . Chap. xxii.
How Sir Pelleas loved no more Ettard by the mean of the Damosel of the Lake,
whom he loved ever after . . Chap. xxiii.
How Sir Marhaus rode with the damosel, and how he came to the Duke of the South
Marches . . . Chap. xxiv.
How Sir Marhaus fought with the duke and his four sons and made them to yield
them . . . . Chap. xxv.
How Sir Uwaine rode with the damosel of sixty year of age, and how he gat the
prize at tourneying . . . Chap. xxvi.
_xx_
How Sir Uwaine fought with two knights and overcame them Chap. xxvii.
How at the year's end all three knights with their three damosels met at the
fountain . . . . . Chap. xxviii.
Of the Fifth Book the Chapters follow.
How twelve aged ambassadors of Rome came to King Arthur to demand truage for
Britain. . . . . Chap. i.
How the kings and lords promised to King Arthur aid and help against the Romans
. . . . . Chap. ii.
How King Arthur held a parliament at York, and how he ordained the realm should
be governed in his absence . Chap. iii.
How King Arthur being shipped and lying in his cabin had a marvellous dream and
of the exposition thereof . . Chap. iv.
How a man of the country told to him of a marvellous giant, and how he fought
and conquered him . . . Chap. v.
How King Arthur sent Sir Gawaine and other to Lucius, and how they were assailed
and escaped with worship . Chap. vi.
How Lucius sent certain spies in a bushment for to have taken his knights being
prisoners, and how they were letted Chap. vii.
How a senator told to Lucius of their discomfiture, and also of the great battle
between Arthur and Lucius . . Chap. viii.
How Arthur, after he had achieved the battle against the Romans, entered into
Almaine, and so into Italy . . Chap. ix.
Of a battle done by Gawaine against a Saracen, which after was yielden and
became Christian . . . Chap. x.
How the Saracens came out of a wood for to rescue their beasts, and of a great
battle . . . . . Chap. xi.
How Sir Gawaine returned to King Arthur with his prisoners, and how the King won
a city, and how he was crowned Emperor Chap. xii.
Here follow the Chapters of the Sixth Book.
How Sir Launcelot and Sir Lionel departed from the court for to seek adventures,
and how Sir Lionel left him sleeping and was taken Chap. i.
How Sir Ector followed for to seek Sir Launcelot, and how he was taken by Sir
Turquine . . . .Chap. ii.
_xxi_
How four queens found Launcelot sleeping, and how by enchantment he was taken
and led into a castle . . Chap. iii.
How Sir Launcelot was delivered by the mean of a damosel Chap. iv.
How a knight found Sir Launcelot lying in his leman's bed, and how Sir Launcelot
fought with the knight . . Chap. v.
How Sir Launcelot was received of King Bagdemagus' daughter, and how he made his
complaint to her father . . Chap. vi.
How Sir Launcelot behaved him in a tournament, and how he met with Sir Turquine
leading Sir Gaheris . . Chap. vii.
How Sir Launcelot and Sir Turquine fought together . Chap. viii.
How Sir Turquine was slain, and how Sir Launcelot bade Sir Gaheris deliver all
the prisoners . . . . Chap. ix.
How Sir Launcelot rode with a damosel and slew a knight that dis_ tressed all
ladies and also a villain that kept a bridge Chap. x.
How Sir Launcelot slew two giants, and made a castle free Chap. xi.
How Sir Launcelot rode disguised in Sir Kay's harness, and how he smote down a
knight . . . . Chap. xii.
How Sir Launcelot jousted against four knights of the Round Table and overthrew
them . . . . Chap. xiii.
How Sir Launcelot followed a brachet into a castle, where he found a dead
knight, and how he after was required of a damosel to heal her brother . . . . .
Chap. xiv.
How Sir Launcelot came into the Chapel Perilous and gat there of a dead corpse a
piece of the cloth and a sword . Chap. xv.
How Sir Launcelot at the request of a lady recovered a falcon, by which he was
deceived . . . . Chap. xvi.
How Sir Launcelot overtook a knight which chased his wife to have slain her, and
how he said to him . . . Chap. xvii.
How Sir Launcelot came to King Arthur's Court, and how there were recounted all
his noble feats and acts . . Chap. xviii.
Here follow the Chapters of the Seventh Book.
How Beaumains came to King Arthur's court and demanded three petitions of King
Arthur . . . . Chap. i.
How Sir Launcelot and Sir Gawaine were wroth because Sir Kay mocked Beaumains,
and of a damosel which desired a knight to fight for a lady . . . . . Chap. ii.
How Beaumains desired the battle, and how it was granted to him, and how he
desired to be made knight of Sir Launcelot Chap. iii.
_xxii_
How Beaumains departed, and how he gat of Sir Kay a spear and a shield, and how
he jousted with Sir Launcelot . Chap. iv.
How Beaumains told to Sir Launcelot his name, and how he was dubbed knight of
Sir Launcelot, and after overtook the damosel Chap. v.
How Beaumains fought and slew two knights at a passage Chap. vi.
How Beaumains fought with the Knight of the Black Launds, and fought with him
till he fell down and died . Chap. vii.
How the brother of the knight that was slain met with Beaumains, and fought with
Beaumains till he was yielden . Chap. viii.
How the damosel ever rebuked Beaumains, and would not suffer him to sit at her
table, but called him kitchen boy . Chap. ix.
How the third brother, called the Red Knight, jousted and fought against
Beaumains, and how Beaumains overcame him Chap. x.
How Sir Beaumains suffered great rebukes of the damosel, and he suffered it
patiently . . . . Chap. xi.
How Beaumains fought with Sir Persant of Inde, and made him to be yielden . . .
. . . Chap. xii.
Of the goodly communication between Sir Persant and Beaumains, and how he told
him that his name was Sir Gareth . Chap. xiii.
How the lady that was besieged had word from her sister how she had brought a
knight to fight for her, and what battles he had achieved Chap. xiv.
How the damosel and Beaumains came to the siege, and came to a sycamore tree,
and there Beaumains blew a horn, and then the Knight of the Red Launds came to
fight with him Chap. xv.
How the two knights met together, and of their talking, and how they began their
battle . . . . Chap. xvi.
How after long fighting Beaumains overcame the knight and would have slain him,
but at the request of the lords he saved his life and made him to yield him to
the lady . . Chap. xvii.
How the knight yielded him, and how Beaumains made him to go unto King Arthur's
court, and to cry Sir Launcelot mercy Chap. xviii.
How Beaumains came to the lady, and when he came to the castle the gates were
closed against him, and of the words that the lady said to him . . . . . . Chap.
xix.
How Sir Beaumains rode after to rescue his dwarf, and came into the castle where
he was . . . . Chap. xx.
How Sir Gareth, otherwise called Beaumains, came to the presence of his lady,
and how they took acquaintance, and of their love Chap. xxi.
How at night came an armed knight, and fought with Sir Gareth, and he, sort hurt
in the thigh, smote off the knight's head Chap. xxii.
_xxiii_
How the said knight came again the next night and was beheaded again, and how at
the feast of Pentecost all the knights that Sir Gareth had overcome came and
yielded them to King Arthur Chap. xxiii.
How King Arthur pardoned them, and demanded of them where Sir Gareth was . . . .
. Chap. xxiv.
How the Queen of Orkney came to this feast of Pentecost, and Sir Gawaine and his
brethren came to ask her blessing Chap. xxv.
How King Arthur sent for the Lady Lionesse, and how she let cry a tourney at her
castle, whereas came many knights . Chap. xxvi.
How King Arthur went to the tournament with his knights, and how the lady
received him worshipfully, and how the knights en_ countered . . . . . . Chap.
xxvii.
How the knights bare them in the battle . . Chap. xxviii.
Yet of the said tournament . . . . Chap. xxix.
How Sir Gareth was espied by the heralds, and how he escaped out of the field .
. . . . . Chap. xxx.
How Sir Gareth came to a castle where he was well lodged, and he jousted with a
knight and slew him . . Chap. xxxi.
How Sir Gareth fought with a knight that held within his castle thirty ladies,
and how he slew him . . . Chap. xxxii.
How Sir Gareth and Sir Gawaine fought each against other, and how they knew each
other by the damosel Linet . Chap. xxxiii.
How Sir Gareth knowledged that they loved each other to King Arthur, and of the
appointment of their wedding . Chap. xxxiv.
Of the Great Royalty, and what officers were made at the feast of the wedding,
and of the jousts at the feast . . Chap. xxxv.
Here follow the Chapters of the Eighth Book.
How Sir Tristram de Liones was born, and how his mother died at his birth,
wherefore she named him Tristram . Chap. i.
How the stepmother of Sir Tristram had ordained poison for to have poisoned Sir
Tristram . . . . Chap. ii.
How Sir Tristram was sent into France, and had one to govern him named
Gouvernail, and how he learned to harp, hawk, and hunt Chap. iii.
How Sir Marhaus came out of Ireland for to ask truage of Cornwall, or else he
would fight therefore . . . Chap. iv.
How Tristram enterprized the battle to fight for the truage of Corn wall, and
how he was made knight . .Chap. v.
_xxiv_
How Sir Tristram arrived into the Island for to furnish the battle with Sir
Marhaus . . . . . Chap. vi.
How Sir Tristram fought against Sir Marhaus and achieved his battle, and how Sir
Marhaus fled to his ship . . Chap. vii.
How Sir Marhaus after that he was arrived in Ireland died of the stroke that Sir
Tristram had given him, and how Tristram was hurt. . . . . . . Chap. viii.
How Sir Tristram was put to the keeping of La Beale Isoud first for to be healed
of his wound . . . Chap. ix.
How Sir Tristram won the degree at a tournament in Ireland, and there made
Palamides to bear no harness in a year . Chap. x.
How the queen espied that Sir Tristram had slain her brother Sir Marhaus by his
sword, and in what jeopardy he was Chap. xi.
How Sir Tristram departed from the king and La Beale Isoud out of Ireland for to
come into Cornwall . . Chap. xii.
How Sir Tristram and King Mark hurted each other for the love of a knight's wife
. . . . . Chap. xiii.
How Sir Tristram lay with the lady, and how her husband fought with Sir Tristram
. . . . Chap. xiv.
How Sir Bleoberis demanded the fairest lady in King Mark's court, whom he took
away, and how he w as fought with. Chap. xv.
How Sir Tristram fought with two knights of the Round Table Chap. xvi.
How Sir Tristram fought with Sir Bleoberis for a lady, and how the lady was put
to choice to whom she would go . Chap. xvii.
How the lady forsook Sir Tristram and abode with Sir Bleoberis, and how she
desired to go to her husband . . Chap. xviii.
How King Mark sent Sir Tristram for La Beale Isoud toward Ireland, and how by
fortune he arrived into England . Chap. xix.
How King Anguish of Ireland was summoned to come to King Arthur's court for
treason . . . . Chap. xx.
How Sir Tristram rescued a child from a knight, and how Gouvernail told him of
King Anguish . . . Chap. xxi.
How Sir Tristram fought for Sir Anguish and overcame his adversary, and how his
adversary would never yield him . Chap. xxii.
How Sir Blamore desired Tristram to slay him, and how Sir Tristram spared him,
and how they took appointment . Chap. xxiii.
How Sir Tristram demanded La Beale Isoud for King Mark, and how Sir Tristram and
Isoud drank the love drink . Chap. xxiv.
How Sir Tristram and Isoud were in prison, and how he fought for her beauty, and
smote off another lady's head . Chap. xxv.
_xxv_
How Sir Tristram fought with Sir Breunor, and at the last smote off his head . .
. . . . Chap. xxvi.
How Sir Galahad fought with Sir Tristram, and how Sir Tristram ylelded him and
promised to fellowship with Launcelot Chap. xxvii.
How Sir Launcelot met with Sir Carados bearing away Sir Gawaine, and of the
rescue of Sir Gawaine . . . Chap. xxviii.
Of the wedding of King Mark to La Beale Isoud, and of Bragwaine her maid, and of
Palamides . . . Chap. xxix.
How Palamides demanded Queen Isoud, and how Lambegus rode after to rescue her,
and of the escape of Isoud . Chap. xxx.
How Sir Tristram rode after Palamides, and how he found him and fought with him,
and by the means of Isoud the battle ceased Chap. xxxi.
How Sir Tristram brought Queen Isoud home, and of the debate of King Mark and
Sir Tristram . . . Chap. xxxii.
How Sir Lamorak jousted with thirty knights, and Sir Tristram at the request of
King Mark smote his horse down. Chap. xxxiii.
How Sir Lamorak sent an horn to King Mark in despite of Sir Tristram, and how
Sir Tristram was driven into a chapel. Chap. xxxiv.
How Sir Tristram was holpen by his men, and of Queen Isoud which was put in a
lazar_cote, and how Tristram was hurt Chap. xxxv.
How Sir Tristram served in war King Howel of Brittany, and slew his adversary in
the field . . . . Chap. xxxvi.
How Sir Suppinabiles told Sir Tristram how he was defamed in the court of King
Arthur, and of Sir Lamorak . Chap. xxxvii.
How Sir Tristram and his wife arrived in Wales, and how he met there with Sir
Lamorak . . . . Chap. xxxviii.
How Sir Tristram fought with Sir Nabon, and overcame him, and made Sir
Segwarides lord of the isle . . Chap. xxxix.
How Sir Lamorak departed from Sir Tristram, and how he met with Sir Frol, and
after with Sir Launcelot . . Chap. xl.
How Sir Lamorak slew Sir Frol, and of the courteous fighting with Sir Belliance
his brother . . . . Chap. xli.
Here follow the Chapters of the Ninth Book.
How a young man came into the court of King Arthur, and how Sir Kay called him
in scorn La Cote Male Taile . Chap. i.
How a damosel came into the court and desired a knight to take on him an
enquest, which La Cote Male Taile emprised Chap. ii.
_xxvi_
How La Cote Male Taile overthrew Sir Dagonet the king's fool, and of the rebuke
that he had of the damosel . . Chap. iii.
How La Cote Male Taile fought against an hundred knights, and how he escaped by
the mean of a lady . . . Chap. iv.
How Sir Launcelot came to the court and heard of La Cote Male Taile, and how he
followed after him, and how La Cote Male Taile was prisoner . . . . Chap. v.
How Sir Launcelot fought with six knights, and after with Sir Brian, and how he
delivered the prisoners . . Chap. vi.
How Sir Launcelot met with the damosel named Maledisant, and named her the
damosel Bienpensant . . Chap. vii.
How La Cote Male Taile was taken prisoner, and after rescued by Sir Launcelot,
and how Sir Launcelot overcame four brethren Chap. viii.
How Sir Launcelot made La Cote Male Taile lord of the Castle of Pendragon, and
after was made knight of the Round Table Chap. ix.
How La Beale Isoud sent letters to Sir Tristram by her maid Brag_ waine, and of
divers adventures of Sir Tristram . Chap. x.
How Sir Tristram met with Sir Lamorak de Galis, and how they fought, and after
accorded never to fight together . Chap. xi.
How Sir Palomides followed the Questing Beast, and smote down Sir Tristram and
Sir Lamorak with one spear. . Chap. xii.
How Sir Lamorak met with Sir Meliagaunce, and fought together for the beauty of
Dame Guenever . . . Chap. xiii.
[How Sir Meliagaunce told for what cause they fought, and how Sir Lamorak
jousted with King Arthur] . . Chap. xiv.
How Sir Kay met with Sir Tristram, and after of the shame spoken of the knights
of Cornwall, and how they jousted . Chap. xv.
How King Arthur was brought into the Forest Perilous, and how Sir Tristram saved
his life . . . . Chap. xvi.
How Sir Tristram came to La Beale lsoud, and how Kehydius began to love Beale
Isoud, and of a letter that Tristram found Chap. xvii.
How Sir Tristram departed from Tintagil, and how he sorrowed and was so long in
a forest till he was out of his mind . Chap. xviii.
How Sir Tristram soused Dagonet in a well, and how Palomides sent a damosel to
seek Tristram, and how Palomides met with King Mark . . . . . . Chap. xix.
How it was noised how Sir Tristram was dead, and how La Beale Isoud would have
slain herself . . . Chap. xx.
_xxvii_
How King Mark found Sir Tristram naked, and made him to be borne home to
Tintagil, and how he was there known by a brachet . . . . . . Chap. xxi.
How King Mark, by the advice of his council, banished Sir Tristram out of
Cornwall the term of ten years. . . Chap. xxii.
How a damosel sought help to help Sir Launcelot against thirty knights, and how
Sir Tristram fought with them . Chap. xxiii.
How Sir Tristram and Sir Dinadan came to a lodging where they must joust with
two knights . . . Chap. xxiv.
How Sir Tristram jousted with Sir Kay and Sir Sagramore le Desirous, and how Sir
Gawaine turned Sir Tristram from Morgan le Fay . . . . . Chap. xxv.
How Sir Tristram and Sir Gawaine rode to have foughten with the thirty knights,
but they durst not come out . Chap. xxvi.
How damosel Bragwaine found Tristram sleeping by a well, and how she delivered
letters to him from La Beale Isoud . Chap. xxvii.
How Sir Tristram had a fall with Sir Palomides, and how Launcelot overthrew two
knights . . . . Chap. xxviii.
How Sir Launcelot jousted with Palomides and overthrew him, and after he was
assailed with twelve knights . . Chap. xxix.
How Sir Tristram behaved him the first day of the tournament, and there he had
the prize . . . . Chap. xxx.
How Sir Tristram returned against King Arthur's party because he saw Sir
Palomides on that party . . . Chap. xxxi.
How Sir Tristram found Palomides by a well, and brought him with him to his
lodging . . . . Chap. xxxii.
How Sir Tristram smote down Sir Palomides, and how he jousted with King Arthur,
and other feats . . Chap. xxxiii.
How Sir Launcelot hurt Sir Tristram, and how after Sir Tristram smote down Sir
Palomides . . . Chap. xxxiv.
How the prize of the third day was given to Sir Launcelot, and Sir Launcelot
gave it to Sir Tristram . . . Chap. xxxv.
How Palomides came to the castle where Sir Tristram was, and of the quest that
Sir Launcelot and ten knights made for Sir Tristram Chap. xxxvi.
How Sir Tristram, Sir Palomides, and Sir Dinadan were taken and put in prison .
. . . . Chap. xxxvii.
How King Mark was sorry for the good renown of Sir Tristram. Some of King
Arthur's knights jousted with knights of Cornwall Chap. xxxviii.
Of the treason of King Mark, and how Sir Gaheris smote him down and Andred his
cousin . . .. Chap. xxxix.
_xxviii_
How after that Sir Tristram, Sir Palomides, and Sir Dinadan had been long in
prison they were delivered . . Chap. xl.
How Sir Dinadan rescued a lady from Sir Breuse Saunce Pite1, and how Sir
Tristram received a shield of Morgan le Fay Chap. xli.
How Sir Tristram took with him the shield, and also how he slew the paramour of
Morgan le Fay . . . Chap. xlii.
How Morgan le Fey her paramour, and how Sir Tristram praised Sir Launcelot and
his kin . . . Chap. xliii.
How Sir Tristram at a tournament bare the shield that Morgan le Fay delivered to
him . . . . .Chap xliv
_1_
Book 1
BOOK I
CHAPTER I
How Uther Pendragon sent for the duke of Cornwall and Igraine his wife, and of
their departing suddenly again.
IT befell in the days of Uther Pendragon, when he was king of all England,
and so reigned, that there was a mighty duke in Cornwall that held war against
him long time. And the duke was called the Duke of Tintagil. And so by means
King Uther sent for this duke, charging him to bring his wife with him, for she
was called a fair lady, and a passing wise, and her name was called Igraine.
So when the duke and his wife were come unto the king, by the means of
great lords they were accorded both. The king liked and loved this lady well,
and he made them great cheer out of measure, and desired to have lain by her.
But she was a passing good woman, and would not assent unto the king. And then
she told the duke her husband, and said, I suppose that we were sent for that I
should be dishonoured; wherefore, husband, I counsel you, that we depart from
hence suddenly, that we may ride all night unto our own castle. And in like wise
as she said so they departed, that neither the king nor none of his council were
ware of their departing. All so soon as King Uther knew of their departing so
suddenly, he was wonderly wroth. Then he called to him his privy council, and
told them of the sudden departing of the duke and his wife.
_2_
Then they advised the king to send for the duke and his wife by a great
charge; and if he will not come at your summons, then may ye do your best, then
have ye cause to make mighty war upon him. So that was done, and the messengers
had their answers; and that was this shortly, that neither he nor his wife would
not come at him.
Then was the king wonderly wroth. And then the king sent him plain word
again, and bade him be ready and stuff him and garnish him, for within forty
days he would fetch him out of the biggest castle that he hath.
When the duke had this warning, anon he went and furnished and garnished
two strong castles of his, of the which the one hight Tintagil, and the other
castle hight Terrabil. So his wife Dame Igraine he put in the castle of
Tintagil, and himself he put in the castle of Terrabil, the which had many
issues and posterns out. Then in all haste came Uther with a great host, and
laid a siege about the castle of Terrabil. And there he pight many pavilions,
and there was great war made on both parties, and much people slain. Then for
pure anger and for great love of fair Igraine the king Uther fell sick. So came
to the king Uther Sir Ulfius, a noble knight, and asked the king why he was
sick. I shall tell thee, said the king, I am sick for anger and for love of fair
Igraine, that I may not be whole. Well, my lord, said Sir Ulfius, I shall seek
Merlin, and he shall do you remedy, that your heart shall be pleased. So Ulfius
departed, and by adventure he met Merlin in a beggar's array, and there Merlin
asked Ulfius whom he sought. And he said he had little ado to tell him. Well,
said Merlin, I know whom thou seekest, for thou seekest Merlin; therefore seek
no farther, for I am he; and if King Uther will well reward me, and be sworn
unto me to fulfil my desire, that shall be his honour and profit more than mine;
for I shall cause him to have all his desire. All this will I undertake, said
Ulfius, that there shall be nothing reasonable but thou shalt have thy desire.
Well, said Merlin, he shall have his intent and desire. And therefore, said
Merlin, ride on your way, for I will not be long behind.
_3_
CHAPTER II
How Uther Pendragon made war on the duke of Cornwall, and how by the mean of
Merlin he lay by the duchess and gat Arthur.
THEN Ulfius was glad, and rode on more than a pace till that he came to
King Uther Pendragon, and told him he had met with Merlin. Where is he? said the
king. Sir, said Ulfius, he will not dwell long. Therewithal Ulfius was ware
where Merlin stood at the porch of the pavilion's door. And then Merlin was
bound to come to the king. When King Uther saw him, he said he was welcome. Sir,
said Merlin, I know all your heart every deal; so ye will be sworn unto me as ye
be a true king anointed, to fulfil my desire, ye shall have your desire. Then
the king was sworn upon the Four Evangelists. Sir, said Merlin, this is my
desire: the first night that ye shall lie by Igraine ye shall get a child on
her, and when that is born, that it shall be delivered to me for to nourish
there as I will have it; for it shall be your worship, and the child's avail, as
mickle as the child is worth. I will well, said the king, as thou wilt have it.
Now make you ready, said Merlin, this night ye shall lie with Igraine in the
castle of Tintagil; and ye shall be like the duke her husband, Ulfius shall be
like Sir Brastias, a knight of the duke's, and I will be like a knight that
hight Sir Jordanus, a knight of the duke's. But wait ye make not many questions
with her nor her men, but say ye are diseased, and so hie you to bed, and rise
not on the morn till I come to you, for the castle of Tintagil is but ten miles
hence; so this was done as they devised. But the duke of Tintagil espied how the
king rode from the siege of Terrabil, and therefore that night he issued out of
the castle at a postern for to have distressed the king's host. And so, through
his own issue, the duke himself was slain or ever the king came at the castle of
Tintagil.
_4_
So after the death of the duke, King Uther lay with Igraine more than three
hours after his death, and begat on her that night Arthur, and on day came
Merlin to the king, and bade him make him ready, and so he kissed the lady
Igraine and departed in all haste. But when the lady heard tell of the duke her
husband, and by all record he was dead or ever King Uther came to her, then she
marvelled who that might be that lay with her in likeness of her lord; so she
mourned privily and held her peace. Then all the barons by one assent prayed the
king of accord betwixt the lady Igraine and him; the king gave them leave, for
fain would he have been accorded with her. So the king put all the trust in
Ulfius to entreat between them, so by the entreaty at the last the king and she
met together. Now will we do well, said Ulfius, our king is a lusty knight and
wifeless, and my lady Igraine is a passing fair lady; it were great joy unto us
all, an it might please the king to make her his queen. Unto that they all well
accorded and moved it to the king. And anon, like a lusty knight, he assented
thereto with good will, and so in all haste they were married in a morning with
great mirth and joy.
And King Lot of Lothian and of Orkney then wedded Margawse that was
Gawaine's mother, and King Nentres of the land of Garlot wedded Elaine. All this
was done at the request of King Uther. And the third sister Morgan le Fay was
put to school in a nunnery, and there she learned so much that she was a great
clerk of necromancy. And after she was wedded to King Uriens of the land of
Gore, that was Sir Ewain's le Blanchemain's father.
CHAPTER III
Of the birth of King Arthur and of his nurture.
THEN Queen Igraine waxed daily greater and greater, so it befell after
within half a year, as King Uther lay by his queen, he asked her, by the faith
she owed to him, whose was
_5_
the child within her body; then she sore abashed to give answer. Dismay you not,
said the king, but tell me the truth, and I shall love you the better, by the
faith of my body. Sir, said she, I shall tell you the truth. The same night that
my lord was dead, the hour of his death, as his knights record, there came into
my castle of Tintagil a man like my lord in speech and in countenance, and two
knights with him in likeness of his two knights Prastias and Jordanus, and so I
went unto bed with him as I ought to do with my lord, and the same night, as I
shall answer unto God, this child was begotten upon me. That is truth, said the
king, as ye say; for it was I myself that came in the likeness, and therefore
dismay you not, for I am father of the child; and there he told her all the
cause, how it was by Merlin's counsel. Then the queen made great joy when she
knew who was the father of her child.
Soon came Merlin unto the king, and said, Sir, ye must purvey you for the
nourishing of your child. As thou wilt, said the king, be it. Well, said Merlin,
I know a lord of yours in this land, that is a passing true man and a faithful,
and he shall have the nourishing of your child, and his name is Sir Ector, and
he is a lord of fair livelihood in many parts in England and Wales; and this
lord, Sir Ector, let him be sent for, for to come and speak with you, and desire
him yourself, as he loveth you, that he will put his own child to nourishing to
another woman, and that his wife nourish yours. And when the child is born let
it be delivered to me at yonder privy postern unchristened. So like as Merlin
devised it was done. And when Sir Ector was come he made fiaunce to the king for
to nourish the child like as the king desired; and there the king granted Sir
Ector great rewards. Then when the lady was delivered, the king commanded two
knights and two ladies to take the child, bound in a cloth of gold, and that ye
deliver him to what poor man ye meet at the postern gate of the castle. So the
child was delivered unto Merlin, and so he bare it forth unto Sir Ector, and
made an holy man to christen him, and named him Arthur; and so Sir Ector's wife
nourished him with her own pap.
_6_
CHAPTER IV
Of the death of King Uther Pendragon.
THEN within two years King Uther fell sick of a great malady. And in the
meanwhile his enemies usurped upon him, and did a great battle upon his men, and
slew many of his people. Sir, said Merlin, ye may not lie so as ye do, for ye
must to the field though ye ride on an horse_litter: for ye shall never have the
better of your enemies but if your person be there, and then shall ye have the
victory. So it was done as Merlin had devised, and they carried the king forth
in an horse_litter with a great host towards his enemies. And at St. Albans
there met with the king a great host of the North. And that day Sir Ulfius and
Sir Brastias did great deeds of arms, and King Uther's men overcame the Northern
battle and slew many people, and put the remnant to flight. And then the king
returned unto London, and made great joy of his victory. And then he fell
passing sore sick, so that three days and three nights he was speechless:
wherefore all the barons made great sorrow, and asked Merlin what counsel were
best. There is none other remedy, said Merlin, but God will have his will. But
look ye all barons be before King Uther to_morn, and God and I shall make him to
speak. So on the morn all the barons with Merlin came to_fore the king; then
Merlin said aloud unto King Uther, Sir, shall your son Arthur be king after your
days, of this realm with all the appurtenance? Then Uther Pendragon turned him,
and said in hearing of them all, I give him God's blessing and mine, and bid him
pray for my soul, and righteously and worshipfully that he claim the crown, upon
forfeiture of my blessing; and therewith he yielded up the ghost, and then was
he interred as longed to a king. Wherefore the queen, fair Igraine, made great
sorrow, and all the barons.
_7_
CHAPTER V
How Arthur was chosen king, and of wonders and marvels of a sword taken out of a
stone by the said Arthur.
THEN stood the realm in great jeopardy long while, for every lord that was
mighty of men made him strong, and many weened to have been king. Then Merlin
went to the Archbishop of Canterbury, and counselled him for to send for all the
lords of the realm, and all the gentlemen of arms, that they should to London
come by Christmas, upon pain of cursing; and for this cause, that Jesus, that
was born on that night, that he would of his great mercy show some miracle, as
he was come to be king of mankind, for to show some miracle who should be
rightwise king of this realm. So the Archbishop, by the advice of Merlin, sent
for all the lords and gentlemen of arms that they should come by Christmas even
unto London. And many of them made them clean of their life, that their prayer
might be the more acceptable unto God. So in the greatest church of London,
whether it were Paul's or not the French book maketh no mention, all the estates
were long or day in the church for to pray. And when matins and the first mass
was done, there was seen in the churchyard, against the high altar, a great
stone four square, like unto a marble stone; and in midst thereof was like an
anvil of steel a foot on high, and therein stuck a fair sword naked by the
point, and letters there were written in gold about the sword that said thus: __
Whoso pulleth out this sword of this stone and anvil, is rightwise king born of
all England. Then the people marvelled, and told it to the Archbishop. I
command, said the Archbishop, that ye keep you within your church and pray unto
God still, that no man touch the sword till the high mass be all done. So when
all masses were done all the lords went to behold the stone and the sword. And
when they saw the scripture some assayed, such as
_8_
would have been king. But none might stir the sword nor move it. He is not here,
said the Archbishop, that shall achieve the sword, but doubt not God will make
him known. But this is my counsel, said the Archbishop, that we let purvey ten
knights, men of good fame, and they to keep this sword. So it was ordained, and
then there was made a cry, that every man should assay that would, for to win
the sword. And upon New Year's Day the barons let make a jousts and a
tournament, that all knights that would joust or tourney there might play, and
all this was ordained for to keep the lords together and the commons, for the
Archbishop trusted that God would make him known that should win the sword.
So upon New Year's Day, when the service was done, the barons rode unto the
field, some to joust and some to tourney, and so it happened that Sir Ector,
that had great livelihood about London, rode unto the jousts, and with him rode
Sir Kay his son, and young Arthur that was his nourished brother; and Sir Kay
was made knight at All Hallowmass afore. So as they rode to the jousts_ward, Sir
Kay lost his sword, for he had left it at his father's lodging, and so he prayed
young Arthur for to ride for his sword. I will well, said Arthur, and rode fast
after the sword, and when he came home, the lady and all were out to see the
jousting. Then was Arthur wroth, and said to himself, I will ride to the
churchyard, and take the sword with me that sticketh in the stone, for my
brother Sir Kay shall not be without a sword this day. So when he came to the
churchyard, Sir Arthur alighted and tied his horse to the stile, and so he went
to the tent, and found no knights there, for they were at the jousting. And so
he handled the sword by the handles, and lightly and fiercely pulled it out of
the stone, and took his horse and rode his way until he came to his brother Sir
Kay, and delivered him the sword. And as soon as Sir Kay saw the sword, he wist
well it was the sword of the stone, and so he rode to his father Sir Ector, and
said: Sir, lo here is the sword of the stone, wherefore I must be king of this
land. When Sir Ector beheld the sword, he
_9_
returned again and came to the church, and there they alighted all three, and
went into the church. And anon he made Sir Kay swear upon a book how he came to
that sword. Sir, said Sir Kay, by my brother Arthur, for he brought it to me.
How gat ye this sword? said Sir Ector to Arthur. Sir, I will tell you. When I
came home for my brother's sword, I found nobody at home to deliver me his
sword; and so I thought my brother Sir Kay should not be swordless, and so I
came hither eagerly and pulled it out of the stone without any pain. Found ye
any knights about this sword? said Sir Ector. Nay, said Arthur. Now, said Sir
Ector to Arthur, I understand ye must be king of this land. Wherefore I, said
Arthur, and for what cause? Sir, said Ector, for God will have it so; for there
should never man have drawn out this sword, but he that shall be rightwise king
of this land. Now let me see whether ye can put the sword there as it was, and
pull it out again. That is no mastery, said Arthur, and so he put it in the
stone; wherewithal Sir Ector assayed to pull out the sword and failed.
CHAPTER VI
How King Arthur pulled out the sword divers times.
Now assay, said Sir Ector unto Sir Kay. And anon he pulled at the sword
with all his might; but it would not be. Now shall ye assay, said Sir Ector to
Arthur. I will well, said Arthur, and pulled it out easily. And therewithal Sir
Ector knelt down to the earth, and Sir Kay. Alas, said Arthur, my own dear
father and brother, why kneel ye to me? Nay, nay, my lord Arthur, it is not so;
I was never your father nor of your blood, but I wot well ye are of an higher
blood than I weened ye were. And then Sir Ector told him all, how he was betaken
him for to nourish him, and by whose commandment, and by Merlin's deliverance.
_10_
Then Arthur made great dole when he understood that Sir Ector was not his
father. Sir, said Ector unto Arthur, will ye be my good and gracious lord when
ye are king? Else were I to blame, said Arthur, for ye are the man in the world
that I am most beholden to, and my good lady and mother your wife, that as well
as her own hath fostered me and kept. And if ever it be God's will that I be
king as ye say, ye shall desire of me what I may do, and I shall not fail you;
God forbid I should fail you Sir, said Sir Ector, I will ask no more of you, but
that ye will make my son, your foster brother, Sir Kay, seneschal of all your
lands. That shall be done, said Arthur, and more, by the faith of my body, that
never man shall have that office but he, while he and I live Therewithal they
went unto the Archbishop, and told him how the sword was achieved, and by whom;
and on Twelfth_day all the barons came thither, and to assay to take the sword,
who that would assay. But there afore them all, there might none take it out but
Arthur; wherefore there were many lords wroth, and said it was great shame unto
them all and the realm, to be overgoverned with a boy of no high blood born. And
so they fell out at that time that it was put off till Candlemas and then all
the barons should meet there again; but always the ten knights were ordained to
watch the sword day and night, and so they set a pavilion over the stone and the
sword, and five always watched. So at Candlemas many more great lords came
thither for to have won the sword, but there might none prevail. And right as
Arthur did at Christmas, he did at Candlemas, and pulled out the sword easily,
whereof the barons were sore aggrieved and put it off in delay till the high
feast of Easter. And as Arthur sped before, so did he at Easter; yet there were
some of the great lords had indignation that Arthur should be king, and put it
off in a delay till the feast of Pentecost.
Then the Archbishop of Canterbury by Merlin's providence let purvey then of
the best knights that they might get, and such knights as Uther Pendragon loved
best
_11_
and most trusted in his days. And such knights were put about Arthur as Sir
Baudwin of Britain, Sir Kay, Sir Ulfius, Sir Brastias. All these, with many
other, were always about Arthur, day and night, till the feast of Pentecost.
CHAPTER VII
How King Arthur was crowned, and how he made officers.
AND at the feast of Pentecost all manner of men assayed to pull at the
sword that would assay; but none might prevail but Arthur, and pulled it out
afore all the lords and commons that were there, wherefore all the commons cried
at once, We will have Arthur unto our king, we will put him no more in delay,
for we all see that it is God's will that he shall be our king, and who that
holdeth against it, we will slay him. And therewithal they kneeled at once, both
rich and poor, and cried Arthur mercy because they had delayed him so long, and
Arthur forgave them, and took the sword between both his hands, and offered it
upon the altar where the Archbishop was, and so was he made knight of the best
man that was there. And so anon was the coronation made. And there was he sworn
unto his lords and the commons for to be a true king, to stand with true justice
from thenceforth the days of this life. Also then he made all lords that held of
the crown to come in, and to do service as they ought to do. And many complaints
were made unto Sir Arthur of great wrongs that were done since the death of King
Uther, of many lands that were bereaved lords, knights, ladies, and gentlemen.
Wherefore King Arthur made the lands to be given again unto them that owned
them.
When this was done, that the king had stablished all the countries about
London, then he let make Sir Kay seneschal of England; and Sir Baudwin of
Britain was made constable; and Sir Ulfius was made chamberlain; and Sir
Brastias was made warden to wait upon the north from Trent forwards, for it was
that time the most party
_12_
the king's enemies. But within few years after Arthur won all the north,
Scotland, and all that were under their obeissance. Also Wales, a part of it,
held against Arthur, but he overcame them all, as he did the remnant, through
the noble prowess of himself and his knights of the Round Table.
CHAPTER VIII
How King Arthur held in Wales, at a Pentecost, a great feast, and what kings and
lords came to his feast.
THEN the king removed into Wales, and let cry a great feast that it should
be holden at Pentecost after the incoronation of him at the city of Carlion.
Unto the feast came King Lot of Lothian and of Orkney, with five hundred knights
with him. Also there came to the feast King Uriens of Gore with four hundred
knights with him. Also there came to that feast King Nentres of Garlot, with
seven hundred knights with him. Also there came to the feast the king of
Scotland with six hundred knights with him, and he was but a young man. Also
there came to the feast a king that was called the King with the Hundred
Knights, but he and his men were passing well beseen at all points. Also there
came the king of Carados with five hundred knights. And King Arthur was glad of
their coming, for he weened that all the kings and knights had come for great
love, and to have done him worship at his feast; wherefore the king made great
joy, and sent the kings and knights great presents. But the kings would none
receive, but rebuked the messengers shamefully, and said they had no joy to
receive no gifts of a beardless boy that was come of low blood, and sent him
word they would none of his gifts, but that they were come to give him gifts
with hard swords betwixt the neck and the shoulders: and therefore they came
thither, so they told to the messengers plainly, for it was great shame to all
them to see such a boy to have a rule of so noble a realm as this land was. With
this answer the messengers
_13_
departed and told to King Arthur this answer. Wherefore, by the advice of his
barons, he took him to a strong tower with five hundred good men with him. And
all the kings aforesaid in a manner laid a siege to_fore him, but King Arthur
was well victualed. And within fifteen days there came Merlin among them into
the city of Carlion. Then all the kings were passing glad of Merlin, and asked
him, For what cause is that boy Arthur made your king? Sirs, said Merlin, I
shall tell you the cause, for he is King Uther Pendragon's son, born in wedlock,
gotten on Igraine, the duke's wife of Tintagil. Then is he a bastard, they said
all. Nay, said Merlin, after the death of the duke, more than three hours, was
Arthur begotten, and thirteen days after King Uther wedded Igraine; and
therefore I prove him he is no bastard. And who saith nay, he shall be king and
overcome all his enemies; and, or he die, he shall be long king of all England,
and have under his obeissance Wales, Ireland, and Scotland, and more realms than
I will now rehearse. Some of the kings had marvel of Merlin's words, and deemed
well that it should be as he said; and some of them laughed him to scorn, as
King Lot; and more other called him a witch. But then were they accorded with
Merlin, that King Arthur should come out and speak with the kings, and to come
safe and to go safe, such surance there was made. So Merlin went unto King
Arthur, and told him how he had done, and bade him fear not, but come out boldly
and speak with them, and spare them not, but answer them as their king and
chieftain; for ye shall overcome them all, whether they will or nill.
CHAPTER IX
Of the first war that King Arthur had, and how he won the field.
THEN King Arthur came out of his tower, and had under his gown a
jesseraunt of double mail, and there went with
_14_
him the Archbishop of Canterbury, and Sir Baudwin of Britain, and Sir Kay, and
Sir Brastias: these were the men of most worship that were with him. And when
they were met there was no meekness, but stout words on both sides; but always
King Arthur answered them, and said he would make them to bow an he lived.
Wherefore they departed with wrath, and King Arthur bade keep them well, and
they bade the king keep him well. So the king returned him to the tower again
and armed him and all his knights. What will ye do? said Merlin to the kings; ye
were better for to stint, for ye shall not here prevail though ye were ten times
so many. Be we well advised to be afeared of a dream_reader? said King Lot. With
that Merlin vanished away, and came to King Arthur, and bade him set on them
fiercely; and in the meanwhile there were three hundred good men, of the best
that were with the kings, that went straight unto King Arthur, and that
comforted him greatly. Sir, said Merlin to Arthur, fight not with the sword that
ye had by miracle, till that ye see ye go unto the worse, then draw it out and
do your best. So forthwithal King Arthur set upon them in their lodging. And Sir
Baudwin, Sir Kay, and Sir Brastias slew on the right hand and on the left hand
that it was marvel; and always King Arthur on horseback laid on with a sword,
and did marvellous deeds of arms, that many of the kings had great joy of his
deeds and hardiness.
Then King Lot brake out on the back side, and the King with the Hundred
Knights, and King Carados, and set on Arthur fiercely behind him. With that Sir
Arthur turned with his knights, and smote behind and before, and ever Sir Arthur
was in the foremost press till his horse was slain underneath him. And therewith
King Lot smote down King Arthur. With that his four knights received him and set
him on horseback. Then he drew his sword Excalibur, but it was so bright in his
enemies' eyes, that it gave light like thirty torches. And therewith he put them
a_back, and slew much people. And then the commons of Carlion arose with clubs
and staves
_15_
and slew many knights; but all the kings held them together with their knights
that were left alive, and so fled and departed. And Merlin came unto Arthur, and
counselled him to follow them no further.
CHAPTER X
How Merlin counselled King Arthur to send for King Ban and King Bors, and of
their counsel taken for the war.
SO after the feast and journey, King Arthur drew him unto London, and so
by the counsel of Merlin, the king let call his barons to council, for Merlin
had told the king that the six kings that made war upon him would in all haste
be awroke on him and on his lands. Wherefore the king asked counsel at them all.
They could no counsel give, but said they were big enough. Ye say well, said
Arthur; I thank you for your good courage, but will ye all that loveth me speak
with Merlin? ye know well that he hath done much for me, and he knoweth many
things, and when he is afore you, I would that ye prayed him heartily of his
best advice. All the barons said they would pray him and desire him. So Merlin
was sent for, and fair desired of all the barons to give them best counsel. I
shall say you, said Merlin, I warn you all, your enemies are passing strong for
you, and they are good men of arms as be alive, and by this time they have
gotten to them four kings more, and a mighty duke; and unless that our king have
more chivalry with him than he may make within the bounds of his own realm, an
he fight with them in battle, he shall be overcome and slain. What were best to
do in this cause? said all the barons. I shall tell you, said Merlin, mine
advice; there are two brethren beyond the sea, and they be kings both, and
marvellous good men of their hands; and that one hight King Ban of Benwick, and
that other hight King Bors of
_16_
Gaul, that is France. And on these two kings warreth a mighty man of men, the
King Claudas, and striveth with them for a castle, and great war is betwixt
them. But this Claudas is so mighty of goods whereof he getteth good knights,
that he putteth these two kings most part to the worse; wherefore this is my
counsel, that our king and sovereign lord send unto the kings Ban and Bors by
two trusty knights with letters well devised, that an they will come and see
King Arthur and his court, and so help him in his wars, that he will be sworn
unto them to help them in their wars against King Claudas. Now, what say ye unto
this counsel? said Merlin. This is well counselled, said the king and all the
barons.
Right so in all haste there were ordained to go two knights on the message
unto the two kings. So were there made letters in the pleasant wise according
unto King Arthur's desire. Ulfius and Brastias were made the messengers, and so
rode forth well horsed and well armed and as the guise was that time, and so
passed the sea and rode toward the city of Benwick. And there besides were eight
knights that espied them, and at a strait passage they met with Ulfius and
Brastias, and would have taken them prisoners; so they prayed them that they
might pass, for they were messengers unto King Ban and Bors sent from King
Arthur. Therefore, said the eight knights, ye shall die or be prisoners, for we
be knights of King Claudas. And therewith two of them dressed their spears, and
Ulfius and Brastias dressed their spears, and ran together with great raundon.
And Claudas' knights brake their spears, and theirs to_held and bare the two
knights out of their saddles to the earth, and so left them lying, and rode
their ways. And the other six knights rode afore to a passage to meet with them
again, and so Ulfius and Brastias smote other two down, and so passed on their
ways. And at the fourth passage there met two for two, and both were laid unto
the earth; so there was none of the eight knights but he was sore hurt or
bruised. And when they come to Benwick it fortuned there were both kings, Ban
and Bors.
_17_
And when it was told the kings that there were come messengers, there were
sent unto them two knights of worship, the one hight Lionses, lord of the
country of Payarne, and Sir Phariance a worshipful knight. Anon they asked from
whence they came, and they said from King Arthur, king of England; so they took
them in their arms and made great joy each of other. But anon, as the two kings
wist they were messengers of Arthur's, there was made no tarrying, but forthwith
they spake with the knights, and welcomed them in the faithfullest wise, and
said they were most welcome unto them before all the kings living; and therewith
they kissed the letters and delivered them. And when Ban and Bors understood the
letters, then they were more welcome than they were before. And after the haste
of the letters they gave them this answer, that they would fulfil the desire of
King Arthur's writing, and Ulfius and Brastias, tarry there as long as they
would, they should have such cheer as might be made them in those marches. Then
Ulfius and Brastias told the kings of the adventure at their passages of the
eight knights. Ha! ah! said Ban and Bors, they were my good friends. I would I
had wist of them; they should not have escaped so. So Ulfius and Brastias had
good cheer and great gifts, as much as they might bear away; and had their
answer by mouth and by writing, that those two kings would come unto Arthur in
all the haste that they might. So the two knights rode on afore, and passed the
sea, and came to their lord, and told him how they had sped, whereof King Arthur
was passing glad. At what time suppose ye the two kings will be here? Sir, said
they, afore All Hallowmass. Then the king let purvey for a great feast, and let
cry a great jousts. And by All Hallowmass the two kings were come over the sea
with three hundred knights well arrayed both for the peace and for the war. And
King Arthur met with them ten mile out of London, and there was great joy as
could be thought or made. And on All Hallowmass at the great feast, sat in the
hall the three kings, and Sir Kay seneschal served in the hall, and Sir Lucas
the butler, that
_18_
was Duke Corneus' son, and Sir Griflet, that was the son of Cardol, these three
knights had the rule of all the service that served the kings. And anon, as they
had washen and risen, all knights that would joust made them ready; by then they
were ready on horseback there were seven hundred knights. And Arthur, Ban, and
Bors, with the Archbishop of Canterbury, and Sir Ector, Kay's father, they were
in a place covered with cloth of gold like an hall, with ladies and gentlewomen,
for to behold who did best, and thereon to give judgment.
CHAPTER XI
Of a great tourney made by King Arthur and the two kings Ban and Bors, and how
they went over the sea.
AND King Arthur and the two kings let depart the seven hundred knights in
two parties. And there were three hundred knights of the realm of Benwick and of
Gaul turned on the other side. Then they dressed their shields, and began to
couch their spears many good knights. So Griflet was the first that met with a
knight, one Ladinas, and they met so eagerly that all men had wonder; and they
so fought that their shields fell to pieces, and horse and man fell to the
earth; and both the French knight and the English knight lay so long that all
men weened they had been dead. When Lucas the butler saw Griflet so lie, he
horsed him again anon, and they two did marvellous deeds of arms with many
bachelors. Also Sir Kay came out of an ambushment with five knights with him,
and they six smote other six down. But Sir Kay did that day marvellous deeds of
arms, that there was none did so well as he that day. Then there came Ladinas
and Gracian, two knights of France, and did passing well, that all men praised
them.
Then came there Sir Placidas, a good knight, and met with Sir Kay, and
smote him down horse and man, where
_19_
fore Sir Griflet was wroth, and met with Sir Placidas so hard, that horse and
man fell to the earth. But when the five knights wist that Sir Kay had a fall,
they were wroth out of wit, and therewith each of them five bare down a knight.
When King Arthur and the two kings saw them begin to wax wroth on both parties,
they leapt on small hackneys, and let cry that all men should depart unto their
lodging. And so they went home and unarmed them, and so to evensong and supper.
And after, the three kings went into a garden, and gave the prize unto Sir Kay,
and to Lucas the butler, and unto Sir Griflet. And then they went unto council,
and with them Gwenbaus, the brother unto Sir Ban and Bors, a wise clerk, and
thither went Ulfius and Brastias, and Merlin. And after they had been in
council, they went unto bed. And on the morn they heard mass, and to dinner, and
so to their council, and made many arguments what were best to do. At the last
they were concluded, that Merlin should go with a token of King Ban, and that
was a ring, unto his men and King Bors'; and Gracian and Placidas should go
again and keep their castles and their countries, as for [dread of King Claudas]
King Ban of Benwick, and King Bors of Gaul had ordained them, and so passed the
sea and came to Benwick. And when the people saw King Ban's ring, and Gracian
and Placidas, they were glad, and asked how the kings fared, and made great joy
of their welfare and cording, and according unto the sovereign lords desire, the
men of war made them ready in all haste possible, so that they were fifteen
thousand on horse and foot, and they had great plenty of victual with them, by
Merlin's provision. But Gracian and Placidas were left to furnish and garnish
the castles, for dread of King Claudas. Right so Merlin passed the sea, well
victualled both by water and by land. And when he came to the sea he sent home
the footmen again, and took no more with him but ten thousand men on horseback,
the most part men of arms, and so shipped and passed the sea into England, and
landed at Dover; and through the wit of Merlin, he had the host northward, the
priviest way that could be thought,
_20_
unto the forest of Bedegraine, and there in a valley he lodged them secretly.
Then rode Merlin unto Arthur and the two kings, and told them how he had
sped; whereof they had great marvel, that man on earth might speed so soon, and
go and come. So Merlin told them ten thousand were in the forest of Bedegraine,
well armed at all points. Then was there no more to say, but to horseback went
all the host as Arthur had afore purveyed. So with twenty thousand he passed by
night and day, but there was made such an ordinance afore by Merlin, that there
should no man of war ride nor go in no country on this side Trent water, but if
he had a token from King Arthur, where through the king's enemies durst not ride
as they did to_fore to espy.
CHAPTER XII
How eleven kings gathered a great host against King Arthur.
AND SO within a little space the three kings came unto the castle of
Bedegraine, and found there a passing fair fellowship, and well beseen, whereof
they had great joy, and victual they wanted none. This was the cause of the
northern host: that they were reared for the despite and rebuke the six kings
had at Carlion. And those six kings by their means, gat unto them five other
kings; and thus they began to gather their people.
And now they sware that for weal nor woe, they should not leave other, till
they had destroyed Arthur. And then they made an oath. The first that began the
oath was the Duke of Cambenet, that he would bring with him five thousand men of
arms, the which were ready on horseback. Then sware King Brandegoris of
Stranggore that he would bring five thousand men of arms on horseback. Then
sware King Clariance of Northumberland he would bring three thousand men of
arms. Then sware the King of the
_21_
Hundred Knights, that was a passing good man and a young, that he would bring
four thousand men of arms on horseback. Then there swore King Lot, a passing
good knight, and Sir Gawain's father, that he would bring five thousand men of
arms on horseback. Also there swore King Urience, that was Sir Uwain's father,
of the land of Gore, and he would bring six thousand men of arms on horseback.
Also there swore King Idres of Cornwall, that he would bring five thousand men
of arms on horseback. Also there swore King Cradelmas to bring five thousand men
on horseback. Also there swore King Agwisance of Ireland to bring five thousand
men of arms on horseback. Also there swore King Nentres to bring five thousand
men of arms on horseback. Also there swore King Carados to bring five thousand
men of arms on horseback. So their whole host was of clean men of arms on
horseback fifty thousand, and a_foot ten thousand of good men's bodies. Then
were they soon ready, and mounted upon horse and sent forth their fore_riders,
for these eleven kings in their ways laid a siege unto the castle of Bedegraine;
and so they departed and drew toward Arthur, and left few to abide at the siege,
for the castle of Bedegraine was holden of King Arthur, and the men that were
therein were Arthur's.
CHAPTER XIII
Of a dream of the King with the Hundred Knights.
So by Merlin's advice there were sent fore_riders to skim the country, and
they met with the fore_riders of the north, and made them to tell which way the
host came, and then they told it to Arthur, and by King Ban and Bors' council
they let burn and destroy all the country afore them, there they should ride.
The King with the Hundred Knights met a wonder dream two nights afore the
battle, that there blew a great
_22_
wind, and blew down their castles and their towns, and after that came a water
and bare it all away. All that heard of the sweven said it was a token of great
battle. Then by counsel of Merlin, when they wist which way the eleven kings
would ride and lodge that night, at midnight they set upon them, as they were in
their pavilions. But the scout_watch by their host cried, Lords! at arms! for
here be your enemies at your hand!
CHAPTER XIV
How the eleven kings with their host fought against Arthur and his host, and
many great feats of the war.
THEN King Arthur and King Ban and King Bors, with their good and trusty
knights, set on them so fiercely that they made them overthrow their pavilions
on their heads, but the eleven kings, by manly prowess of arms, took a fair
champaign, but there was slain that morrowtide ten thousand good men's bodies.
And so they had afore them a strong passage, yet were they fifty thousand of
hardy men. Then it drew toward day. Now shall ye do by mine advice, said Merlin
unto the three kings: I would that King Ban and King Bors, with their fellowship
of ten thousand men, were put in a wood here beside, in an ambushment, and keep
them privy, and that they be laid or the light of the day come, and that they
stir not till ye and your knights have fought with them long. And when it is
daylight, dress your battle even afore them and the passage, that they may see
all your host, for then will they be the more hardy, when they see you but about
twenty thousand men, and cause them to be the gladder to suffer you and your
host to come over the passage. All the three kings and the whole barons said
that Merlin said passingly well, and it was done anon as Merlin had devised. So
on the morn, when either host saw other, the host of the north was well
comforted. Then to Ulfius
_23_
and Brastias were delivered three thousand men of arms, and they set on them
fiercely in the passage, and slew on the right hand and on the left hand that it
was wonder to tell.
When that the eleven kings saw that there was so few a fellowship did such
deeds of arms, they were ashamed and set on them again fiercely; and there was
Sir Ulfius's horse slain under him, but he did marvellously well on foot. But
the Duke Eustace of Cambenet and King Clariance of Northumberland, were alway
grievous on Ulfius. Then Brastias saw his fellow fared so withal he smote the
duke with a spear, that horse and man fell down. That saw King Clariance and
returned unto Brastias, and either smote other so that horse and man went to the
earth, and so they lay long astonied, and their horses' knees brast to the hard
bone. Then came Sir Kay the seneschal with six fellows with him, and did passing
well. With that came the eleven kings, and there was Griflet put to the earth,
horse and man, and Lucas the butler, horse and man, by King Brandegoris, and
King Idres, and King Agwisance. Then waxed the medley passing hard on both
parties. When Sir Kay saw Griflet on foot, he rode on King Nentres and smote him
down, and led his horse unto Sir Griflet, and horsed him again. Also Sir Kay
with the same spear smote down King Lot, and hurt him passing sore. That saw the
King with the Hundred Knights, and ran unto Sir Kay and smote him down, and took
his horse, and gave him King Lot, whereof he said gramercy. When Sir Griflet saw
Sir Kay and Lucas the butler on foot, he took a sharp spear, great and square,
and rode to Pinel, a good man of arms, and smote horse and man down, and then he
took his horse, and gave him unto Sir Kay. Then King Lot saw King Nentres on
foot, he ran unto Melot de la Roche, and smote him down, horse and man, and gave
King Nentres the horse, and horsed him again. Also the King of the Hundred
Knights saw King Idres on foot; then he ran unto Gwimiart de Bloi, and smote him
down, horse and man, and gave King Idres the horse, and
_24_
horsed him again; and King Lot smote down Clariance de la Forest Savage, and
gave the horse unto Duke Eustace. And so when they had horsed the kings again
they drew them, all eleven kings, together, and said they would be revenged of
the damage that they had taken that day. The meanwhile came in Sir Ector with an
eager countenance, and found Ulfius and Brastias on foot, in great peril of
death, that were foul defoiled under horse_feet.
Then Arthur as a lion, ran unto King Cradelment of North Wales, and smote
him through the left side, that the horse and the king fell down; and then he
took the horse by the rein, and led him unto Ulfius, and said, Have this horse,
mine old friend, for great need hast thou of horse. Gramercy, said Ulfius. Then
Sir Arthur did so marvellously in arms, that all men had wonder. When the King
with the Hundred Knights saw King Cradelment on foot, he ran unto Sir Ector,
that was well horsed, Sir Kay's father, and smote horse and man down, and gave
the horse unto the king, and horsed him again. And when King Arthur saw the king
ride on Sir Ector's horse, he was wroth and with his sword he smote the king on
the helm, that a quarter of the helm and shield fell down, and so the sword
carved down unto the horse's neck, and so the king and the horse fell down to
the ground. Then Sir Kay came unto Sir Morganore, seneschal with the King of the
Hundred Knights, and smote him down, horse and man, and led the horse unto his
father, Sir Ector; then Sir Ector ran unto a knight, hight Lardans, and smote
horse and man down, and led the horse unto Sir Brastias, that great need had of
an horse, and was greatly defoiled. When Brastias beheld Lucas the butler, that
lay like a dead man under the horses' feet, and ever Sir Griflet did
marvellously for to rescue him, and there were always fourteen knights on Sir
Lucas; then Brastias smote one of them on the helm, that it went to the teeth,
and he rode to another and smote him, that the arm flew into the field. Then he
went to the third and smote him on the shoulder, that shoulder and arm flew in
the field.
_25_
And when Griflet saw rescues, he smote a knight on the temples, that head and
helm went to the earth, and Griflet took the horse of that knight, and led him
unto Sir Lucas, and bade him mount upon the horse and revenge his hurts. For
Brastias had slain a knight to_fore and horsed Griflet.
CHAPTER XV
Yet of the same battle.
THEN Lucas saw King Agwisance, that late had slain Moris de la Roche, and
Lucas ran to him with a short spear that was great, that he gave him such a
fall, that the horse fell down to the earth. Also Lucas found there on foot,
Bloias de La Flandres, and Sir Gwinas, two hardy knights, and in that woodness
that Lucas was in, he slew two bachelors and horsed them again. Then waxed the
battle passing hard on both parties, but Arthur was glad that his knights were
horsed again, and then they fought together, that the noise and sound rang by
the water and the wood. Wherefore King Ban and King Bors made them ready, and
dressed their shields and harness, and they were so courageous that many knights
shook and bevered for eagerness. All this while Lucas, and Gwinas, and Briant,
and Bellias of Flanders, held strong medley against six kings, that was King
Lot, King Nentres, King Brandegoris, King Idres, King Uriens, and King
Agwisance. So with the help of Sir Kay and of Sir Griflet they held these six
kings hard, that unnethe they had any power to defend them. But when Sir Arthur
saw the battle would not be ended by no manner, he fared wood as a lion, and
steered his horse here and there, on the right hand, and on the left hand, that
he stinted not till he had slain twenty knights. Also he wounded King Lot sore
on the shoulder, and made him to leave that ground, for Sir Kay and Griflet did
with King Arthur there great deeds of arms. Then Ulfius, and Brastias, and Sir
Ector
_26_
encountered against the Duke Eustace, and King Cradelment, and King Clariance of
Northumberland, and King Carados, and against the King with the Hundred Knights.
So these knights encountered with these kings, that they made them to avoid the
ground. Then King Lot made great dole for his damages and his fellows, and said
unto the ten kings, But if ye will do as I devise we shall be slain and
destroyed; let me have the King with the Hundred Knights, and King Agwisance,
and King Idres, and the Duke of Cambenet, and we five kings will have fifteen
thousand men of arms with us, and we will go apart while ye six kings hold
medley with twelve thousand; an we see that ye have foughten with them long,
then will we come on fiercely, and else shall we never match them, said King
Lot, but by this mean. So they departed as they here devised, and six kings made
their party strong against Arthur, and made great war long.
In the meanwhile brake the ambushment of King Ban and King Bors, and
Lionses and Phariance had the vanguard, and they two knights met with King Idres
and his fellowship, and there began a great medley of breaking of spears, and
smiting of swords, with slaying of men and horses, and King Idres was near at
discomforture.
That saw Agwisance the king, and put Lionses and Phariance in point of
death; for the Duke of Cambenet came on withal with a great fellowship. So these
two knights were in great danger of their lives that they were fain to return,
but always they rescued themselves and their fellowship marvellously When King
Bors saw those knights put aback, it grieved him sore; then he came on so fast
that his fellowship seemed as black as Inde. When King Lot had espied King Bors,
he knew him well, then he said, O Jesu, defend us from death and horrible maims!
for I see well we be in great peril of death; for I see yonder a king, one of
the most worshipfullest men and one of the best knights of the world, is
inclined unto his fellowship. What is he? said the King with the Hundred
Knights. It is, said King Lot, King Bors of Gaul; I marvel how they came into
this country without
_27_
witting of us all. It was by Merlin's advice, said the knight. As for him, said
King Carados, I will encounter with King Bors, an ye will rescue me when myster
is. Go on, said they all, we will do all that we may. Then King Carados and his
host rode on a soft pace, till that they came as nigh King Bors as bow_draught;
then either battle let their horse run as fast as they might. And Bleoberis,
that was godson unto King Bors, he bare his chief standard, that was a passing
good knight. Now shall we see, said King Bors, how these northern Britons can
bear the arms: and King Bors encountered with a knight, and smote him throughout
with a spear that he fell dead unto the earth; and after drew his sword and did
marvellous deeds of arms, that all parties had great wonder thereof; and his
knights failed not, but did their part, and King Carados was smitten to the
earth. With that came the King with the Hundred Knights and rescued King Carados
mightily by force of arms, for he was a passing good knight of a king, and but a
young man.
CHAPTER XVI
Yet more of the same battle.
BY then came into the field King Ban as fierce as a lion, with bands of
green and thereupon gold. Ha! a! said King Lot, we must be discomfited, for
yonder I see the most valiant knight of the world, and the man of the most
renown, for such two brethren as is King Ban and King Bors are not living,
wherefore we must needs void or die; and but if we avoid manly and wisely there
is but death. When King Ban came into the battle, he came in so fiercely that
the strokes redounded again from the wood and the water; wherefore King Lot wept
for pity and dole that he saw so many good knights take their end. But through
the great force of King Ban they made both the northern battles that were
departed hurtled together for great dread;
_28_
and the three kings and their knights slew on ever, that it was pity on to
behold that multitude of the people that fled. But King Lot, and King of the
Hundred Knights, and King Morganore gathered the people together passing
knightly, and did great prowess of arms, and held the battle all that day, like
hard.
When the King of the Hundred Knights beheld the great damage that King Ban
did, he thrust unto him with his horse, and smote him on high upon the helm, a
great stroke, and astonied him sore. Then King Ban was wroth with him, and
followed on him fiercely; the other saw that, and cast up his shield, and
spurred his horse forward, but the stroke of King Ban fell down and carved a
cantel off the shield, and the sword slid down by the hauberk behind his back,
and cut through the trapping of steel and the horse even in two pieces, that the
sword felt the earth. Then the King of the Hundred Knights voided the horse
lightly, and with his sword he broached the horse of King Ban through and
through. With that King Ban voided lightly from the dead horse, and then King
Ban smote at the other so eagerly, and smote him on the helm that he fell to the
earth. Also in that ire he felled King Morganore, and there was great slaughter
of good knights and much people. By then came into the press King Arthur, and
found King Ban standing among dead men and dead horses, fighting on foot as a
wood lion, that there came none nigh him, as far as he might reach with his
sword, but he caught a grievous buffet; whereof King Arthur had great pity. And
Arthur was so bloody, that by his shield there might no man know him, for all
was blood and brains on his sword. And as Arthur looked by him he saw a knight
that was passingly well horsed, and therewith Sir Arthur ran to him, and smote
him on the helm, that his sword went unto his teeth, and the knight sank down to
the earth dead, and anon Arthur took the horse by the rein, and led him unto
King Ban, and said, Fair brother, have this horse, for he have great myster
thereof, and me repenteth sore of your great damage. It shall be soon revenged,
said King Ban, for I trust in God mine ure is
_29_
not such but some of them may sore repent this. I will well, said Arthur, for I
see your deeds full actual; nevertheless, I might not come at you at that time.
But when King Ban was mounted on horseback, then there began new battle,
the which was sore and hard, and passing great slaughter. And so through great
force King Arthur, King Ban, and King Bors made their knights a little to
withdraw them. But alway the eleven kings with their chivalry never turned back;
and so withdrew them to a little wood, and so over a little river, and there
they rested them, for on the night they might have no rest on the field. And
then the eleven kings and knights put them on a heap all together, as men adread
and out of all comfort. But there was no man might pass them, they held them so
hard together both behind and before, that King Arthur had marvel of their deeds
of arms, and was passing wroth. Ah, Sir Arthur, said King Ban and King Bors,
blame them not, for they do as good men ought to do. For by my faith, said King
Ban, they are the best fighting men, and knights of most prowess, that ever I
saw or heard speak of, and those eleven kings are men of great worship; and if
they were longing unto you there were no king under the heaven had such eleven
knights, and of such worship. I may not love them, said Arthur, they would
destroy me. That wot we well, said King Ban and King Bors, for they are your
mortal enemies, and that hath been proved aforehand; and this day they have done
their part, and that is great pity of their wilfulness.
Then all the eleven kings drew them together, and then said King Lot,
Lords, ye must other ways than ye do, or else the great loss is behind; ye may
see what people we have lost, and what good men we lose, because we wait always
on these foot_men, and ever in saving of one of the foot_men we lose ten
horsemen for him; therefore this is mine advice, let us put our foot_men from
us, for it is near night, for the noble Arthur will not tarry on the footmen,
for they may save themselves, the wood is near hand. And when we horsemen be
together, look every each of you kings let make such ordinance that none break
upon
_30_
pain of death. And who that seeth any man dress him to flee, lightly that he be
slain, for it is better that we slay a coward, than through a coward all we to
be slain. How say ye? said King Lot, answer me all ye kings. It is well said,
quoth King Nentres; so said the King of the Hundred Knights; the same said the
King Carados, and King Uriens; so did King Idres and King Brandegoris; and so
did King Cradelment, and the Duke of Cambenet; the same said King Clariance and
King Agwisance, and sware they would never fail other, neither for life nor for
death. And whoso that fled, but did as they did, should be slain. Then they
amended their harness, and righted their shields, and took new spears and set
them on their thighs, and stood still as it had been a plump of wood.
CHAPTER XVII
Yet more of the same battle, and how it was ended by Merlin.
WHEN Sir Arthur and King Ban and Bors beheld them and all their knights,
they praised them much for their noble cheer of chivalry, for the hardiest
fighters that ever they heard or saw. With that, there dressed them a forty
noble knights, and said unto the three kings, they would break their battle;
these were their names: Lionses, Phariance, Ulfius, Brastias, Ector, Kay, Lucas
the butler, Griflet le Fise de Dieu, Mariet de la Roche, Guinas de Bloi, Briant
de la Forest Savage, Bellaus, Morians of the Castle [of] Maidens, Flannedrius of
the Castle of Ladies, Annecians that was King Bors' godson, a noble knight,
Ladinas de la Rouse, Emerause, Caulas, Graciens le Castlein, one Blois de la
Case, and Sir Colgrevaunce de Gorre; all these knights rode on afore with spears
on their thighs, and spurred their horses mightily as the horses might run. And
the eleven kings with part of their knights rushed with their horses as fast as
they might with their spears, and there they did on both parties marvellous
deeds of
_31_
arms. So came into the thick of the press, Arthur, Ban, and Bors, and slew down
right on both hands, that their horses went in blood up to the fetlocks. But
ever the eleven kings and their host was ever in the visage of Arthur. Wherefore
Ban and Bors had great marvel, con_sidering the great slaughter that there was,
but at the last they were driven aback over a little river. With that came
Merlin on a great black horse, and said unto Arthur, Thou hast never done! Hast
thou not done enough? of three score thousand this day hast thou left alive but
fifteen thousand, and it is time to say Ho! For God is wroth with thee, that
thou wilt never have done; for yonder eleven kings at this time will not be
overthrown, but an thou tarry on them any longer, thy fortune will turn and they
shall increase. And therefore withdraw you unto your lodging, and rest you as
soon as ye may, and reward your good knights with gold and with silver, for they
have well deserved it; there may no riches be too dear for them, for of so few
men as ye have, there were never men did more of prowess than they have done
today, for ye have matched this day with the best fighters of the world. That is
truth, said King Ban and Bors. Also said Merlin, withdraw you where ye list, for
this three year I dare undertake they shall not dere you; and by then ye shall
hear new tidings. And then Merlin said unto Arthur, These eleven kings have more
on hand than they are ware of, for the Saracens are landed in their countries,
more than forty thousand, that burn and slay, and have laid siege at the castle
Wandesborow, and make great destruction; therefore dread you not this three
year. Also, sir, all the goods that be gotten at this battle, let it be
searched, and when ye have it in your hands, let it be given freely unto these
two kings, Ban and Bors, that they may reward their knights withal; and that
shall cause strangers to be of better will to do you service at need. Also you
be able to reward your own knights of your own goods whensomever it liketh you.
It is well said, quoth Arthur, and as thou hast devised, so shall it be done.
When it was delivered to Ban and Bors, they gave the
_32_
goods as freely to their knights as freely as it was given to them. Then Merlin
took his leave of Arthur and of the two kings, for to go and see his master
Bleise, that dwelt in Northumberland; and so he departed and came to his master,
that was passing glad of his coming; and there he told how Arthur and the two
kings had sped at the great battle, and how it was ended, and told the names of
every king and knight of worship that was there. And so Bleise wrote the battle
word by word, as Merlin told him, how it began, and by whom, and in likewise how
it was ended, and who had the worse. All the battles that were done in Arthur's
days Merlin did his master Bleise do write; also he did do write all the battles
that every worthy knight did of Arthur's court.
After this Merlin departed from his master and came to King Arthur, that
was in the castle of Bedegraine, that was one of the castles that stand in the
forest of Sherwood. And Merlin was so disguised that King Arthur knew him not,
for he was all befurred in black sheep_skins, and a great pair of boots, and a
bow and arrows, in a russet gown, and brought wild geese in his hand, and it was
on the morn after Candlemas day; but King Arthur knew him not. Sir, said Merlin
unto the king, will ye give me a gift? Wherefore, said King Arthur, should I
give thee a gift, churl? Sir, said Merlin, ye were better to give me a gift that
is not in your hand than to lose great riches, for here in the same place where
the great battle was, is great treasure hid in the earth. Who told thee so,
churl? said Arthur. Merlin told me so, said he. Then Ulfius and Brastias knew
him well enough, and smiled. Sir, said these two knights, it is Merlin that so
speaketh unto you. Then King Arthur was greatly abashed, and had marvel of
Merlin, and so had King Ban and King Bors, and so they had great disport at him.
So in the meanwhile there came a damosel that was an earl's daughter: his name
was Sanam, and her name was Lionors, a passing fair damosel; and so she came
thither for to do homage, as other lords did after the great battle. And King
Arthur set his love greatly upon her, and so did she upon him, and the king
_33_
had ado with her, and gat on her a child: his name was Borre, that was after a
good knight, and of the Table Round. Then there came word that the King Rience
of North Wales made great war on King Leodegrance of Cameliard, for the which
thing Arthur was wroth, for he loved him well, and hated King Rience, for he was
alway against him. So by ordinance of the three kings that were sent home unto
Benwick, all they would depart for dread of King Claudas; and Phariance, and
Antemes, and Gratian, and Lionses [of] Payarne, with the leaders of those that
should keep the kings' lands.
CHAPTER XVIII
How King Arthur, King Ban, and King Bors rescued King Leodegrance, and other
incidents.
AND then King Arthur, and King Ban, and King Bors departed with their
fellowship, a twenty thousand, and came within six days into the country of
Cameliard, and there rescued King Leodegrance, and slew there much people of
King Rience, unto the number of ten thousand men, and put him to flight. And
then had these three kings great cheer of King Leodegrance, that thanked them of
their great goodness, that they would revenge him of his enemies; and there had
Arthur the first sight of Guenever, the king's daughter of Cameliard, and ever
after he loved her. After they were wedded, as it telleth in the book. So,
briefly to make an end, they took their leave to go into their own countries,
for King Claudas did great destruction on their lands. Then said Arthur, I will
go with you. Nay, said the kings, ye shall not at this time, for ye have much to
do yet in these lands, therefore we will depart, and with the great goods that
we have gotten in these lands by your gifts, we shall wage good knights and
withstand the King Claudas' malice, for by the grace of God, an we have need we
will send to you for your
_34_
succour; and if ye have need, send for us, and we will not tarry, by the faith
of our bodies. It shall not, said Merlin, need that these two kings come again
in the way of war, but I know well King Arthur may not be long from you, for
within a year or two ye shall have great need, and then shall he revenge you on
your enemies, as ye have done on his. For these eleven kings shall die all in a
day, by the great might and prowess of arms of two valiant knights (as it
telleth after); their names be Balin le Savage, and Balan, his brother, that be
marvellous good knights as be any living.
Now turn we to the eleven kings that returned unto a city that hight
Sorhaute, the which city was within King Uriens', and there they refreshed them
as well as they might, and made leeches search their wounds, and sorrowed
greatly for the death of their people. With that there came a messenger and told
how there was come into their lands people that were lawless as well as
Saracens, a forty thousand, and have burnt and slain all the people that they
may come by, without mercy, and have laid siege on the castle of Wandesborow.
Alas, said the eleven kings, here is sorrow upon sorrow, and if we had not
warred against Arthur as we have done, he would soon revenge us. As for King
Leodegrance, he loveth Arthur better than us, and as for King Rience, he hath
enough to do with Leodegrance, for he hath laid siege unto him. So they
consented together to keep all the marches of Cornwall, of Wales, and of the
North. So first, they put King Idres in the City of Nauntes in Britain, with
four thousand men of arms, to watch both the water and the land. Also they put
in the city of Windesan, King Nentres of Garlot, with four thousand knights to
watch both on water and on land. Also they had of other men of war more than
eight thousand, for to fortify all the fortresses in the marches of Cornwall.
Also they put more knights in all the marches of Wales and Scotland, with many
good men of arms, and so they kept them together the space of three year, and
ever allied them with mighty kings and dukes and lords. And to them fell King
Rience of North Wales, the which
_35_
and Nero that was a mighty man of men. And all this while they furnished them
and garnished them of good men of arms, and victual, and of all manner of
habiliment that pretendeth to the war, to avenge them for the battle of
Bedegraine, as it telleth in the book of adventures following.
CHAPTER XIX
How King Arthur rode to Carlion, and of his dream, and how he saw the questing
beast.
THEN after the departing of King Ban and of King Bors, King Arthur rode
into Carlion. And thither came to him, King Lot's wife, of Orkney, in manner of
a message, but she was sent thither to espy the court of King Arthur; and she
came richly beseen, with her four sons, Gawaine, Gaheris, Agravine, and Gareth,
with many other knights and ladies. For she was a passing fair lady, therefore
the king cast great love unto her, and desired to lie by her; so they were
agreed, and he begat upon her Mordred, and she was his sister, on his mother's
side, Igraine. So there she rested her a month, and at the last departed. Then
the king dreamed a marvellous dream whereof he was sore adread. But all this
time King Arthur knew not that King Lot's wife was his sister. Thus was the
dream of Arthur: Him thought there was come into this land griffins and
serpents, and him thought they burnt and slew all the people in the land, and
then him thought he fought with them, and they did him passing great harm, and
wounded him full sore, but at the last he slew them. When the king awaked, he
was passing heavy of his dream, and so to put it out of thoughts, he made him
ready with many knights to ride a_hunting. As soon as he was in the forest the
king saw a great hart afore him. This hart will I chase, said King Arthur, and
so he spurred the horse, and rode after long, and so by fine force oft he
_36_
was like to have smitten the hart; whereas the king had chased the hart so long,
that his horse lost his breath, and fell down dead. Then a yeoman fetched the
king another horse.
So the king saw the hart enbushed, and his horse dead, he set him down by a
fountain, and there he fell in great thoughts. And as he sat so, him thought he
heard a noise of hounds, to the sum of thirty. And with that the king saw coming
toward him the strangest beast that ever he saw or heard of; so the beast went
to the well and drank, and the noise was in the beast's belly like unto the
questing of thirty couple hounds; but all the while the beast drank there was no
noise in the beast's belly: and there.with the beast departed with a great
noise, whereof the king had great marvel. And so he was in a great thought, and
therewith he fell asleep. Right so there came a knight afoot unto Arthur and
said, Knight full of thought and sleepy, tell me if thou sawest a strange beast
pass this way. Such one saw I, said King Arthur, that is past two mile; what
would ye with the beast? said Arthur. Sir, I have followed that beast long time,
and killed mine horse, so would God I had another to follow my quest. Right so
came one with the king's horse, and when the knight saw the horse, he prayed the
king to give him the horse: for I have followed this quest this twelvemonth, and
either I shall achieve him, or bleed of the best blood of my body. Pellinore,
that time king, followed the Questing Beast, and after his death Sir Palamides
followed it.
CHAPTER XX
How King Pellinore took Arthur's horse and followed the Questing Beast, and how
Merlin met with Arthur.
SIR knight, said the king, leave that quest, and suffer me to have it, and
I will follow it another twelvemonth. Ah, fool, said the knight unto Arthur, it
is in vain thy desire,
_37_
for it shall never be achieved but by me, or my next kin. Therewith he started
unto the king's horse and mounted into the saddle, and said, Gramercy, this
horse is my own. Well, said the king, thou mayst take my horse by force, but an
I might prove thee whether thou were better on horseback or I. __ Well, said the
knight, seek me here when thou wilt, and here nigh this well thou shalt find me,
and so passed on his way. Then the king sat in a study, and bade his men fetch
his horse as fast as ever they might. Right so came by him Merlin like a child
of fourteen year of age, and saluted the king, and asked him why he was so
pensive. I may well be pensive, said the king, for I have seen the marvellest
sight that ever I saw. That know I well, said Merlin, as well as thyself, and of
all thy thoughts, but thou art but a fool to take thought, for it will not amend
thee. Also I know what thou art, and who was thy father, and of whom thou wert
begotten; King Uther Pendragon was thy father, and begat thee on Igraine. That
is false, said King Arthur, how shouldest thou know it, for thou art not so old
of years to know my father? Yes, said Merlin, I know it better than ye or any
man living. I will not believe thee, said Arthur, and was wroth with the child.
So departed Merlin, and came again in the likeness of an old man of fourscore
year of age, whereof the king was right glad, for he seemed to be right wise.
Then said the old man, Why are ye so sad? I may well be heavy, said Arthur,
for many things. Also here was a child, and told me many things that meseemeth
he should not know, for he was not of age to know my father. Yes, said the old
man, the child told you truth, and more would he have told you an ye would have
suffered him. But ye have done a thing late that God is displeased with you, for
ye have lain by your sister, and on her ye have gotten a child that shall
destroy you and all the knights of your realm. What are ye, said Arthur, that
tell me these tidings? I am Merlin, and I was he in the child's likeness. Ah,
said King Arthur, ye are a marvellous man, but I marvel much of thy words that I
must die in battle. Marvel not, said Merlin, for it is
_38_
God's will your body to be punished for your foul deeds; but I may well be
sorry, said Merlin, for I shall die a shameful death, to be put in the earth
quick, and ye shall die a worshipful death. And as they talked this, came one
with the king's horse, and so the king mounted on his horse, and Merlin on
another, and so rode unto Carlion. And anon the king asked Ector and Ulfius how
he was begotten, and they told him Uther Pendragon was his father and Queen
Igraine his mother. Then he said to Merlin, I will that my mother be sent for
that I may speak with her; and if she say so herself then will I believe it. In
all haste, the queen was sent for, and she came and brought with her Morgan le
Fay, her daughter, that was as fair a lady as any might be, and the king
welcomed Igraine in the best manner.
CHAPTER XXI
How Ulfius impeached Queen Igraine, Arthur's mother, of treason; and how a
knight came and desired to have the death of his master revenged.
RIGHT SO came Ulfius, and said openly, that the king and all might hear
that were feasted that day, Ye are the falsest lady of the world, and the most
traitress unto the king's person. Beware, said Arthur, what thou sayest; thou
speakest a great word. I am well ware, said Ulfius, what I speak, and here is my
glove to prove it upon any man that will say the contrary, that this Queen
Igraine is causer of your great damage, and of your great war. For, an she would
have uttered it in the life of King Uther Pendragon, of the birth of you, and
how ye were begotten ye had never had the mortal wars that ye have had; for the
most part of your barons of your realm knew never whose son ye were, nor of whom
ye were begotten; and she that bare you of her body should have made it known
openly in excusing of her worship and yours, and in like
_39_
wise to all the realm, wherefore I prove her false to God and to you and to all
your realm, and who will say the contrary I will prove it on his body.
Then spake Igraine and said, I am a woman and I may not fight, but rather
than I should be dishonoured, there would some good man take my quarrel. More,
she said, Merlin knoweth well, and ye Sir Ulfius, how King Uther came to me in
the Castle of Tintagil in the likeness of my lord, that was dead three hours
to_fore, and thereby gat a child that night upon me. And after the thirteenth
day King Uther wedded me, and by his commandment when the child was born it was
delivered unto Merlin and nourished by him, and so I saw the child never after,
nor wot not what is his name, for I knew him never yet. And there, Ulfius said
to the queen, Merlin is more to blame than ye. Well I wot, said the queen, I
bare a child by my lord King Uther, but I wot not where he is become. Then
Merlin took the king by the hand, saying, This is your mother. And therewith Sir
Ector bare witness how he nourished him by Uther's commandment. And therewith
King Arthur took his mother, Queen Igraine, in his arms and kissed her, and
either wept upon other. And then the king let make a feast that lasted eight
days.
Then on a day there came in the court a squire on horseback, leading a
knight before him wounded to the death, and told him how there was a knight in
the forest had reared up a pavilion by a well, and hath slain my master, a good
knight, his name was Miles; wherefore I beseech you that my master may be
buried, and that some knight may revenge my master's death. Then the noise was
great of that knight's death in the court, and every man said his advice. Then
came Griflet that was but a squire, and he was but young, of the age of the king
Arthur, so he besought the king for all his service that he had done him to give
the order of knighthood.
_40_
CHAPTER XXII
How Griflet was made knight, and jousted with a knight
THOU art full young and tender of age, said Arthur, for to take so high an
order on thee. Sir, said Griflet, I beseech you make me knight. Sir, said
Merlin, it were great pity to lose Griflet, for he will be a passing good man
when he is of age, abiding with you the term of his life. And if he adventure
his body with yonder knight at the fountain, it is in great peril if ever he
come again, for he is one of the best knights of the world, and the strongest
man of arms. Well, said Arthur. So at the desire of Griflet the king made him
knight. Now, said Arthur unto Sir Griflet, sith I have made you knight thou must
give me a gift. What ye will, said Griflet. Thou shalt promise me by the faith
of thy body, when thou hast jousted with the knight at the fountain, whether it
fall ye be on foot or on horseback, that right so ye shall come again unto me
without making any more debate. I will promise you, said Griflet, as you desire.
Then took Griflet his horse in great haste, and dressed his shield and took a
spear in his hand, and so he rode a great wallop till he came to the fountain,
and thereby he saw a rich pavilion, and thereby under a cloth stood a fair horse
well saddled and bridled, and on a tree a shield of divers colours and a great
spear. Then Griflet smote on the shield with the butt of his spear, that the
shield fell down to the ground. With that the knight came out of the pavilion,
and said, Fair knight, why smote ye down my shield? For I will joust with you,
said Griflet. It is better ye do not, said the knight, for ye are but young, and
late made knight, and your might is nothing to mine. As for that, said Griflet,
I will joust with you. That is me loath, said the knight, but sith I must needs,
I will dress me thereto. Of whence be ye? said the knight. Sir, I am of Arthur's
court. So the two knights ran
_41_
together that Griflet's spear all to_shivered; and there_withal he smote Griflet
through the shield and the left side, and brake the spear that the truncheon
stuck in his body, that horse and knight fell down.
CHAPTER XXIII
How twelve knights came from Rome and asked truage for this land of Arthur, and
how Arthur fought with a knight.
WHEN the knight saw him lie so on the ground, he alighted, and was passing
heavy, for he weened he had slain him, and then he unlaced his helm and gat him
wind, and so with the truncheon he set him on his horse, and so betook him to
God, and said he had a mighty heart, and if he might live he would prove a
passing good knight. And so Sir Griflet rode to the court, where great dole was
made for him. But through good leeches he was healed and saved. Right so came
into the court twelve knights, and were aged men, and they came from the Emperor
of Rome, and they asked of Arthur truage for this realm, other else the emperor
would destroy him and his land. Well, said King Arthur, ye are messengers,
therefore ye may say what ye will, other else ye should die therefore. But this
is mine answer: I owe the emperor no truage, nor none will I hold him, but on a
fair field I shall give him my truage that shall be with a sharp spear, or else
with a sharp sword, and that shall not be long, by my father's soul, Uther
Pendragon. And therewith the messengers departed passingly wroth, and King
Arthur as wroth, for in evil time came they then; for the king was passingly
wroth for the hurt of Sir Griflet. And so he commanded a privy man of his
chamber that or it be day his best horse and armour, with all that longeth unto
his person, be without the city or to_morrow day. Right so or to_morrow day he
met with his man and his horse, and so mounted up and
_42_
dressed his shield and took his spear, and bade his chamberlain tarry there till
he came again. And so Arthur rode a soft pace till it was day, and then was he
ware of three churls chasing Merlin, and would have slain him. Then the king
rode unto them, and bade them: Flee, churls! then were they afeard when they saw
a knight, and fled. O Merlin, said Arthur, here hadst thou been slain for all
thy crafts had I not been. Nay, said Merlin, not so, for I could save myself an
I would; and thou art more near thy death than I am, for thou goest to the
deathward, an God be not thy friend.
So as they went thus talking they came to the fountain, and the rich
pavilion there by it. Then King Arthur was ware where sat a knight armed in a
chair. Sir knight, said Arthur, for what cause abidest thou here, that there may
no knight ride this way but if he joust with thee? said the king. I rede thee
leave that custom, said Arthur. This custom, said the knight, have I used and
will use maugre who saith nay, and who is grieved with my custom let him amend
it that will. I will amend it, said Arthur. I shall defend thee, said the
knight. Anon he took his horse and dressed his shield and took a spear, and they
met so hard either in other's shields, that all to_shivered their spears.
Therewith anon Arthur pulled out his sword. Nay, not so, said the knight; it is
fairer, said the knight, that we twain run more together with sharp spears. I
will well, said Arthur, an I had any more spears. I have enow, said the knight;
so there came a squire and brought two good spears, and Arthur chose one and he
another; so they spurred their horses and came together with all their mights,
that either brake their spears to their hands. Then Arthur set hand on his
sword. Nay, said the knight, ye shall do better, ye are a passing good jouster
as ever I met withal, and once for the love of the high order of knighthood let
us joust once again. I assent me, said Arthur. Anon there were brought two great
spears, and every knight gat a spear, and therewith they ran together that
Arthur's spear all to_shivered. But the other knight hit him so hard in midst of
the
_43_
shield, that horse and man fell to the earth, and therewith Arthur was eager,
and pulled out his sword, and said, I will assay thee, sir knight, on foot, for
I have lost the honour on horseback. I will be on horseback, said the knight.
Then was Arthur wroth, and dressed his shield toward him with his sword drawn.
When the knight saw that, he alighted, for him thought no worship to have a
knight at such avail, he to be on horseback and he on foot, and so he alighted
and dressed his shield unto Arthur. And there began a strong battle with many
great strokes, and so hewed with their swords that the cantels flew in the
fields, and much blood they bled both, that all the place there as they fought
was overbled with blood, and thus they fought long and rested them, and then
they went to the battle again, and so hurtled together like two rams that either
fell to the earth. So at the last they smote together that both their swords met
even together. But the sword of the knight smote King Arthur's sword in two
pieces, wherefore he was heavy. Then said the knight unto Arthur, Thou art in my
daunger whether me list to save thee or slay thee, and but thou yield thee as
overcome and recreant, thou shalt die. As for death, said King Arthur, welcome
be it when it cometh, but to yield me unto thee as recreant I had liefer die
than to be so shamed. And therewithal the king leapt unto Pellinore, and took
him by the middle and threw him down, and raced off his helm. When the knight
felt that he was adread, for he was a passing big man of might, and anon he
brought Arthur under him, and raced off his helm and would have smitten off his
head.
CHAPTER XXIV
How Merlin saved Arthur's life, and threw an enchantment on King Pellinore and
made him to sleep.
THEREWITHAL came Merlin and said, Knight, hold thy hand, for an thou slay
that knight thou puttest this realm
_44_
in the greatest damage that ever was realm: for this knight is a man of more
worship than thou wotest of. Why, who is he? said the knight. It is King Arthur.
Then would he have slain him for dread of his wrath, and heaved up his sword,
and therewith Merlin cast an enchantment to the knight, that he fell to the
earth in a great sleep. Then Merlin took up King Arthur, and rode forth on the
knight's horse. Alas! said Arthur, what hast thou done, Merlin? hast thou slain
this good knight by thy crafts? There liveth not so worshipful a knight as he
was; I had liefer than the stint of my land a year that he were alive. Care ye
not, said Merlin, for he is wholer than ye; for he is but asleep, and will awake
within three hours. I told you, said Merlin, what a knight he was; here had ye
been slain had I not been. Also there liveth not a bigger knight than he is one,
and he shall hereafter do you right good service; and his name is Pellinore, and
he shall have two sons that shall be passing good men; save one they shall have
no fellow of prowess and of good living, and their names shall be Percivale of
Wales and Lamerake of Wales, and he shall tell you the name of your own son,
begotten of your sister, that shall be the destruction of all this realm.
CHAPTER XXV
How Arthur by the mean of Merlin gat Excalibur his sword of the Lady of the
Lake.
RIGHT SO the king and he departed, and went unto an hermit that was a good
man and a great leech. So the hermit searched all his wounds and gave him good
salves; so the king was there three days, and then were his wounds well amended
that he might ride and go, and so departed. And as they rode, Arthur said, I
have no sword. No force, said Merlin, hereby is a sword that shall be yours, an
I may. So they rode till they came to a lake, the which
_45_
was a fair water and broad, and in the midst of the lake Arthur was ware of an
arm clothed in white samite, that held a fair sword in that hand. Lo! said
Merlin, yonder is that sword that I spake of. With that they saw a damosel going
upon the lake. What damosel is that? said Arthur. That is the Lady of the Lake,
said Merlin; and within that lake is a rock, and therein is as fair a place as
any on earth, and richly beseen; and this damosel will come to you anon, and
then speak ye fair to her that she will give you that sword. Anon withal came
the damosel unto Arthur, and saluted him, and he her again. Damosel, said
Arthur, what sword is that, that yonder the arm holdeth above the water? I would
it were mine, for I have no sword. Sir Arthur, king, said the damosel, that
sword is mine, and if ye will give me a gift when I ask it you, ye shall have
it. By my faith, said Arthur, I will give you what gift ye will ask. Well! said
the damosel, go ye into yonder barge, and row yourself to the sword, and take it
and the scabbard with you, and I will ask my gift when I see my time. So Sir
Arthur and Merlin alighted and tied their horses to two trees, and so they went
into the ship, and when they came to the sword that the hand held, Sir Arthur
took it up by the handles, and took it with him, and the arm and the hand went
under the water. And so [they] came unto the land and rode forth, and then Sir
Arthur saw a rich pavilion. What signifieth yonder pavilion? It is the knight's
pavilion, said Merlin, that ye fought with last, Sir Pellinore; but he is out,
he is not there. He hath ado with a knight of yours that hight Egglame, and they
have foughten together, but at the last Egglame fled, and else he had been dead,
and he hath chased him even to Carlion, and we shall meet with him anon in the
highway. That is well said, said Arthur, now have I a sword, now will I wage
battle with him, and be avenged on him. Sir, you shall not so, said Merlin, for
the knight is weary of fighting and chasing, so that ye shall have no worship to
have ado with him; also he will not be lightly matched of one knight living, and
therefore it is my counsel, let him pass, for he shall do you good service in
short time, and his sons after
_46_
his days. Also ye shall see that day in short space, you shall be right glad to
give him your sister to wed. When I see him, I will do as ye advise, said
Arthur.
Then Sir Arthur looked on the sword, and liked it passing well. Whether
liketh you better, said Merlin, the sword or the scabbard? Me liketh better the
sword, said Arthur. Ye are more unwise, said Merlin, for the scabbard is worth
ten of the swords, for whiles ye have the scabbard upon you, ye shall never lose
no blood, be ye never so sore wounded; therefore keep well the scabbard always
with you. So they rode unto Carlion, and by the way they met with Sir Pellinore;
but Merlin had done such a craft, that Pellinore saw not Arthur, and he passed
by without any words. I marvel, said Arthur, that the knight would not speak.
Sir, said Merlin, he saw you not, for an he had seen you, ye had not lightly
departed. So they came unto Carlion, whereof his knights were passing glad. And
when they heard of his adventures, they marvelled that he would jeopard his
person so, alone. But all men of worship said it was merry to be under such a
chieftain, that would put his person in adventure as other poor knights did.
CHAPTER XXVI
How tidings came to Arthur that King Rience had overcome eleven kings, and how
he desired Arthur's beard to trim his mantle.
THIS meanwhile came a messenger from King Rience of North Wales, and king
he was of all Ireland, and of many isles. And this was his message, greeting
well King Arthur in this manner wise, saying that King Rience had discomfited
and overcome eleven kings, and everych of them did him homage, and that was
this, they gave him their beards clean flayed off, as much as there was;
wherefore the messenger came for King Arthur's beard. For King Rience had
purfled a mantle with kings' beards, and there
_47_
lacked one place of the mantle; wherefore he sent for his beard, or else he
would enter into his lands, and burn and slay, and never leave till he have the
head and the beard. Well, said Arthur, thou hast said thy message, the which is
the most villainous and lewdest message that ever man heard sent unto a king;
also thou mayest see my beard is full young yet to make a purfle of it. But tell
thou thy king this: I owe him none homage, nor none of mine elders; but or it be
long to, he shall do me homage on both his knees, or else he shall lose his
head, by the faith of my body, for this is the most shamefulest message that
ever I heard speak of. I have espied thy king met never yet with worshipful man,
but tell him, I will have his head without he do me homage. Then the messenger
departed.
Now is there any here, said Arthur, that knoweth King Rience? Then answered
a knight that hight Naram, Sir, I know the king well; he is a passing good man
of his body, as few be living, and a passing proud man, and Sir, doubt ye not he
will make war on you with a mighty puissance. Well, said Arthur, I shall ordain
for him in short time.
CHAPTER XXVII
How all the children were sent for that were born on May_day, and how Mordred
was saved.
THEN King Arthur let send for all the children born on May_day, begotten of
lords and born of ladies; for Merlin told King Arthur that he that should
destroy him should be born on May_day, wherefore he sent for them all, upon pain
of death; and so there were found many lords' sons, and all were sent unto the
king, and so was Mordred sent by King Lot's wife, and all were put in a ship to
the sea, and some were four weeks old, and some less. And so by fortune the ship
drave unto a castle, and was all to_riven, and destroyed the most part, save
that Mordred was cast up, and a good man found him, and nourished him till he
_48_
was fourteen year old, and then he brought him to the court, as it rehearseth
afterward, toward the end of the Death of Arthur. So many lords and barons of
this realm were displeased, for their children were so lost, and many put the
wite on Merlin more than on Arthur; so what for dread and for love, they held
their peace. But when the messenger came to King Rience, then was he wood out of
measure, and purveyed him for a great host, as it rehearseth after in the book
of Balin le Savage, that followeth next after, how by adventure Balin gat the
sword.
Explicit liber primus. Incipit liber secundus
Book 2
_49_
BOOK II
CHAPTER I
Of a damosel which came girt with a sword for to find a man of such virtue to
draw it out of the scabbard.
AFTER the death of Uther Pendragon reigned Arthur his son, the which had
great war in his days for to get all England into his hand. For there were many
kings within the realm of England, and in Wales, Scotland, and Cornwall. So it
befell on a time when King Arthur was at London, there came a knight and told
the king tidings how that the King Rience of North Wales had reared a great
number of people, and were entered into the land, and burnt and slew the king's
true liege people. If this be true, said Arthur, it were great shame unto mine
estate but that he were mightily withstood. It is truth, said the knight, for I
saw the host myself. Well, said the king, let make a cry, that all the lords,
knights, and gentlemen of arms, should draw unto a castle called Camelot in
those days, and there the king would let make a council_general and a great
jousts.
So when the king was come thither with all his baronage, and lodged as they
seemed best, there was come a damosel the which was sent on message from the
great lady Lile of Avelion. And when she came before King Arthur, she told from
whom she came, and how she was sent on message unto him for these causes. Then
she let her mantle fall that was richly furred; and then was she girt with a
noble sword whereof the king had marvel, and
_50_
said, Damosel, for what cause are ye girt with that sword? it beseemeth you not.
Now shall I tell you, said the damosel; this sword that I am girt withal doth me
great sorrow and cumbrance, for I may not be delivered of this sword but by a
knight, but he must be a passing good man of his hands and of his deeds, and
without villainy or treachery, and without treason. And if I may find such a
knight that hath all these virtues, he may draw out this sword out of the
sheath, for I have been at King Rience's it was told me there were passing good
knights, and he and all his knights have assayed it and none can speed. This is
a great marvel, said Arthur, if this be sooth; I will myself assay to draw out
the sword, not presuming upon myself that I am the best knight, but that I will
begin to draw at your sword in giving example to all the barons that they shall
assay everych one after other when I have assayed it. Then Arthur took the sword
by the sheath and by the girdle and pulled at it eagerly, but the sword would
not out.
Sir, said the damosel, you need not to pull half so hard, for he that shall
pull it out shall do it with little might. Ye say well, said Arthur; now assay
ye all my barons; but beware ye be not defiled with shame, treachery, nor guile.
Then it will not avail, said the damosel, for he must be a clean knight without
villainy, and of a gentle strain of father side and mother side. Most of all the
barons of the Round Table that were there at that time assayed all by row, but
there might none speed; wherefore the damosel made great sorrow out of measure,
and said, Alas! I weened in this court had been the best knights without
treachery or treason. By my faith, said Arthur, here are good knights, as I
deem, as any be in the world, but their grace is not to help you, wherefore I am
displeased.
CHAPTER II
How Balin, arrayed like a poor knight, pulled out the sword, which afterward was
the cause of his death.
THEN fell it so that time there was a poor knight with King Arthur, that
had been prisoner with him half a year and more for slaying of a knight, the
which was cousin unto King Arthur. The name of this knight was called Balin, and
by good means of the barons he was delivered out of prison, for he was a good
man named of his body, and he was born in Northumberland. And so he went privily
into the court, and saw this adventure, whereof it raised his heart, and he
would assay it as other knights did, but for he was poor and poorly arrayed he
put him not far in press. But in his heart he was fully assured to do as well,
if his grace happed him, as any knight that there was. And as the damosel took
her leave of Arthur and of all the barons, so departing, this knight Balin
called unto her, and said, Damosel, I pray you of your courtesy, suffer me as
well to assay as these lords; though that I be so poorly clothed, in my heart
meseemeth I am fully assured as some of these others, and meseemeth in my heart
to speed right well. The damosel beheld the poor knight, and saw he was a likely
man, but for his poor arrayment she thought he should be of no worship without
villainy or treachery. And then she said unto the knight, Sir, it needeth not to
put me to more pain or labour, for it seemeth not you to speed there as other
have failed. Ah! fair damosel, said Balin, worthiness, and good tatches, and
good deeds, are not only in arrayment, but manhood and worship is hid within
man's person, and many a worshipful knight is not known unto all people, and
therefore worship and hardiness is not in arrayment. By God, said the damosel,
ye say sooth; therefore ye shall assay to do what ye may. Then Balin took the
sword by the girdle
_52_
and sheath, and drew it out easily; and when he looked on the sword it pleased
him much. Then had the king and all the barons great marvel that Balin had done
that adventure, and many knights had great despite of Balin. Certes, said the
damosel, this is a passing good knight, and the best that ever I found, and most
of worship without treason, treachery, or villainy, and many marvels shall he
do. Now, gentle and courteous knight, give me the sword again. Nay, said Balin,
for this sword will I keep, but it be taken from me with force. Well, said the
damosel, ye are not wise to keep the sword from me, for ye shall slay with the
sword the best friend that ye have, and the man that ye most love in the world,
and the sword shall be your destruction. I shall take the adventure, said Balin,
that God will ordain me, but the sword ye shall not have at this time, by the
faith of my body. Ye shall repent it within short time, said the damosel, for I
would have the sword more for your avail than for mine, for I am passing heavy
for your sake; for ye will not believe that sword shall be your destruction, and
that is great pity. With that the damosel departed, making great sorrow.
Anon after, Balin sent for his horse and armour, and so would depart from
the court, and took his leave of King Arthur. Nay, said the king, I suppose ye
will not depart so lightly from this fellowship, I suppose ye are displeased
that I have shewed you unkindness; blame me the less, for I was misinformed
against you, but I weened ye had not been such a knight as ye are, of worship
and prowess, and if ye will abide in this court among my fellowship, I shall so
advance you as ye shall be pleased. God thank your highness, said Balin, your
bounty and highness may no man praise half to the value; but at this time I must
needs depart, beseeching you alway of your good grace. Truly, said the king, I
am right wroth for your departing; I pray you, fair knight, that ye tarry not
long, and ye shall be right welcome to me, and to my barons, and I shall amend
all miss that I have done against you; God thank your great lordship, said
Balin, and therewith made him ready to depart. Then the most
_53_
part of the knights of the Round Table said that Balin did not this adventure
all only by might, but by witchcraft.
CHAPTER III
How the Lady of the Lake demanded the knight's head that had won the sword, or
the maiden's head.
THE meanwhile, that this knight was making him ready to depart, there came
into the court a lady that hight the Lady of the Lake. And she came on
horseback, richly beseen, and saluted King Arthur, and there asked him a gift
that he promised her when she gave him the sword. That is sooth, said Arthur, a
gift I promised you, but I have forgotten the name of my sword that ye gave me.
The name of it, said the lady, is Excalibur, that is as much to say as
Cut_steel. Ye say well, said the king; ask what ye will and ye shall have it, an
it lie in my power to give it. Well, said the lady, I ask the head of the knight
that hath won the sword, or else the damosel's head that brought it; I take no
force though I have both their heads, for he slew my brother, a good knight and
a true, and that gentlewoman was causer of my father's death. Truly, said King
Arthur, I may not grant neither of their heads with my worship, therefore ask
what ye will else, and I shall fulfil your desire. I will ask none other thing,
said the lady. When Balin was ready to depart, he saw the Lady of the Lake, that
by her means had slain Balin's mother, and he had sought her three years; and
when it was told him that she asked his head of King Arthur, he went to her
straight and said, Evil be you found; ye would have my head, and therefore ye
shall lose yours, and with his sword lightly he smote off her head before King
Arthur. Alas, for shame! said Arthur, why have ye done so? ye have shamed me and
all my court, for this was a lady that I was beholden to, and hither she came
under my safe_conduct; I shall never forgive you that
_54_
trespass. Sir, said Balin, me forthinketh of your displeasure, for this same
lady was the untruest lady living, and by enchantment and sorcery she hath been
the destroyer of many good knights, and she was causer that my mother was burnt,
through her falsehood and treachery. What cause soever ye had, said Arthur, ye
should have forborne her in my presence; therefore, think not the contrary, ye
shall repent it, for such another despite had I never in my court; therefore
withdraw you out of my court in all haste ye may.
Then Balin took up the head of the lady, and bare it with him to his
hostelry, and there he met with his squire, that was sorry he had displeased
King Arthur and so they rode forth out of the town. Now, said Balin, we must
depart, take thou this head and bear it to my friends, and tell them how I have
sped, and tell my friends in Northumberland that my most foe is dead. Also tell
them how I am out of prison, and what adventure befell me at the getting of this
sword. Alas! said the squire, ye are greatly to blame for to displease King
Arthur. As for that, said Balin, I will hie me, in all the haste that I may, to
meet with King Rience and destroy him, either else to die therefore; and if it
may hap me to win him, then will King Arthur be my good and gracious lord. Where
shall I meet with you? said the squire. In King Arthur's court, said Balin. So
his squire and he departed at that time. Then King Arthur and all the court made
great dole and had shame of the death of the Lady of the Lake. Then the king
buried her richly.
CHAPTER IV
How Merlin told the adventure of this damosel.
AT that time there was a knight, the which was the king's son of Ireland,
and his name was Lanceor, the which was an orgulous knight, and counted himself
one of the best
_55_
of the court; and he had great despite at Balin for the achieving of the sword,
that any should be accounted more hardy, or more of prowess; and he asked King
Arthur if he would give him leave to ride after Balin and to revenge the despite
that he had done. Do your best, said Arthur, I am right wroth with Balin; I
would he were quit of the despite that he hath done to me and to my court. Then
this Lanceor went to his hostelry to make him ready. In the meanwhile came
Merlin unto the court of King Arthur, and there was told him the adventure of
the sword, and the death of the Lady of the Lake. Now shall I say you, said
Merlin; this same damosel that here standeth, that brought the sword unto your
court, I shall tell you the cause of her coming: she was the falsest damosel
that liveth. Say not so, said they. She hath a brother, a passing good knight of
prowess and a full true man; and this damosel loved another knight that held her
to paramour, and this good knight her brother met with the knight that held her
to paramour, and slew him by force of his hands. When this false damosel
understood this, she went to the Lady Lile of Avelion, and besought her of help,
to be avenged on her own brother.
CHAPTER V
How Balin was pursued by Sir Lanceor, knight of Ireland, and how he jousted and
slew him.
AND so this Lady Lile of Avelion took her this sword that she brought with
her, and told there should no man pull it out of the sheath but if he be one of
the best knights of this realm, and he should be hard and full of prowess, and
with that sword he should slay her brother. This was the cause that the damosel
came into this court. I know it as well as ye. Would God she had not come into
this court, but she came never in fellowship of worship to do good, but always
great harm; and that
_56_
knight that hath achieved the sword shall be destroyed by that sword, for the
which will be great damage, for there liveth not a knight of more prowess than
he is, and he shall do unto you, my Lord Arthur, great honour and kindness; and
it is great pity he shall not endure but a while, for of his strength and
hardiness I know not his match living.
So the knight of Ireland armed him at all points, and dressed his shield on
his shoulder, and mounted upon horseback, and took his spear in his hand, and
rode after a great pace, as much as his horse might go; and within a little
space on a mountain he had a sight of Balin, and with a loud voice he cried,
Abide, knight, for ye shall abide whether ye will or nill, and the shield that
is to_fore you shall not help. When Balin heard the noise, he turned his horse
fiercely, and said, Fair knight, what will ye with me, will ye joust with me?
Yea, said the Irish knight, therefore come I after you. Peradventure, said
Balin, it had been better to have holden you at home, for many a man weeneth to
put his enemy to a rebuke, and oft it falleth to himself. Of what court be ye
sent from? said Balin. I am come from the court of King Arthur, said the knight
of Ireland, that come hither for to revenge the despite ye did this day to King
Arthur and to his court. Well, said Balin, I see well I must have ado with you,
that me forthinketh for to grieve King Arthur, or any of his court; and your
quarrel is full simple, said Balin, unto me, for the lady that is dead, did me
great damage, and else would I have been loath as any knight that liveth for to
slay a lady. Make you ready, said the knight Lanceor, and dress you unto me, for
that one shall abide in the field. Then they took their spears, and came
together as much as their horses might drive, and the Irish knight smote Balin
on the shield, that all went shivers off his spear, and Balin hit him through
the shield, and the hauberk perished, and so pierced through his body and the
horse's croup, and anon turned his horse fiercely, and drew out his sword, and
wist not that he had slain him; and then he saw him lie as a dead corpse.
_57_
CHAPTER VI
How a damosel, which was love to Lanceor, slew herself for love, and how Balin
met with his brother Balan.
THEN he looked by him, and was ware of a damosel that came riding full fast
as the horse might ride, on a fair palfrey. And when she espied that Lanceor was
slain, she made sorrow out of measure, and said, O Balin, two bodies thou hast
slain and one heart, and two hearts in one body, and two souls thou hast lost.
And therewith she took the sword from her love that lay dead, and fell to the
ground in a swoon. And when she arose she made great dole out of measure, the
which sorrow grieved Balin passingly sore, and he went unto her for to have
taken the sword out of her hand, but she held it so fast he might not take it
out of her hand unless he should have hurt her, and suddenly she set the pommel
to the ground, and rove herself through the body. When Balin espied her deeds,
he was passing heavy in his heart, and ashamed that so fair a damosel had
destroyed herself for the love of his death. Alas, said Balin, me repenteth sore
the death of this knight, for the love of this damosel, for there was much true
love betwixt them both, and for sorrow might not longer behold him, but turned
his horse and looked toward a great forest, and there he was ware, by the arms,
of his brother Balan. And when they were met they put off their helms and kissed
together, and wept for joy and pity. Then Balan said, I little weened to have
met with you at this sudden adventure; I am right glad of your deliverance out
of your dolorous prisonment, for a man told me, in the castle of Four Stones,
that ye were delivered, and that man had seen you in the court of King Arthur,
and therefore I came hither into this country, for here I supposed to find you.
Anon the knight Balin told his brother of his adventure of the sword, and of the
death of the Lady of the Lake, and how King Arthur was
_58_
displeased with him. Wherefore he sent this knight after me, that lieth here
dead, and the death of this damosel grieveth me sore. So doth it me, said Balan,
but ye must take the adventure that God will ordain you. Truly, said Balin, I am
right heavy that my Lord Arthur is displeased with me, for he is the most
worshipful knight that reigneth now on earth, and his love will I get or else
will I put my life in adventure. For the King Rience lieth at a siege at the
Castle Terrabil, and thither will we draw in all haste, to prove our worship and
prowess upon him. I will well, said Balan, that we do, and we will help each
other as brethren ought to do.
CHAPTER VII
How a dwarf reproved Balin for the death of Lanceor, and how King Mark of
Cornwall found them, and made a tomb over them.
Now go we hence, said Balin, and well be we met. The meanwhile as they
talked, there came a dwarf from the city of Camelot on horseback, as much as he
might; and found the dead bodies, wherefore he made great dole, and pulled out
his hair for sorrow, and said, Which of you knights have done this deed? Whereby
askest thou it? said Balan. For I would wit it, said the dwarf. It was I, said
Balin, that slew this knight in my defence, for hither he came to chase me, and
either I must slay him or he me; and this damosel slew herself for his love,
which repenteth me, and for her sake I shall owe all women the better love.
Alas, said the dwarf, thou hast done great damage unto thyself, for this knight
that is here dead was one of the most valiantest men that lived, and trust well,
Balin, the kin of this knight will chase you through the world till they have
slain you. As for that, said Balin, I fear not greatly, but I am right heavy
that I have displeased my lord King Arthur, for the death of this knight. So
_59_
as they talked together, there came a king of Cornwall riding, the which hight
King Mark. And when he saw these two bodies dead, and understood how they were
dead, by the two knights above said, then made the king great sorrow for the
true love that was betwixt them, and said, I will not depart till I have on this
earth made a tomb, and there he pight his pavilions and sought through all the
country to find a tomb, and in a church they found one was fair and rich, and
then the king let put them both in the earth, and put the tomb upon them, and
wrote the names of them both on the tomb. How here lieth Lanceor the king's son
of Ireland, that at his own request was slain by the hands of Balin; and how his
lady, Colombe, and paramour, slew herself with her love's sword for dole and
sorrow.
CHAPTER VIII
How Merlin prophesied that two the best knights of the world should fight there,
which were Sir Lancelot and Sir Tristram.
THE meanwhile as this was a_doing, in came Merlin to King Mark, and seeing
all his doing, said, Here shall be in this same place the greatest battle
betwixt two knights that was or ever shall be, and the truest lovers, and yet
none of them shall slay other. And there Merlin wrote their names upon the tomb
with letters of gold that should fight in that place, whose names were Launcelot
de Lake, and Tristram. Thou art a marvellous man, said King Mark unto Merlin,
that speakest of such marvels, thou art a boistous man and an unlikely to tell
of such deeds. What is thy name? said King Mark. At this time, said Merlin, I
will not tell, but at that time when Sir Tristram is taken with his sovereign
lady, then ye shall hear and know my name, and at that time ye shall hear
tidings that shall not please you. Then said Merlin to Balin, Thou
_60_
hast done thyself great hurt, because that thou savest not this lady that slew
herself, that might have saved her an thou wouldest. By the faith of my body,
said Balin, I might not save her, for she slew herself suddenly. Me repenteth,
said Merlin; because of the death of that lady thou shalt strike a stroke most
dolorous that ever man struck, except the stroke of our Lord, for thou shalt
hurt the truest knight and the man of most worship that now liveth, and through
that stroke three kingdoms shall be in great poverty, misery and wretchedness
twelve years, and the knight shall not be whole of that wound for many years.
Then Merlin took his leave of Balin. And Balin said, If I wist it were sooth
that ye say I should do such a perilous deed as that, I would slay myself to
make thee a liar. Therewith Merlin vanished away suddenly. And then Balan and
his brother took their leave of King Mark. First, said the king, tell me your
name. Sir, said Balan, ye may see he beareth two swords, thereby ye may call him
the Knight with the Two Swords. And so departed King Mark unto Camelot to King
Arthur, and Balin took the way toward King Rience; and as they rode together
they met with Merlin disguised, but they knew him not. Whither ride you? said
Merlin. We have little to do, said the two knights, to tell thee. But what is
thy name? said Balin. At this time, said Merlin, I will not tell it thee. It is
evil seen, said the knights, that thou art a true man that thou wilt not tell
thy name. As for that, said Merlin, be it as it be may, I can tell you wherefore
ye ride this way, for to meet King Rience; but it will not avail you without ye
have my counsel. Ah! said Balin, ye are Merlin; we will be ruled by your
counsel. Come on, said Merlin, ye shall have great worship, and look that ye do
knightly, for ye shall have great need. As for that, said Balin, dread you not,
we will do what we may.
_61_
CHAPTER IX
How Balin and his brother, by the counsel of Merlin, took King Rience and
brought him to King Arthur.
THEN Merlin lodged them in a wood among leaves beside the highway, and took
off the bridles of their horses and put them to grass and laid them down to rest
them till it was nigh midnight. Then Merlin bade them rise, and make them ready,
for the king was nigh them, that was stolen away from his host with a three
score horses of his best knights, and twenty of them rode to_fore to warn the
Lady de Vance that the king was coming; for that night King Rience should have
lain with her. Which is the king? said Balin. Abide, said Merlin, here in a
strait way ye shall meet with him; and therewith he showed Balin and his brother
where he rode.
Anon Balin and his brother met with the king, and smote him down, and
wounded him fiercely, and laid him to the ground; and there they slew on the
right hand and the left hand, and slew more than forty of his men, and the
remnant fled. Then went they again to King Rience and would have slain him had
he not yielded him unto their grace. Then said he thus: Knights full of prowess,
slay me not, for by my life ye may win, and by my death ye shall win nothing.
Then said these two knights, Ye say sooth and truth, and so laid him on a
horse_litter. With that Merlin was vanished, and came to King Arthur aforehand,
and told him how his most enemy was taken and discomfited. By whom? said King
Arthur. By two knights, said Merlin, that would please your lordship, and
to_morrow ye shall know what knights they are. Anon after came the Knight with
the Two Swords and Balan his brother, and brought with them King Rience of North
Wales, and there delivered him to the porters, and charged them with him; and so
they two returned again in the dawning of the day. King Arthur
_62_
came then to King Rience, and said, Sir king, ye are welcome: by what adventure
come ye hither? Sir, said King Rience, I came hither by an hard adventure. Who
won you? said King Arthur. Sir, said the king, the Knight with the Two Swords
and his brother, which are two marvellous knights of prowess. I know them not,
said Arthur, but much I am beholden to them. Ah, said Merlin, I shall tell you:
it is Balin that achieved the sword, and his brother Balan, a good knight, there
liveth not a better of prowess and of worthiness, and it shall be the greatest
dole of him that ever I knew of knight, for he shall not long endure. Alas, said
King Arthur, that is great pity; for I am much beholden unto him, and I have ill
deserved it unto him for his kindness. Nay, said Merlin, he shall do much more
for you, and that shall ye know in haste. But, sir, are ye purveyed, said
Merlin, for to_morn the host of Nero, King Rience's brother, will set on you or
noon with a great host, and therefore make you ready, for I will depart from
you.
CHAPTER X
How King Arthur had a battle against Nero and King Lot of Orkney, and how King
Lot was deceived by Merlin, and how twelve kings were slain.
THEN King Arthur made ready his host in ten battles and Nero was ready in
the field afore the Castle Terrabil with a great host, and he had ten battles,
with many more people than Arthur had. Then Nero had the vanguard with the most
part of his people, and Merlin came to King Lot of the Isle of Orkney, and held
him with a tale of prophecy, till Nero and his people were destroyed. And there
Sir Kay the seneschal did passingly well, that the days of his life the worship
went never from him; and Sir Hervis de Revel did marvellous deeds with King
Arthur, and King Arthur slew that day twenty knights
_63_
and maimed forty. At that time came in the Knight with the Two Swords and his
brother Balan, but they two did so marvellously that the king and all the
knights marvelled of them, and all they that beheld them said they were sent
from heaven as angels, or devils from hell; and King Arthur said himself they
were the best knights that ever he saw, for they gave such strokes that all men
had wonder of them.
In the meanwhile came one to King Lot, and told him while he tarried there
Nero was destroyed and slain with all his people. Alas, said King Lot, I am
ashamed, for by my default there is many a worshipful man slain, for an we had
been together there had been none host under the heaven that had been able for
to have matched with us; this faiter with his prophecy hath mocked me. All that
did Merlin, for he knew well that an King Lot had been with his body there at
the first battle, King Arthur had been slain, and all his people destroyed; and
well Merlin knew that one of the kings should be dead that day, and loath was
Merlin that any of them both should be slain; but of the twain, he had liefer
King Lot had been slain than King Arthur. Now what is best to do? said King Lot
of Orkney; whether is me better to treat with King Arthur or to fight, for the
greater part of our people are slain and destroyed? Sir, said a knight, set on
Arthur for they are weary and forfoughten and we be fresh. As for me, said King
Lot, I would every knight would do his part as I would do mine. And then they
advanced banners and smote together and all to_shivered their spears; and
Arthur's knights, with the help of the Knight with the Two Swords and his
brother Balan put King Lot and his host to the worse. But always King Lot held
him in the foremost front, and did marvellous deeds of arms, for all his host
was borne up by his hands, for he abode all knights. Alas he might not endure,
the which was great pity, that so worthy a knight as he was one should be
overmatched, that of late time afore had been a knight of King Arthur's, and
wedded the sister of King Arthur; and for King Arthur lay by King Lot's
_64_
wife, the which was Arthur's sister, and gat on her Mordred, therefore King Lot
held against Arthur. So there was a knight that was called the Knight with the
Strange Beast, and at that time his right name was called Pellinore, the which
was a good man of prowess, and he smote a mighty stroke at King Lot as he fought
with all his enemies, and he failed of his stroke, and smote the horse's neck,
that he fell to the ground with King Lot. And therewith anon Pellinore smote him
a great stroke through the helm and head unto the brows. And then all the host
of Orkney fled for the death of King Lot, and there were slain many mothers'
sons. But King Pellinore bare the wite of the death of King Lot, wherefore Sir
Gawaine revenged the death of his father the tenth year after he was made
knight, and slew King Pellinore with his own hands. Also there were slain at
that battle twelve kings on the side of King Lot with Nero, and all were buried
in the Church of Saint Stephen's in Camelot, and the remnant of knights and of
others were buried in a great rock.
CHAPTER XI
Of the interment of twelve kings, and of the prophecy of Merlin, and how Balin
should give the dolorous stroke.
SO at the interment came King Lot's wife Margawse with her four sons,
Gawaine, Agravaine, Gaheris, and Gareth. Also there came thither King Uriens,
Sir Ewaine's father, and Morgan le Fay his wife that was King Arthur's sister.
All these came to the interment. But of all these twelve kings King Arthur let
make the tomb of King Lot passing richly, and made his tomb by his own; and then
Arthur let make twelve images of latten and copper, and over_gilt it with gold,
in the sign of twelve kings, and each one of them held a taper of wax that burnt
day and night; and King Arthur was made in sign of a figure standing above them
with a sword drawn in his hand, and
_65_
all the twelve figures had countenance like unto men that were overcome. All
this made Merlin by his subtle craft, and there he told the king, When I am dead
these tapers shall burn no longer, and soon after the adventures of the Sangreal
shall come among you and be achieved. Also he told Arthur how Balin the
worshipful knight shall give the dolorous stroke, whereof shall fall great
vengeance. Oh, where is Balin and Balan and Pellinore? said King Arthur. As for
Pellinore, said Merlin, he will meet with you soon; and as for Balin he will not
be long from you; but the other brother will depart, ye shall see him no more.
By my faith, said Arthur, they are two marvellous knights, and namely Balin
passeth of prowess of any knight that ever I found, for much beholden am I unto
him; would God he would abide with me. Sir, said Merlin, look ye keep well the
scabbard of Excalibur, for ye shall lose no blood while ye have the scabbard
upon you, though ye have as many wounds upon you as ye may have. So after, for
great trust, Arthur betook the scabbard to Morgan le Fay his sister, and she
loved another knight better than her husband King Uriens or King Arthur, and she
would have had Arthur her brother slain, and therefore she let make another
scabbard like it by enchantment, and gave the scabbard Excalibur to her love;
and the knight's name was called Accolon, that after had near slain King Arthur.
After this Merlin told unto King Arthur of the prophecy that there should be a
great battle beside Salisbury, and Mordred his own son should be against him.
Also he told him that Basdemegus was his cousin, and germain unto King Uriens.
CHAPTER XII
How a sorrowful knight came before Arthur, and how Balin fetched him, and how
that knight was slain by a knight invisible.
WITHIN a day or two King Arthur was somewhat sick, and he let pitch his
pavilion in a meadow, and there he
_66_
laid him down on a pallet to sleep, but he might have no rest. Right so he heard
a great noise of an horse, and therewith the king looked out at the porch of the
pavilion, and saw a knight coming even by him, making great dole. Abide, fair
sir, said Arthur, and tell me wherefore thou makest this sorrow. Ye may little
amend me, said the knight, and so passed forth to the castle of Meliot. Anon
after there came Balin, and when he saw King Arthur he alighted off his horse,
and came to the King on foot, and saluted him. By my head, said Arthur, ye be
welcome. Sir, right now came riding this way a knight making great mourn, for
what cause I cannot tell; wherefore I would desire of you of your courtesy and
of your. gentleness to fetch again that knight either by force or else by his
good will. I will do more for your lordship than that, said Balin; and so he
rode more than a pace, and found the knight with a damosel in a forest, and
said, Sir knight, ye must come with me unto King Arthur, for to tell him of your
sorrow. That will I not, said the knight, for it will scathe me greatly, and do
you none avail. Sir, said Balin, I pray you make you ready, for ye must go with
me, or else I must fight with you and bring you by force, and that were me loath
to do. Will ye be my warrant, said the knight, an I go with you? Yea, said
Balin, or else I will die therefore. And so he made him ready to go with Balin,
and left the damosel still. And as they were even afore King Arthur's pavilion,
there came one invisible, and smote this knight that went with Balin throughout
the body with a spear. Alas, said the knight, I am slain under your conduct with
a knight called Garlon; therefore take my horse that is better than yours, and
ride to the damosel, and follow the quest that I was in as she will lead you,
and revenge my death when ye may. That shall I do, said Balin, and that I make
vow unto knighthood; and so he departed from this knight with great sorrow. So
King Arthur let bury this knight richly, and made a mention on his tomb, how
there was slain Herlews le Berbeus, and by whom the treachery was done, the
knight Garlon. But ever the
_67_
damosel bare the truncheon of the spear with her that Sir Herlews was slain
withal.
CHAPTER XIII
How Balin and the damosel met with a knight which was in likewise slain, and how
the damosel bled for the custom of a castle.
So Balin and the damosel rode into a forest, and there met with a knight
that had been a_hunting, and that knight asked Balin for what cause he made so
great sorrow. Me list not to tell you, said Balin. Now, said the knight, an I
were armed as ye be I would fight with you. That should little need, said Balin,
I am not afeard to tell you, and told him all the cause how it was. Ah, said the
knight, is this all? here I ensure you by the faith of my body never to depart
from you while my life lasteth. And so they went to the hostelry and armed them,
and so rode forth with Balin. And as they came by an hermitage even by a
churchyard, there came the knight Garlon invisible, and smote this knight, Perin
de Mountbeliard, through the body with a spear. Alas, said the knight, I am
slain by this traitor knight that rideth invisible. Alas, said Balin, it is not
the first despite he hath done me; and there the hermit and Balin buried the
knight under a rich stone and a tomb royal. And on the morn they found letters
of gold written, how Sir Gawaine shall revenge his father's death, King Lot, on
the King Pellinore. Anon after this Balin and the damosel rode till they came to
a castle, and there Balin alighted, and he and the damosel went to go into the
castle, and anon as Balin came within the castle's gate the portcullis fell down
at his back, and there fell many men about the damosel, and would have slain
her. When Balin saw that, he was sore aggrieved, for he might not help the
damosel. Then he went up into the tower, and leapt over walls into the ditch,
and hurt him not;
_68_
and anon he pulled out his sword and would have foughten with them. And they all
said nay, they would not fight with him, for they did nothing but the old custom
of the castle; and told him how their lady was sick, and had lain many years,
and she might not be whole but if she had a dish of silver full of blood of a
clean maid and a king's daughter; and therefore the custom of this castle is,
there shall no damosel pass this way but she shall bleed of her blood in a
silver dish full. Well, said Balin, she shall bleed as much as she may bleed,
but I will not lose the life of her whiles my life lasteth. And so Balin made
her to bleed by her good will, but her blood helped not the lady. And so he and
she rested there all night, and had there right good cheer, and on the morn they
passed on their ways. And as it telleth after in the Sangreal, that Sir
Percivale's sister helped that lady with her blood, whereof she was dead.
CHAPTER XIV
How Balin met with that knight named Garlon at a feast, and there he slew him,
to have his blood to heal therewith the son of his host.
THEN they rode three or four days and never met with adventure, and by hap
they were lodged with a gentle man that was a rich man and well at ease. And as
they sat at their supper Balin overheard one complain grievously by him in a
chair. What is this noise? said Balin. Forsooth, said his host, I will tell you.
I was but late at a jousting, and there I jousted with a knight that is brother
unto King Pellam, and twice smote I him down, and then he promised to quit me on
my best friend; and so he wounded my son, that cannot be whole till I have of
that knight's blood, and he rideth alway invisible; but I know not his name. Ah!
said Balin, I know that knight, his name is Garlon, he hath slain two knights of
mine in the same manner, therefore I had liefer meet with that knight
_69_
than all the gold in this realm, for the despite he hath done me. Well, said his
host, I shall tell you, King Pellam of Listeneise hath made do cry in all this
country a great feast that shall be within these twenty days, and no knight may
come there but if he bring his wife with him, or his paramour; and that knight,
your enemy and mine, ye shall see that day. Then I behote you, said Balin, part
of his blood to heal your son withal. We will be forward to_morn, said his host.
So on the morn they rode all three toward Pellam, and they had fifteen days'
journey or they came thither; and that same day began the great feast. And so
they alighted and stabled their horses, and went into the castle; but Balin's
host might not be let in because he had no lady. Then Balin was well received
and brought unto a chamber and unarmed him; and there were brought him robes to
his pleasure, and would have had Balin leave his sword behind him. Nay, said
Balin, that do I not, for it is the custom of my country a knight always to keep
his weapon with him, and that custom will I keep, or else I will depart as I
came. Then they gave him leave to wear his sword, and so he went unto the
castle, and was set among knights of worship, and his lady afore him.
Soon Balin asked a knight, Is there not a knight in this court whose name
is Garlon? Yonder he goeth, said a knight, he with the black face; he is the
marvellest knight that is now living, for he destroyeth many good knights, for
he goeth invisible. Ah well, said Balin, is that he? Then Balin advised him
long: If I slay him here I shall not escape, and if I leave him now,
peradventure I shall never meet with him again at such a steven, and much harm
he will do an he live. Therewith this Garlon espied that this Balin beheld him,
and then he came and smote Balin on the face with the back of his hand, and
said, Knight, why beholdest me so? for shame therefore, eat thy meat and do that
thou came for. Thou sayest sooth, said Balin, this is not the first despite that
thou hast done me, and therefore I will do what I came for, and rose up fiercely
and clave his head to the shoulders.
_70_
Give me the truncheon, said Balin to his lady, wherewith he slew your knight.
Anon she gave it him, for alway she bare the truncheon with her. And therewith
Balin smote him through the body, and said openly, With that truncheon thou hast
slain a good knight, and now it sticketh in thy body. And then Balin called unto
him his host, saying, Now may ye fetch blood enough to heal your son withal.
CHAPTER XV
How Balin fought with King Pellam, and how his sword brake, and how he gat a
spear wherewith he smote the dolorous stroke.
ANON all the knights arose from the table for to set on Balin, and King
Pellam himself arose up fiercely, and said, Knight, hast thou slain my brother?
thou shalt die therefore or thou depart. Well, said Balin, do it yourself. Yes,
said King Pellam, there shall no man have ado with thee but myself, for the love
of my brother. Then King Pellam caught in his hand a grim weapon and smote
eagerly at Balin; but Balin put the sword betwixt his head and the stroke, and
therewith his sword burst in sunder. And when Balin was weaponless he ran into a
chamber for to seek some weapon, and so from chamber to chamber, and no weapon
he could find, and always King Pellam after him. And at the last he entered into
a chamber that was marvellously well dight and richly, and a bed arrayed with
cloth of gold, the richest that might be thought, and one lying therein, and
thereby stood a table of clean gold with four pillars of silver that bare up the
table, and upon the table stood a marvellous spear strangely wrought. And when
Balin saw that spear, he gat it in his hand and turned him to King Pellam, and
smote him passingly sore with that spear, that King Pellam fell down in a swoon,
and therewith the castle roof and walls brake and fell to the earth, and Balin
fell down so that he might
_71_
not stir foot nor hand. And so the most part of the castle, that was fallen down
through that dolorous stroke, lay upon Pellam and Balin three days.
CHAPTER XVI
How Balin was delivered by Merlin, and saved a knight that would have slain
himself for love.
THEN Merlin came thither and took up Balin, and gat him a good horse, for
his was dead, and bade him ride out of that country. I would have my damosel,
said Balin. Lo, said Merlin, where she lieth dead. And King Pellam lay so, many
years sore wounded, and might never be whole till Galahad the haut prince healed
him in the quest of the Sangreal, for in that place was part of the blood of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that Joseph of Arimathea brought into this land, and there
himself lay in that rich bed. And that was the same spear that Longius smote our
Lord to the heart; and King Pellam was nigh of Joseph's kin, and that was the
most worshipful man that lived in those days, and great pity it was of his hurt,
for through that stroke, turned to great dole, tray and tene. Then departed
Balin from Merlin, and said, In this world we meet never no more. So he rode
forth through the fair countries and cities, and found the people dead, slain on
every side. And all that were alive cried, O Balin, thou hast caused great
damage in these countries; for the dolorous stroke thou gavest unto King Pellam
three countries are destroyed, and doubt not but the vengeance will fall on thee
at the last. When Balin was past those countries he was passing fain.
So he rode eight days or he met with adventure. And at the last he came
into a fair forest in a valley, and was ware of a tower, and there beside he saw
a great horse of war, tied to a tree, and there beside sat a fair knight on the
ground and made great mourning, and he was a likely
_72_
man, and a well made. Balin said, God save you, why be ye so heavy? tell me and
I will amend it, an I may, to my power. Sir knight, said he again, thou dost me
great grief, for I was in merry thoughts, and now thou puttest me to more pain.
Balin went a little from him, and looked on his horse; then heard Balin him say
thus: Ah, fair lady, why have ye broken my promise, for thou promisest me to
meet me here by noon, and I may curse thee that ever ye gave me this sword, for
with this sword I slay myself, and pulled it out. And therewith Balin stert unto
him and took him by the hand. Let go my hand, said the knight, or else I shall
slay thee. That shall not need, said Balin, for I shall promise you my help to
get you your lady, an ye will tell me where she is. What is your name? said the
knight. My name is Balin le Savage. Ah, sir, I know you well enough, ye are the
Knight with the Two Swords, and the man of most prowess of your hands living.
What is your name? said Balin. My name is Garnish of the Mount, a poor man's
son, but by my prowess and hardiness a duke hath made me knight, and gave me
lands; his name is Duke Hermel, and his daughter is she that I love, and she me
as I deemed. How far is she hence? said Balin. But six mile, said the knight.
Now ride we hence, said these two knights. So they rode more than a pace, till
that they came to a fair castle well walled and ditched. I will into the castle,
said Balin, and look if she be there. So he went in and searched from chamber to
chamber, and found her bed, but she was not there. Then Balin looked into a fair
little garden, and under a laurel tree he saw her lie upon a quilt of green
samite and a knight in her arms, fast halsing either other, and under their
heads grass and herbs. When Balin saw her lie so with the foulest knight that
ever he saw, and she a fair lady, then Balin went through all the chambers
again, and told the knight how he found her as she had slept fast, and so
brought him in the place there she lay fast sleeping.
_73_
CHAPTER XVII
How that knight slew his love and a knight lying by her, and after, how he slew
himself with his own sword, and how Balin rode toward a castle where he lost his
life.
AND when Garnish beheld her so lying, for pure sorrow his mouth and nose
burst out a_bleeding, and with his sword he smote off both their heads, and then
he made sorrow out of measure, and said, O Balin, much sorrow hast thou brought
unto me, for hadst thou not shewed me that sight I should have passed my sorrow.
Forsooth, said Balin, I did it to this intent that it should better thy courage,
and that ye might see and know her falsehood, and to cause you to leave love of
such a lady; God knoweth I did none other but as I would ye did to me. Alas,
said Garnish, now is my sorrow double that I may not endure, now have I slain
that I most loved in all my life; and therewith suddenly he rove himself on his
own sword unto the hilts. When Balin saw that, he dressed him thenceward, lest
folk would say he had slain them; and so he rode forth, and within three days he
came by a cross, and thereon were letters of gold written, that said, It is not
for no knight alone to ride toward this castle. Then saw he an old hoar
gentleman coming toward him, that said, Balin le Savage, thou passest thy bounds
to come this way, therefore turn again and it will avail thee. And he vanished
away anon; and so he heard an horn blow as it had been the death of a beast.
That blast, said Balin, is blown for me, for I am the prize and yet am I not
dead. Anon withal he saw an hundred ladies and many knights, that welcomed him
with fair semblant, and made him passing good cheer unto his sight, and led him
into the castle, and there was dancing and minstrelsy and all manner of joy.
Then the chief lady of the castle said, Knight with the Two Swords, ye must have
ado and joust with a
_74_
knight hereby that keepeth an island, for there may no man pass this way but he
must joust or he pass. That is an unhappy custom, said Balin, that a knight may
not pass this way but if he joust. Ye shall not have ado but with one knight,
said the lady.
Well, said Balin, since I shall thereto I am ready, but travelling men are
oft weary and their horses too, but though my horse be weary my heart is not
weary, I would be fain there my death should be. Sir, said a knight to Balin,
methinketh your shield is not good, I will lend you a bigger. Thereof I pray
you. And so he took the shield that was unknown and left his own, and so rode
unto the island, and put him and his horse in a great boat; and when he came on
the other side he met with a damosel, and she said, O knight Balin, why have ye
left your own shield? alas ye have put yourself in great danger, for by your
shield ye should have been known; it is great pity of you as ever was of knight,
for of thy prowess and hardiness thou hast no fellow living. Me repenteth, said
Balin, that ever I came within this country, but I may not turn now again for
shame, and what adventure shall fall to me, be it life or death, I will take the
adventure that shall come to me. And then he looked on his armour, and
understood he was well armed, and therewith blessed him and mounted upon his
horse.
CHAPTER XVIII
How Balin met with his brother Balan, and how each of them slew other unknown,
till they were wounded to death.
THEN afore him he saw come riding out of a castle a knight, and his horse
trapped all red, and himself in the same colour. When this knight in the red
beheld Balin, him thought it should be his brother Balin by cause of his two
_75_
swords, but by cause he knew not his shield he deemed it was not he. And so they
aventryd their spears and came marvellously fast together, and they smote each
other in the shields, but their spears and their course were so big that it bare
down horse and man, that they lay both in a swoon. But Balin was bruised sore
with the fall of his horse, for he was weary of travel. And Balan was the first
that rose on foot and drew his sword, and went toward Balin, and he arose and
went against him; but Balan smote Balin first, and he put up his shield and
smote him through the shield and tamed his helm. Then Balin smote him again with
that unhappy sword, and well_nigh had felled his brother Balan, and so they
fought there together till their breaths failed. Then Balin looked up to the
castle and saw the towers stand full of ladies. So they went unto battle again,
and wounded everych other dolefully, and then they breathed ofttimes, and so
went unto battle that all the place there as they fought was blood red. And at
that time there was none of them both but they had either smitten other seven
great wounds, so that the least of them might have been the death of the
mightiest giant in this world.
Then they went to battle again so marvellously that doubt it was to hear of
that battle for the great blood_shedding, and their hauberks unnailed that naked
they were on every side. At last Balan the younger brother withdrew him a little
and laid him down. Then said Balin le Savage, What knight art thou? for or now I
found never no knight that matched me. My name is, said he, Balan, brother unto
the good knight, Balin. Alas, said Balin, that ever I should see this day, and
therewith he fell backward in a swoon. Then Balan yede on all four feet and
hands, and put off the helm off his brother, and might not know him by the
visage it was so ful hewn and bled; but when he awoke he said, O Balan, my
brother, thou hast slain me and I thee, wherefore all the wide world shall speak
of us both. Alas, said Balan, that ever I saw this day, that through mishap I
might not know you, for I espied well your
_76_
two swords, but by cause ye had another shield I deemed ye had been another
knight. Alas, said Balin, all that made an unhappy knight in the castle, for he
caused me to leave my own shield to our both's destruction, and if I might live
I would destroy that castle for ill customs. That were well done, said Balan,
for I had never grace to depart from them since that I came hither, for here it
happed me to slay a knight that kept this island, and since might I never
depart, and no more should ye, brother, an ye might have slain me as ye have,
and escaped yourself with the life.
Right so came the lady of the tower with four knights and six ladies and
six yeomen unto them, and there she heard how they made their moan either to
other, and said, We came both out of one tomb, that is to say one mother's
belly, and so shall we lie both in one pit. So Balan prayed the lady of her
gentleness, for his true service, that she would bury them both in that same
place there the battle was done. And she granted them, with weeping, it should
be done richly in the best manner. Now, will ye send for a priest, that we may
receive our sacrament, and receive the blessed body of our Lord Jesus Christ?
Yea, said the lady, it shall be done; and so she sent for a priest and gave them
their rights. Now, said Balin, when we are buried in one tomb, and the mention
made over us how two brethren slew each other, there will never good knight, nor
good man, see our tomb but they will pray for our souls. And so all the ladies
and gentlewomen wept for pity. Then anon Balan died, but Balin died not till the
midnight after, and so were they buried both, and the lady let make a mention of
Balan how he was there slain by his brother's hands, but she knew not Balin's
name.
_77_
CHAPTER XIX
How Merlin buried them both in one tomb, and of Balin's sword.
IN the morn came Merlin and let write Balin's name on the tomb with letters
of gold, that Here lieth Balin le Savage that was the Knight with the Two
Swords, and he that smote the Dolorous Stroke. Also Merlin let make there a bed,
that there should never man lie therein but he went out of his wit, yet
Launcelot de Lake fordid that bed through his noblesse. And anon after Balin was
dead, Merlin took his sword, and took off the pommel and set on another pommel.
So Merlin bade a knight that stood afore him handle that sword, and he assayed,
and he might not handle it. Then Merlin laughed. Why laugh ye? said the knight.
This is the cause, said Merlin: there shall never man handle this sword but the
best knight of the world, and that shall be Sir Launcelot or else Galahad his
son, and Launcelot with this sword shall slay the man that in the world he loved
best, that shall be Sir Gawaine. All this he let write in the pommel of the
sword. Then Merlin let make a bridge of iron and of steel into that island, and
it was but half a foot broad, and there shall never man pass that bridge, nor
have hardiness to go over, but if he were a passing good man and a good knight
without treachery or villainy. Also the scabbard of Balin's sword Merlin left it
on this side the island, that Galahad should find it. Also Merlin let make by
his subtilty that Balin's sword was put in a marble stone standing upright as
great as a mill stone, and the stone hoved always above the water and did many
years, and so by adventure it swam down the stream to the City of Camelot, that
is in English Winchester. And that same day Galahad the haut prince came with
King Arthur, and so Galahad brought with him the scabbard and achieved the sword
that was there in the marble stone
_78_
hoving upon the water. And on Whitsunday he achieved the sword as it is
rehearsed in the book of Sangreal.
Soon after this was done Merlin came to King Arthur and told him of the
dolorous stroke that Balin gave to King Pellam, and how Balin and Balan fought
together the marvellest battle that ever was heard of, and how they were buried
both in one tomb. Alas, said King Arthur, this is the greatest pity that ever I
heard tell of two knights, for in the world I know not such two knights. Thus
endeth the tale of Balin and of Balan, two brethren born in Northumberland, good
knights.
Sequitur iii liber.
Book 3
_79_
BOOK III
CHAPTER I
How King Arthur took a wife, and wedded Guenever, daughter to Leodegrance, King
of the Land of Cameliard, with whom he had the Round Table.
IN the beginning of Arthur, after he was chosen king by adventure and by
grace; for the most part of the barons knew not that he was Uther Pendragon's
son, but as Merlin made it openly known. But yet many kings and lords held great
war against him for that cause, but well Arthur overcame them all, for the most
part the days of his life he was ruled much by the counsel of Merlin. So it fell
on a time King Arthur said unto Merlin, My barons will let me have no rest, but
needs I must take a wife, and I will none take but by thy counsel and by thine
advice. It is well done, said Merlin, that ye take a wife, for a man of your
bounty and noblesse should not be without a wife. Now is there any that ye love
more than another? Yea, said King Arthur, I love Guenever the king's daughter,
Leodegrance of the land of Cameliard, the which holdeth in his house the Table
Round that ye told he had of my father Uther. And this damosel is the most
valiant and fairest lady that I know living, or yet that ever I could find. Sir,
said Merlin, as of her beauty and fairness she is one of the fairest alive, but,
an ye loved her not so well as ye do, I should find you a damosel of beauty and
of goodness that should like you and please you, an your heart were not set; but
there as a man's heart is set, he
_80_
will be loath to return. That is truth, said King Arthur. But Merlin warned the
king covertly that Guenever was not wholesome for him to take to wife, for he
warned him that Launcelot should love her, and she him again; and so he turned
his tale to the adventures of Sangreal.
Then Merlin desired of the king for to have men with him that should
enquire of Guenever, and so the king granted him, and Merlin went forth unto
King Leodegrance of Cameliard, and told him of the desires of the king that he
would have unto his wife Guenever his daughter. That is to me, said King
Leodegrance, the best tidings that ever I heard, that so worthy a king of
prowess and noblesse will wed my daughter. And as for my lands, I will give him,
wist I it might please him, but he hath lands enow, him needeth none; but I
shall send him a gift shall please him much more, for I shall give him the Table
Round, the which Uther Pendragon gave me, and when it is full complete, there is
an hundred knights and fifty. And as for an hundred good knights I have myself,
but I faute fifty, for so many have been slain in my days. And so Leodegrance
delivered his daughter Guenever unto Merlin, and the Table Round with the
hundred knights, and so they rode freshly, with great royalty, what by water and
what by land, till that they came nigh unto London.
CHAPTER II
How the Knights of the Round Table were ordained and their sieges blessed by the
Bishop of Canterbury.
WHEN King Arthur heard of the coming of Guenever and the hundred knights
with the Table Round, then King Arthur made great joy for her coming, and that
rich present, and said openly, This fair lady is passing welcome unto me, for I
have loved her long, and therefore there is nothing so lief to me. And these
knights with the Round Table please me more than right great riches. And in all
_81_
haste the king let ordain for the marriage and the coronation in the most
honourable wise that could be devised. Now, Merlin, said King Arthur, go thou
and espy me in all this land fifty knights which be of most prowess and worship.
Within short time Merlin had found such knights that should fulfil twenty and
eight knights, but no more he could find. Then the Bishop of Canterbury was
fetched, and he blessed the sieges with great royalty and devotion, and there
set the eight and twenty knights in their sieges. And when this was done Merlin
said, Fair sirs, ye must all arise and come to King Arthur for to do him homage;
he will have the better will to maintain you. And so they arose and did their
homage, and when they were gone Merlin found in every sieges letters of gold
that told the knights' names that had sitten therein. But two sieges were void.
And so anon came young Gawaine and asked the king a gift. Ask, said the king,
and I shall grant it you. Sir, I ask that ye will make me knight that same day
ye shall wed fair Guenever. I will do it with a good will, said King Arthur, and
do unto you all the worship that I may, for I must by reason ye are my nephew,
my sister's son.
CHAPTER III
How a poor man riding upon a lean mare desired King Arthur to make his son
knight.
FORTHWITHAL there came a poor man into the court, and brought with him a
fair young man of eighteen years of age riding upon a lean mare; and the poor
man asked all men that he met, Where shall I find King Arthur? Yonder he is,
said the knights, wilt thou anything with him? Yea, said the poor man, therefore
I came hither. Anon as he came before the king, he saluted him and said: O King
Arthur, the flower of all knights and kings, I beseech Jesu save thee. Sir, it
was told me that at this time of your marriage ye would give any man the gift
that
_82_
he would ask, out except that were unreasonable. That is truth, said the king,
such cries I let make, and that will I hold, so it apair not my realm nor mine
estate. Ye say well and graciously, said the poor man; Sir, I ask nothing else
but that ye will make my son here a knight. It is a great thing thou askest of
me, said the king. What is thy name? said the king to the poor man. Sir, my name
is Aries the cowherd. Whether cometh this of thee or of thy son? said the king.
Nay, sir, said Aries, this desire cometh of my son and not of me, for I shall
tell you I have thirteen sons, and all they will fall to what labour I put them,
and will be right glad to do labour, but this child will not labour for me, for
anything that my wife or I may do, but always he will be shooting or casting
darts, and glad for to see battles and to behold knights, and always day and
night he desireth of me to be made a knight. What is thy name? said the king
unto the young man. Sir, my name is Tor. The king beheld him fast, and saw he
was passingly well_visaged and passingly well made of his years. Well, said King
Arthur unto Aries the cowherd, fetch all thy sons afore me that I may see them.
And so the poor man did, and all were shaped much like the poor man. But Tor was
not like none of them all in shape nor in countenance, for he was much more than
any of them. Now, said King Arthur unto the cow herd, where is the sword he
shall be made knight withal? It is here, said Tor. Take it out of the sheath,
said the king, and require me to make you a knight.
Then Tor alighted off his mare and pulled out his sword, kneeling, and
requiring the king that he would make him knight, and that he might be a knight
of the Table Round. As for a knight I will make you, and therewith smote him in
the neck with the sword, saying, Be ye a good knight, and so I pray to God so ye
may be, and if ye be of prowess and of worthiness ye shall be a knight of the
Table Round. Now Merlin, said Arthur, say whether this Tor shall be a good
knight or no. Yea, sir, he ought to be a good knight, for he is come of as good
a man as any is alive, and of kings' blood. How
_83_
so, sir? said the king. I shall tell you, said Merlin: This poor man, Aries the
cowherd, is not his father; he is nothing sib to him, for King Pellinore is his
father. I suppose nay, said the cowherd. Fetch thy wife afore me, said Merlin,
and she shall not say nay. Anon the wife was fetched, which was a fair
housewife, and there she answered Merlin full womanly, and there she told the
king and Merlin that when she was a maid, and went to milk kine, there met with
her a stern knight, and half by force he had my maidenhead, and at that time he
begat my son Tor, and he took away from me my greyhound that I had that time
with me, and said that he would keep the greyhound for my love. Ah, said the
cowherd, I weened not this, but I may believe it well, for he had never no
tatches of me. Sir, said Tor unto Merlin, dishonour not my mother. Sir, said
Merlin, it is more for your worship than hurt, for your father is a good man and
a king, and he may right well advance you and your mother, for ye were begotten
or ever she was wedded. That is truth, said the wife. It is the less grief unto
me, said the cowherd.
CHAPTER IV
How Sir Tor was known for son of King Pellinore, and how Gawaine was made
knight.
SO on the morn King Pellinore came to the court of King Arthur, which had
great joy of him, and told him of Tor, how he was his son, and how he had made
him knight at the request of the cowherd. When Pellinore beheld Tor, he pleased
him much. So the king made Gawaine knight, but Tor was the first he made at the
feast. What is the cause, said King Arthur, that there be two places void in the
sieges? Sir, said Merlin, there shall no man sit in those places but they that
shall be of most worship. But in the Siege Perilous there shall no man sit
therein but one, and if there be any so hardy to
_84_
do it he shall be destroyed, and he that shall sit there shall have no fellow.
And therewith Merlin took King Pellinore by the hand, and in the one hand next
the two sieges and the Siege Perilous he said, in open audience, This is your
place and best ye are worthy to sit therein of any that is here. Thereat sat Sir
Gawaine in great envy and told Gaheris his brother, yonder knight is put to
great worship, the which grieveth me sore, for he slew our father King Lot,
therefore I will slay him, said Gawaine, with a sword that was sent me that is
passing trenchant. Ye shall not so, said Gaheris, at this time, for at this time
I am but a squire, and when I am made knight I will be avenged on him, and
therefore, brother, it is best ye suffer till another time, that we may have him
out of the court, for an we did so we should trouble this high feast. I will
well, said Gawaine, as ye will.
CHAPTER V
How at feast of the wedding of King Arthur to Guenever, a white hart came into
the hall, and thirty couple hounds, and how a brachet pinched the hart which was
taken away.
THEN was the high feast made ready, and the king was wedded at Camelot unto
Dame Guenever in the church of Saint Stephen's, with great solemnity. And as
every man was set after his degree, Merlin went to all the knights of the Round
Table, and bade them sit still, that none of them remove. For ye shall see a
strange and a marvellous adventure. Right so as they sat there came running in a
white hart into the hall, and a white brachet next him, and thirty couple of
black running hounds came after with a great cry, and the hart went about the
Table Round as he went by other boards. The white brachet bit him by the buttock
and pulled out a piece, wherethrough the hart leapt a great leap and overthrew a
knight that sat at the
_85_
board side; and therewith the knight arose and took up the brachet, and so went
forth out of the hall, and took his horse and rode his way with the brachet.
Right so anon came in a lady on a white palfrey, and cried aloud to King Arthur,
Sir, suffer me not to have this despite, for the brachet was mine that the
knight led away. I may not do therewith, said the king.
With this there came a knight riding all armed on a great horse, and took
the lady away with him with force, and ever she cried and made great dole. When
she was gone the king was glad, for she made such a noise. Nay, said Merlin, ye
may not leave these adventures so lightly; for these adventures must be brought
again or else it would be disworship to you and to your feast. I will, said the
king, that all be done by your advice. Then, said Merlin, let call Sir Gawaine,
for he must bring again the white hart. Also, sir, ye must let call Sir Tor, for
he must bring again the brachet and the knight, or else slay him. Also let call
King Pellinore, for he must bring again the lady and the knight, or else slay
him. And these three knights shall do marvellous adventures or they come again.
Then were they called all three as it rehearseth afore, and each of them took
his charge, and armed them surely. But Sir Gawaine had the first request, and
therefore we will begin at him.
CHAPTER VI
How Sir Gawaine rode for to fetch again the hart, and how two brethren fought
each against other for the hart.
SIR GAWAINE rode more than a pace, and Gaheris his brother that rode with
him instead of a squire to do him service. So as they rode they saw two knights
fight on horseback passing sore, so Sir Gawaine and his brother rode betwixt
them, and asked them for what cause they fought so. The one knight answered and
said, We fight
_86_
for a simple matter, for we two be two brethren born and begotten of one man and
of one woman. Alas, said Sir Gawaine, why do ye so? Sir, said the elder, there
came a white hart this way this day, and many hounds chased him, and a white
brachet was alway next him, and we understood it was adventure made for the high
feast of King Arthur, and therefore I would have gone after to have won me
worship; and here my younger brother said he would go after the hart, for he was
better knight than I: and for this cause we fell at debate, and so we thought to
prove which of us both was better knight. This is a simple cause, said Sir
Gawaine; uncouth men ye should debate withal, and not brother with brother;
therefore but if you will do by my counsel I will have ado with you, that is ye
shall yield you unto me, and that ye go unto King Arthur and yield you unto his
grace. Sir knight, said the two brethren, we are forfoughten and much blood have
we lost through our wilfulness, and therefore we would be loath to have ado with
you. Then do as I will have you, said Sir Gawaine. We will agree to fulfil your
will; but by whom shall we say that we be thither sent? Ye may say, By the
knight that followeth the quest of the hart that was white. Now what is your
name? said Gawaine. Sorlouse of the Forest, said the elder. And my name is, said
the younger, Brian of the Forest. And so they departed and went to the king's
court, and Sir Gawaine on his quest.
And as Gawaine followed the hart by the cry of the hounds, even afore him
there was a great river, and the hart swam over; and as Sir Gawaine would follow
after, there stood a knight over the other side, and said, Sir knight, come not
over after this hart but if thou wilt joust with me. I will not fail as for
that, said Sir Gawaine, to follow the quest that I am in, and so made his horse
to swim over the water. And anon they gat their spears and ran together full
hard; but Sir Gawaine smote him off his horse, and then he turned his horse and
bade him yield him. Nay, said the knight, not so, though thou have the better of
me on horseback. I pray thee, valiant
_87_
knight, alight afoot, and match we together with swords. What is your name? said
Sir Gawaine. Allardin of the Isles, said the other. Then either dressed their
shields and smote together, but Sir Gawaine smote him so hard through the helm
that it went to the brains, and the knight fell down dead. Ah! said Gaheris,
that was a mighty stroke of a young knight.
CHAPTER VII
How the hart was chased into a castle and there slain, and how Sir Gawaine slew
a lady.
THEN Gawaine and Gaheris rode more than a pace after the white hart, and
let slip at the hart three couple of greyhounds, and so they chased the hart
into a castle, and in the chief place of the castle they slew the hart; Sir
Gawaine and Gaheris followed after. Right so there came a knight out of a
chamber with a sword drawn in his hand and slew two of the greyhounds, even in
the sight of Sir Gawaine, and the remnant he chased them with his sword out of
the castle. And when he came again, he said, O my white hart, me repenteth that
thou art dead, for my sovereign lady gave thee to me, and evil have I kept thee,
and thy death shall be dear bought an I live. And anon he went into his chamber
and armed him, and came out fiercely, and there met he with Sir Gawaine. Why
have ye slain my hounds? said Sir Gawaine, for they did but their kind, and
liefer I had ye had wroken your anger upon me than upon a dumb beast. Thou
sayest truth, said the knight, I have avenged me on thy hounds, and so I will on
thee or thou go. Then Sir Gawaine alighted afoot and dressed his shield, and
struck together mightily, and clave their shields, and stoned their helms, and
brake their hauberks that the blood ran down to their feet.
At the last Sir Gawaine smote the knight so hard that
_88_
he fell to the earth, and then he cried mercy, and yielded him, and besought him
as he was a knight and gentleman, to save his life. Thou shalt die, said Sir
Gawaine, for slaying of my hounds. I will make amends, said the knight, unto my
power. Sir Gawaine would no mercy have, but unlaced his helm to have stricken
off his head. Right so came his lady out of a chamber and fell over him, and so
he smote off her head by misadventure. Alas, said Gaheris, that is foully and
shamefully done, that shame shall never from you; also ye should give mercy unto
them that ask mercy, for a knight without mercy is without worship. Sir Gawaine
was so stonied of the death of this fair lady that he wist not what he did, and
said unto the knight, Arise, I will give thee mercy. Nay, nay, said the knight,
I take no force of mercy now, for thou hast slain my love and my lady that I
loved best of all earthly things. Me sore repenteth it, said Sir Gawaine, for I
thought to strike unto thee; but now thou shalt go unto King Arthur and tell him
of thine adventures, and how thou art overcome by the knight that went in the
quest of the white hart. I take no force, said the knight, whether I live or I
die; but so for dread of death he swore to go unto King Arthur, and he made him
to bear one greyhound before him on his horse, and another behind him. What is
your name? said Sir Gawaine, or we depart. My name is, said the knight, Ablamar
of the Marsh. So he departed toward Camelot.
CHAPTER VIII
How four knights fought against Gawaine and Gaheris, and how they were overcome,
and their lives saved at request of four ladies.
AND Sir Gawaine went into the castle, and made him ready to lie there all
night, and would have unarmed him. What will ye do, said Gaheris, will ye unarm
you in this
_89_
country? Ye may think ye have many enemies here. They had not sooner said that
word but there came four knights well armed, and assailed Sir Gawaine hard, and
said unto him, Thou new_made knight, thou hast shamed thy knighthood, for a
knight without mercy is dishonoured. Also thou hast slain a fair lady to thy
great shame to the world's end, and doubt thou not thou shalt have great need of
mercy or thou depart from us. And therewith one of them smote Sir Gawaine a
great stroke that nigh he fell to the earth, and Gaheris smote him again sore,
and so they were on the one side and on the other, that Sir Gawaine and Gaheris
were in jeopardy of their lives; and one with a bow, an archer, smote Sir
Gawaine through the arm that it grieved him wonderly sore. And as they should
have been slain, there came four fair ladies, and besought the knights of grace
for Sir Gawaine; and goodly at request of the ladies they gave Sir Gawaine and
Gaheris their lives, and made them to yield them as prisoners. Then Gawaine and
Gaheris made great dole. Alas! said Sir Gawaine, mine arm grieveth me sore, I am
like to be maimed; and so made his complaint piteously.
Early on the morrow there came to Sir Gawaine one of the four ladies that
had heard all his complaint, and said, Sir knight, what cheer? Not good, said
he. It is your own default, said the lady, for ye have done a passing foul deed
in the slaying of the lady, the which will be great villainy unto you. But be ye
not of King Arthur's kin? said the lady. Yes truly, said Sir Gawaine. What is
your name? said the lady, ye must tell it me or ye pass. My name is Gawaine, the
King Lot of Orkney's son, and my mother is King Arthur's sister. Ah! then are ye
nephew unto King Arthur, said the lady, and I shall so speak for you that ye
shall have conduct to go to King Arthur for his love. And so she departed and
told the four knights how their prisoner was King Arthur's nephew, and his name
is Sir Gawaine, King Lot's son of Orkney. And they gave him the hart's head
because it was in his quest. Then anon they delivered Sir Gawaine under this
promise, that he should bear the dead lady with him in
_90_
this manner; the head of her was hanged about his neck, and the whole body of
her lay before him on his horse's mane. Right so rode he forth unto Camelot. And
anon as he was come, Merlin desired of King Arthur that Sir Gawaine should be
sworn to tell of all his adventures, and how he slew the lady, and how he would
give no mercy unto the knight, wherethrough the lady was slain. Then the king
and the queen were greatly displeased with Sir Gawaine for the slaying of the
lady. And there by ordinance of the queen there was set a quest of ladies on Sir
Gawaine, and they judged him for ever while he lived to be with all ladies, and
to fight for their quarrels; and that ever he should be courteous, and never to
refuse mercy to him that asketh mercy. Thus was Gawaine sworn upon the Four
Evangelists that he should never be against lady nor gentlewoman, but if he
fought for a lady and his adversary fought for another. And thus endeth the
adventure of Sir Gawaine that he did at the marriage of King Arthur. Amen.
CHAPTER IX
How Sir Tor rode after the knight with the brachet, and of his adventure by the
way.
WHEN Sir Tor was ready, he mounted upon his horseback, and rode after the
knight with the brachet. So as he rode he met with a dwarf suddenly that smote
his horse on the head with a staff, that he went backward his spear length. Why
dost thou so? said Sir Tor. For thou shalt not pass this way, but if thou joust
with yonder knights of the pavilions. Then was Tor ware where two pavilions
were, and great spears stood out, and two shields hung on trees by the
pavilions. I may not tarry, said Sir Tor, for I am in a quest that I must needs
follow. Thou shalt not pass, said the dwarf, and therewithal he blew his horn.
Then there came one armed on horseback, and dressed his shield,
_91_
and came fast toward Tor, and he dressed him against him, and so ran together
that Tor bare him from his horse. And anon the knight yielded him to his mercy.
But, sir, I have a fellow in yonder pavilion that will have ado with you anon.
He shall be welcome, said Sir Tor. Then was he ware of another knight coming
with great raundon, and each of them dressed to other, that marvel it was to
see; but the knight smote Sir Tor a great stroke in midst of the shield that his
spear all to_shivered. And Sir Tor smote him through the shield below of the
shield that it went through the cost of the knight, but the stroke slew him not.
And therewith Sir Tor alighted and smote him on the helm a great stroke, and
therewith the knight yielded him and besought him of mercy. I will well, said
Sir Tor, but thou and thy fellow must go unto King Arthur, and yield you
prisoners unto him. By whom shall we say are we thither sent? Ye shall say by
the knight that went in the quest of the knight that went with the brachet. Now,
what be your two names? said Sir Tor. My name is, said the one, Sir Felot of
Langduk; and my name is, said the other, Sir Petipase of Winchelsea. Now go ye
forth, said Sir Tor, and God speed you and me. Then came the dwarf and said unto
Sir Tor, I pray you give me a gift. I will well, said Sir Tor, ask. I ask no
more, said the dwarf, but that ye will suffer me to do you service, for I will
serve no more recreant knights. Take an horse, said Sir Tor, and ride on with
me. I wot ye ride after the knight with the white brachet, and I shall bring you
where he is, said the dwarf. And so they rode throughout a forest, and at the
last they were ware of two pavilions, even by a priory, with two shields, and
the one shield was enewed with white, and the other shield was red.
_92_
CHAPTER X
How Sir Tor found the brachet with a lady, and how a knight assailed him for the
said brachet.
THEREWITH Sir Tor alighted and took the dwarf his glaive, and so he came to
the white pavilion, and saw three damosels lie in it, on one pallet, sleeping,
and so he went to the other pavilion, and found a lady lying sleeping therein,
but there was the white brachet that bayed at her fast, and therewith the lady
yede out of the pavilion and all her damosels. But anon as Sir Tor espied the
white brachet, he took her by force and took her to the dwarf. What, will ye so,
said the lady, take my brachet from me? Yea, said Sir Tor, this brachet have I
sought from King Arthur's court hither. Well, said the lady, knight, ye shall
not go far with her, but that ye shall be met and grieved. I shall abide what
adventure that cometh by the grace of God, and so mounted upon his horse, and
passed on his way toward Camelot; but it was so near night he might not pass but
little further. Know ye any lodging? said Tor. I know none, said the dwarf, but
here beside is an hermitage, and there ye must take lodging as ye find. And
within a while they came to the hermitage and took lodging; and was there grass,
oats and bread for their horses; soon it was sped, and full hard was their
supper; but there they rested them all night till on the morn, and heard a mass
devoutly, and took their leave of the hermit, and Sir Tor prayed the hermit to
pray for him. He said he would, and betook him to God. And so mounted upon
horseback and rode towards Camelot a long while.
With that they heard a knight call loud that came after them, and he said,
Knight, abide and yield my brachet that thou took from my lady. Sir Tor returned
again, and beheld him how he was a seemly knight and well horsed, and well armed
at all points; then Sir Tor dressed his shield, and took his spear in his hands,
and the other came fiercely upon him, and smote both horse and man to the
_93_
earth. Anon they arose lightly and drew their swords as eagerly as lions, and
put their shields afore them, and smote through the shields, that the cantels
fell off both parties. Also they tamed their helms that the hot blood ran out,
and the thick mails of their hauberks they carved and rove in sunder that the
hot blood ran to the earth, and both they had many wounds and were passing
weary. But Sir Tor espied that the other knight fainted, and then he sued fast
upon him, and doubled his strokes, and gart him go to the earth on the one side.
Then Sir Tor bade him yield him. That will I not, said Abelleus, while my life
lasteth and the soul is within my body, unless that thou wilt give me the
brachet. That will I not do, said Sir Tor, for it was my quest to bring again
thy brachet, thee, or both.
CHAPTER XI
How Sir Tor overcame the knight, and how he lost his head at the request of a
lady.
WITH that came a damosel riding on a palfrey as fast as she might drive,
and cried with a loud voice unto Sir Tor. What will ye with me? said Sir Tor. I
beseech thee, said the damosel, for King Arthur's love, give me a gift; I
require thee, gentle knight, as thou art a gentleman. Now, said Tor, ask a gift
and I will give it you. Gramercy, said the damosel; now I ask the head of the
false knight Abelleus, for he is the most outrageous knight that liveth, and the
greatest murderer. I am loath, said Sir Tor, of that gift I have given you; let
him make amends in that he hath trespassed unto you. Now, said the damosel, he
may not, for he slew mine own brother before mine own eyes, that was a better
knight than he, an he had had grace; and I kneeled half an hour afore him in the
mire for to save my brother's life, that had done him no damage, but fought with
him by adventure of arms, and so for all that I could do he struck off his head;
wherefore I require thee,
_94_
as thou art a true knight, to give me my gift, or else I shall shame thee in all
the court of King Arthur; for he is the falsest knight living, and a great
destroyer of good knights. Then when Abelleus heard this, he was more afeard,
and yielded him and asked mercy. I may not now, said Sir Tor, but if I should be
found false of my promise; for while I would have taken you to mercy ye would
none ask, but if ye had the brachet again, that was my quest. And therewith he
took off his helm, and he arose and fled, and Sir Tor after him, and smote off
his head quite.
Now sir, said the damosel, it is near night; I pray you come and lodge with
me here at my place, it is here fast by. I will well, said Sir Tor, for his
horse and he had fared evil since they departed from Camelot, and so he rode
with her, and had passing good cheer with her; and she had a passing fair old
knight to her husband that made him passing good cheer, and well eased both his
horse and him. And on the morn he heard his mass, and brake his fast, and took
his leave of the knight and of the lady, that besought him to tell them his
name. Truly, he said, my name is Sir Tor that was late made knight, and this was
the first quest of arms that ever I did, to bring again that this knight
Abelleus took away from King Arthur's court. O fair knight, said the lady and
her husband, an ye come here in our marches, come and see our poor lodging, and
it shall be always at your commandment. So Sir Tor departed and came to Camelot
on the third day by noon, and the king and the queen and all the court was
passing fain of his coming, and made great joy that he was come again; for he
went from the court with little succour, but as King Pellinore his father gave
him an old courser, and King Arthur gave him armour and a sword, and else had he
none other succour, but rode so forth himself alone. And then the king and the
queen by Merlin's advice made him to swear to tell of his adventures, and so he
told and made proofs of his deeds as it is afore rehearsed, wherefore the king
and the queen made great joy. Nay, nay, said Merlin, these be but japes to that
he shall do; for he shall prove a noble knight of prowess, as good as any is
living,
_95_
and gentle and courteous, and of good tatches, and passing true of his promise,
and never shall outrage. Wherethrough Merlin's words King Arthur gave him an
earldom of lands that fell unto him. And here endeth the quest of Sir Tor, King
Pellinore's son.
CHAPTER XII
How King Pellinore rode after the lady and the knight that led her away, and how
a lady desired help of him, and how he fought with two knights for that lady, of
whom he slew the one at the first stroke.
THEN King Pellinore armed him and mounted upon his horse, and rode more
than a pace after the lady that the knight led away. And as he rode in a forest,
he saw in a valley a damosel sit by a well, and a wounded knight in her arms,
and Pellinore saluted her. And when she was ware of him, she cried overloud,
Help me, knight; for Christ's sake, King Pellinore. And he would not tarry, he
was so eager in his quest, and ever she cried an hundred times after help. When
she saw he would not abide, she prayed unto God to send him as much need of help
as she had, and that he might feel it or he died. So, as the book telleth, the
knight there died that there was wounded, wherefore the lady for pure sorrow
slew herself with his sword. As King Pellinore rode in that valley he met with a
poor man, a labourer. Sawest thou not, said Pellinore, a knight riding and
leading away a lady? Yea, said the man, I saw that knight, and the lady that
made great dole; and yonder beneath in a valley there shall ye see two
pavilions, and one of the knights of the pavilions challenged that lady of that
knight, and said she was his cousin near, wherefore he should lead her no
farther. And so they waged battle in that quarrel, the one said he would have
her by force, and the other said he would have the rule of her, by cause he was
her kinsman, and would lead her to her kin. For this quarrel he left them
fighting. And if
_96_
ye will ride a pace ye shall find them fighting, and the lady was beleft with
the two squires in the pavilions. God thank thee, said King Pellinore.
Then he rode a wallop till he had a sight of the two pavilions, and the two
knights fighting. Anon he rode unto the pavilions, and saw the lady that was his
quest, and said, Fair lady, ye must go with me unto the court of King Arthur.
Sir knight, said the two squires that were with her, yonder are two knights that
fight for this lady, go thither and depart them, and be agreed with them, and
then may ye have her at your pleasure. Ye say well, said King Pellinore. And
anon he rode betwixt them, and departed them, and asked them the causes why that
they fought? Sir knight, said the one, I shall tell you, this lady is my
kinswoman nigh, mine aunt's daughter, and when I heard her complain that she was
with him maugre her head, I waged battle to fight with him. Sir knight, said the
other, whose name was Hontzlake of Wentland, and this lady I gat by my prowess
of arms this day at Arthur's court. That is untruly said, said King Pellinore,
for ye came in suddenly there as we were at the high feast, and took away this
lady or any man might make him ready; and therefore it was my quest to bring her
again and you both, or else the one of us to abide in the field; therefore the
lady shall go with me, or I will die for it, for I have promised it King Arthur.
And therefore fight ye no more, for none of you shall have no part of her at
this time; and if ye list to fight for her, fight with me, and I will defend
her. Well, said the knights, make you ready, and we shall assail you with all
our power. And as King Pellinore would have put his horse from them, Sir
Hontzlake rove his horse through with a sword, and said: Now art thou on foot as
well as we are. When King Pellinore espied that his horse was slain, lightly he
leapt from his horse and pulled out his sword, and put his shield afore him, and
said, Knight, keep well thy head, for thou shalt have a buffet for the slaying
of my horse. So King Pellinore gave him such a stroke upon the helm that he
clave the head down to the chin, that he fell to the earth dead.
_97_
CHAPTER XIII
How King Pellinore gat the lady and brought her to Camelot to the court of King
Arthur.
AND then he turned him to the other knight, that was sore wounded. But when
he saw the other's buffet, he would not fight, but kneeled down and said, Take
my cousin the lady with you at your request, and I require you, as ye be a true
knight, put her to no shame nor villainy. What, said King Pellinore, will ye not
fight for her? No, sir, said the knight, I will not fight with such a knight of
prowess as ye be. Well, said Pellinore, ye say well; I promise you she shall
have no villainy by me, as I am true knight; but now me lacketh an horse, said
Pellinore, but I will have Hontzlake's horse. Ye shall not need, said the
knight, for I shall give you such an horse as shall please you, so that you will
lodge with me, for it is near night. I will well, said King Pellinore, abide
with you all night. And there he had with him right good cheer, and fared of the
best with passing good wine, and had merry rest that night. And on the morn he
heard a mass and dined; and then was brought him a fair bay courser, and King
Pellinore's saddle set upon him. Now, what shall I call you? said the knight,
inasmuch as ye have my cousin at your desire of your quest. Sir, I shall tell
you, my name is King Pellinore of the Isles and knight of the Table Round. Now I
am glad, said the knight, that such a noble man shall have the rule of my
cousin. Now, what is your name? said Pellinore, I pray you tell me. Sir, my name
is Sir Meliot of Logurs, and this lady my cousin hight Nimue, and the knight
that was in the other pavilion is my sworn brother, a passing good knight, and
his name is Brian of the Isles, and he is full loath to do wrong, and full loath
to fight with any man, but if he be sore sought on, so that for shame he may not
leave it. It is marvel, said Pellinore, that he will not
_98_
have ado with me. Sir, he will not have ado with no man but if it be at his
request. Bring him to the court, said Pellinore, one of these days. Sir, we will
come together. And ye shall be welcome, said Pellinore, to the court of King
Arthur, and greatly allowed for your coming. And so he departed with the lady,
and brought her to Camelot.
So as they rode in a valley it was full of stones, and there the lady's
horse stumbled and threw her down, that her arm was sore bruised and near she
swooned for pain. Alas! sir, said the lady, mine arm is out of lithe,
wherethrough I must needs rest me. Ye shall well, said King Pellinore. And so he
alighted under a fair tree where was fair grass, and he put his horse thereto,
and so laid him under the tree and slept till it was nigh night. And when he
awoke he would have ridden. Sir, said the lady, it is so dark that ye may as
well ride backward as forward. So they abode still and made there their lodging.
Then Sir Pellinore put off his armour; then a little afore midnight they heard
the trotting of an horse. Be ye still, said King Pellinore, for we shall hear of
some adventure.
CHAPTER XIV
How on the way he heard two knights, as he lay by night in a valley, and of
their adventures.
AND therewith he armed him. So right even afore him there met two knights,
the one came froward Camelot, and the other from the north, and either saluted
other. What tidings at Camelot? said the one. By my head, said the other, there
have I been and espied the court of King Arthur, and there is such a fellowship
they may never be broken, and well_nigh all the world holdeth with Arthur, for
there is the flower of chivalry. Now for this cause I am riding into the north,
to tell our chieftains of the fellowship that is withholden with King Arthur.
_99_
As for that, said the other knight, I have brought a remedy with me, that is the
greatest poison that ever ye heard speak of, and to Camelot will I with it, for
we have a friend right nigh King Arthur, and well cherished, that shall poison
King Arthur; for so he hath promised our chieftains, and received great gifts
for to do it. Beware, said the other knight, of Merlin, for he knoweth all
things by the devil's craft. Therefore will I not let it, said the knight. And
so they departed asunder. Anon after Pellinore made him ready, and his lady,
[and] rode toward Camelot; and as they came by the well there as the wounded
knight was and the lady, there he found the knight, and the lady eaten with
lions or wild beasts, all save the head, wherefore he made great sorrow, and
wept passing sore, and said, Alas! her life might I have saved; but I was so
fierce in my quest, therefore I would not abide. Wherefore make ye such dole?
said the lady. I wot not, said Pellinore, but my heart mourneth sore of the
death of her, for she was a passing fair lady and a young. Now, will ye do by
mine advice? said the lady, take this knight and let him be buried in an
hermitage, and then take the lady's head and bear it with you unto Arthur. So
King Pellinore took this dead knight on his shoulders, and brought him to the
hermitage, and charged the hermit with the corpse, that service should be done
for the soul; and take his harness for your pain. It shall be done, said the
hermit, as I will answer unto God.
CHAPTER XV
How when he was come to Camelot he was sworn upon a book to tell the truth of
his quest.
AND therewith they departed, and came there as the head of the lady lay
with a fair yellow hair that grieved King Pellinore passingly sore when he
looked on it, for
_100_
much he cast his heart on the visage. And so by noon they came to Camelot; and
the king and the queen were passing fain of his coming to the court. And there
he was made to swear upon the Four Evangelists, to tell the truth of his quest
from the one to the other. Ah! Sir Pellinore, said Queen Guenever, ye were
greatly to blame that ye saved not this lady's life. Madam, said Pellinore, ye
were greatly to blame an ye would not save your own life an ye might, but, save
your pleasure, I was so furious in my quest that I would not abide, and that
repenteth me, and shall the days of my life. Truly, said Merlin, ye ought sore
to repent it, for that lady was your own daughter begotten on the lady of the
Rule, and that knight that was dead was her love, and should have wedded her,
and he was a right good knight of a young man, and would have proved a good man,
and to this court was he coming, and his name was Sir Miles of the Launds, and a
knight came behind him and slew him with a spear, and his name is Loraine le
Savage, a false knight and a coward; and she for great sorrow and dole slew
herself with his sword, and her name was Eleine. And because ye would not abide
and help her, ye shall see your best friend fail you when ye be in the greatest
distress that ever ye were or shall be. And that penance God hath ordained you
for that deed, that he that ye shall most trust to of any man alive, he shall
leave you there ye shall be slain. Me forthinketh, said King Pellinore, that
this shall me betide, but God may fordo well destiny.
Thus, when the quest was done of the white hart, the which followed Sir
Gawaine; and the quest of the brachet, followed of Sir Tor, Pellinore's son; and
the quest of the lady that the knight took away, the which King Pellinore at
that time followed; then the king stablished all his knights, and them that were
of lands not rich he gave them lands, and charged them never to do outrageousity
nor murder, and always to flee treason; also, by no means to be cruel, but to
give mercy unto him that asketh mercy, upon pain of forfeiture of their worship
and lordship of King Arthur for evermore; and always to do
_101_
ladies, damosels, and gentlewomen succour, upon pain of death. Also, that no man
take no battles in a wrongful quarrel for no law, nor for no world's goods. Unto
this were all the knights sworn of the Table Round, both old and young. And
every year were they sworn at the high feast of Pentecost.
Explicit the Wedding of King Arthur. Sequitur quartus liber.
Book 4
_102_
BOOK IV
CHAPTER I
How Merlin was assotted and doted on one of the ladies of the lake, and how he
was shut in a rock under a stone and there died.
SO after these quests of Sir Gawaine, Sir Tor, and King Pellinore, it fell
so that Merlin fell in a dotage on the damosel that King Pellinore brought to
court, and she was one of the damosels of the lake, that hight Nimue. But Merlin
would let her have no rest, but always he would be with her. And ever she made
Merlin good cheer till she had learned of him all manner thing that she desired;
and he was assotted upon her, that he might not be from her. So on a time he
told King Arthur that he should not dure long, but for all his crafts he should
be put in the earth quick. And so he told the king many things that should
befall, but always he warned the king to keep well his sword and the scabbard,
for he told him how the sword and the scabbard should be stolen by a woman from
him that he most trusted. Also he told King Arthur that he should miss him, __
Yet had ye liefer than all your lands to have me again. Ah, said the king, since
ye know of your adventure, purvey for it, and put away by your crafts that
misadventure. Nay, said Merlin, it will not be; so he departed from the king.
And within a while the Damosel of the Lake departed, and Merlin went with her
evermore wheresomever she went. And ofttimes Merlin would have had her privily
away by his subtle crafts; then she made him to swear that he
_103_
should never do none enchantment upon her if he would have his will. And so he
sware; so she and Merlin went over the sea unto the land of Benwick, whereas
King Ban was king that had great war against King Claudas, and there Merlin
spake with King Ban's wife, a fair lady and a good, and her name was Elaine, and
there he saw young Launcelot. There the queen made great sorrow for the mortal
war that King Claudas made on her lord and on her lands. Take none heaviness,
said Merlin, for this same child within this twenty year shall revenge you on
King Claudas, that all Christendom shall speak of it; and this same child shall
be the most man of worship of the world, and his first name is Galahad, that
know I well, said Merlin, and since ye have confirmed him Launcelot. That is
truth, said the queen, his first name was Galahad. O Merlin, said the queen,
shall I live to see my son such a man of prowess? Yea, lady, on my peril ye
shall see it, and live many winters after.
And so, soon after, the lady and Merlin departed, and by the way Merlin
showed her many wonders, and came into Cornwall. And always Merlin lay about the
lady to have her maidenhood, and she was ever passing weary of him, and fain
would have been delivered of him, for she was afeard of him because he was a
devil's son, and she could not beskift him by no mean. And so on a time it
happed that Merlin showed to her in a rock whereas was a great wonder, and
wrought by enchantment, that went under a great stone. So by her subtle working
she made Merlin to go under that stone to let her wit of the marvels there; but
she wrought so there for him that he came never out for all the craft he could
do. And so she departed and left Merlin.
_104_
CHAPTER II
How five kings came into this land to war against King Arthur, and what counsel
Arthur had against them.
AND as King Arthur rode to Camelot, and held there a great feast with mirth
and joy, so soon after he returned unto Cardoile, and there came unto Arthur new
tidings that the king of Denmark, and the king of Ireland that was his brother,
and the king of the Vale, and the king of Soleise, and the king of the Isle of
Longtains, all these five kings with a great host were entered into the land of
King Arthur, and burnt and slew clean afore them, both cities and castles, that
it was pity to hear. Alas, said Arthur, yet had I never rest one month since I
was crowned king of this land. Now shall I never rest till I meet with those
kings in a fair field, that I make mine avow; for my true liege people shall not
be destroyed in my default, go with me who will, and abide who that will. Then
the king let write unto King Pellinore, and prayed him in all haste to make him
ready with such people as he might lightliest rear and hie him after in all
haste. All the barons were privily wroth that the king would depart so suddenly;
but the king by no mean would abide, but made writing unto them that were not
there, and bade them hie after him, such as were not at that time in the court.
Then the king came to Queen Guenever, and said, Lady, make you ready, for ye
shall go with me, for I may not long miss you; ye shall cause me to be the more
hardy, what adventure so befall me; I will not wit my lady to be in no jeopardy.
Sir, said she, I am at your commandment, and shall be ready what time so ye be
ready. So on the morn the king and the queen departed with such fellowship as
they had, and came into the north, into a forest beside Humber, and there lodged
them. When the word and tiding came unto the five kings above said, that Arthur
was beside Humber in a forest, there was a knight, brother unto one of the
_105_
five kings, that gave them this counsel: Ye know well that Sir Arthur hath the
flower of chivalry of the world with him, as it is proved by the great battle he
did with the eleven kings; and therefore hie unto him night and day till that we
be nigh him, for the longer he tarrieth the bigger he is, and we ever the
weaker; and he is so courageous of himself that he is come to the field with
little people, and therefore let us set upon him or day and we shall slay down;
of his knights there shall none escape.
CHAPTER III
How King Arthur had ado with them and overthrew them, and slew the five kings
and made the remnant to flee.
UNTO this counsel these five kings assented, and so they passed forth with
their host through North Wales, and came upon Arthur by night, and set upon his
host as the king and his knights were in their pavilions. King Arthur was
unarmed, and had laid him to rest with his Queen Guenever. Sir, said Sir Kay, it
is not good we be unarmed. We shall have no need, said Sir Gawaine and Sir
Griflet, that lay in a little pavilion by the king. With that they heard a great
noise, and many cried, Treason, treason! Alas, said King Arthur, we be betrayed!
Unto arms, fellows, then he cried. So they were armed anon at all points. Then
came there a wounded knight unto the king, and said, Sir, save yourself and my
lady the queen, for our host is destroyed, and much people of ours slain. So
anon the king and the queen and the three knights took their horses, and rode
toward Humber to pass over it, and the water was so rough that they were afraid
to pass over. Now may ye choose, said King Arthur, whether ye will abide and
take the adventure on this side, for an ye be taken they will slay you. It were
me liefer, said the queen, to die in the water than to fall in your enemies'
hands and there be slain.
_106_
And as they stood so talking, Sir Kay saw the five kings coming on
horseback by themselves alone, with their spears in their hands even toward
them. Lo, said Sir Kay, yonder be the five kings; let us go to them and match
them. That were folly, said Sir Gawaine, for we are but three and they be five.
That is truth, said Sir Griflet. No force, said Sir Kay, I will undertake for
two of them, and then may ye three undertake for the other three. And
therewithal, Sir Kay let his horse run as fast as he might, and struck one of
them through the shield and the body a fathom, that the king fell to the earth
stark dead. That saw Sir Gawaine, and ran unto another king so hard that he
smote him through the body. And therewithal King Arthur ran to another, and
smote him through the body with a spear, that he fell to the earth dead Then Sir
Griflet ran unto the fourth king, and gave him such a fall that his neck brake.
Anon Sir Kay ran unto the fifth king, and smote him so hard on the helm that the
stroke clave the helm and the head to the earth. That was well stricken, said
King Arthur, and worshipfully hast thou holden thy promise, therefore I shall
honour thee while that I live. And therewithal they set the queen in a barge
into Humber; but always Queen Guenever praised Sir Kay for his deeds, and said,
What lady that ye love, and she love you not again she were greatly to blame;
and among ladies, said the queen, I shall bear your noble fame, for ye spake a
great word, and fulfilled it worshipfully. And therewith the queen departed.
Then the king and the three knights rode into the forest, for there they
supposed to hear of them that were escaped; and there he found the most part of
his people, and told them all how the five kings were dead. And therefore let us
hold us together till it be day, and when their host have espied that their
chieftains be slain, they will make such dole that they shall no more help
themselves. And right so as the king said, so it was; for when they found the
five kings dead, they made such dole that they fell from their horses.
Therewithal came King Arthur but with a few people, and slew on the left hand
and on the
_107_
right hand, that well_nigh there escaped no man, but all were slain to the
number thirty thousand. And when the battle was all ended, the king kneeled down
and thanked God meekly. And then he sent for the queen, and soon she was come,
and she made great joy of the overcoming of that battle.
CHAPTER IV
How the battle was finished or he came, and how King Arthur founded an abbey
where the battle was.
THEREWITHAL came one to King Arthur, and told him that King Pellinore was
within three mile with a great host; and he said, Go unto him, and let him
understand how we have sped. So within a while King Pellinore came with a great
host, and saluted the people and the king, and there was great joy made on every
side. Then the king let search how much people of his party there was slain; and
there were found but little past two hundred men slain and eight knights of the
Table Round in their pavilions. Then the king let rear and devise in the same
place whereat the battle was done a fair abbey, and endowed it with great
livelihood, and let it call the Abbey of La Beale Adventure. But when some of
them came into their countries, whereof the five kings were kings, and told them
how they were slain, there was made great dole. And all King Arthur's enemies,
as the King of North Wales, and the kings of the North, [when they] wist of the
battle, they were passing heavy. And so the king returned unto Camelot in haste.
And when he was come to Camelot he called King Pellinore unto him, and
said, Ye understand well that we have lost eight knights of the best of the
Table Round, and by your advice we will choose eight again of the best we may
find in this court. Sir, said Pellinore, I shall counsel you after my conceit
the best: there are in your court full noble knights both of old and young; and
_108_
therefore by mine advice ye shall choose half of the old and half of the young.
Which be the old? said King Arthur. Sir, said King Pellinore, meseemeth that
King Uriens that hath wedded your sister Morgan le Fay, and the King of the
Lake, and Sir Hervise de Revel, a noble knight, and Sir Galagars, the fourth.
This is well devised, said King Arthur, and right so shall it be. Now, which are
the four young knights? said Arthur. Sir, said Pellinore, the first is Sir
Gawaine, your nephew, that is as good a knight of his time as any is in this
land; and the second as meseemeth best is Sir Griflet le Fise de Dieu, that is a
good knight and full desirous in arms, and who may see him live he shall prove a
good knight; and the third as meseemeth is well to be one of the knights of the
Round Table, Sir Kay the Seneschal, for many times he hath done full
worshipfully, and now at your last battle he did full honourably for to
undertake to slay two kings. By my head, said Arthur, he is best worth to be a
knight of the Round Table of any that ye have rehearsed, an he had done no more
prowess in his life days.
CHAPTER V
How Sir Tor was made knight of the Round Table, and how Bagdemagus was
displeased.
NOW, said King Pellinore, I shall put to you two knights, and ye shall
choose which is most worthy, that is Sir Bagdemagus, and Sir Tor, my son. But
because Sir Tor is my son I may not praise him, but else, an he were not my son,
I durst say that of his age there is not in this land a better knight than he
is, nor of better conditions and loath to do any wrong, and loath to take any
wrong. By my head, said Arthur, he is a passing good knight as any ye spake of
this day, that wot I well, said the king; for I have seen him proved, but he
saith little and he doth much more, for I know none in all this court an he were
_109_
as well born on his mother's side as he is on your side, that is like him of
prowess and of might: and therefore I will have him at this time, and leave Sir
Bagdemagus till another time. So when they were so chosen by the assent of all
the barons, so were there found in their sieges every knights' names that here
are rehearsed, and so were they set in their sieges; whereof Sir Bagdemagus was
wonderly wroth, that Sir Tor was advanced afore him, and therefore suddenly he
departed from the court, and took his squire with him, and rode long in a forest
till they came to a cross, and there alighted and said his prayers devoutly. The
meanwhile his squire found written upon the cross, that Bagdemagus should never
return unto the court again, till he had won a knight's body of the Round Table,
body for body. So, sir, said the squire, here I find writing of you, therefore I
rede you return again to the court. That shall I never, said Bagdemagus, till
men speak of me great worship, and that I be worthy to be a knight of the Round
Table. And so he rode forth, and there by the way he found a branch of an holy
herb that was the sign of the Sangreal, and no knight found such tokens but he
were a good liver.
So, as Sir Bagdemagus rode to see many adventures, it happed him to come to
the rock whereas the Lady of the Lake had put Merlin under the stone, and there
he heard him make great dole; whereof Sir Bagdemagus would have holpen him, and
went unto the great stone, and it was so heavy that an hundred men might not
lift it up. When Merlin wist he was there, he bade leave his labour, for all was
in vain, for he might never be holpen but by her that put him there. And so
Bagdemagus departed and did many adventures, and proved after a full good
knight, and came again to the court and was made knight of the Round Table. So
on the morn there fell new tidings and other adventures.
_110_
CHAPTER VI
How King Arthur, King Uriens, and Sir Accolon of Gaul, chased an hart, and of
their marvellous adventures.
THEN it befell that Arthur and many of his knights rode a_hunting into a
great forest, and it happed King Arthur, King Uriens, and Sir Accolon of Gaul,
followed a great hart, for they three were well horsed, and so they chased so
fast that within a while they three were then ten mile from their fellowship.
And at the last they chased so sore that they slew their horses underneath them.
Then were they all three on foot, and ever they saw the hart afore them passing
weary and enbushed. What will we do? said King Arthur, we are hard bestead. Let
us go on foot, said King Uriens, till we may meet with some lodging. Then were
they ware of the hart that lay on a great water bank, and a brachet biting on
his throat, and more other hounds came after. Then King Arthur blew the prise
and dight the hart.
Then the king looked about the world, and saw afore him in a great water a
little ship, all apparelled with silk down to the water, and the ship came right
unto them and landed on the sands. Then Arthur went to the bank and looked in,
and saw none earthly creature therein. Sirs, said the king, come thence, and let
us see what is in this ship. So they went in all three, and found it richly
behanged with cloth of silk. By then it was dark night, and there suddenly were
about them an hundred torches set upon all the sides of the ship boards, and it
gave great light; and therewithal there came out twelve fair damosels and
saluted King Arthur on their knees, and called him by his name, and said he was
right welcome, and such cheer as they had he should have of the best. The king
thanked them fair. Therewithal they led the king and his two fellows into a fair
chamber, and there was a cloth laid, richly beseen of all that longed unto a
table, and there
_111_
were they served of all wines and meats that they could think; of that the king
had great marvel, for he fared never better in his life as for one supper. And
so when they had supped at their leisure, King Arthur was led into a chamber, a
richer beseen chamber saw he never none, and so was King Uriens served, and led
into such another chamber, and Sir Accolon was led into the third chamber
passing richly and well beseen; and so they were laid in their beds easily. And
anon they fell asleep, and slept marvellously sore all the night. And on the
morrow King Uriens was in Camelot abed in his wife's arms, Morgan le Fay. And
when he awoke he had great marvel, how he came there, for on the even afore he
was two days' journey from Camelot. And when King Arthur awoke he found himself
in a dark prison, hearing about him many complaints of woful knights.
CHAPTER VII
How Arthur took upon him to fight to be delivered out of prison, and also for to
deliver twenty knights that were in prison.
WHAT are ye that so complain? said King Arthur. We be here twenty knights,
prisoners, said they, and some of us have lain here seven year, and some more
and some less. For what cause? said Arthur. We shall tell you, said the knights;
this lord of this castle, his name is Sir Damas, and he is the falsest knight
that liveth, and full of treason, and a very coward as any liveth, and he hath a
younger brother, a good knight of prowess, his name is Sir Ontzlake; and this
traitor Damas, the elder brother will give him no part of his livelihood, but as
Sir Ontzlake keepeth thorough prowess of his hands, and so he keepeth from him a
full fair manor and a rich, and therein Sir Ontzlake dwelleth worshipfully, and
is well beloved of all people. And this Sir Damas, our master is as evil
beloved,
_112_
for he is without mercy, and he is a coward, and great war hath been betwixt
them both, but Ontzlake hath ever the better, and ever he proffereth Sir Damas
to fight for the livelihood, body for body, but he will not do; other_else to
find a knight to fight for him. Unto that Sir Damas had granted to find a
knight, but he is so evil beloved and hated, that there is never a knight will
fight for him. And when Damas saw this, that there was never a knight would
fight for him, he hath daily lain await with many knights with him, and taken
all the knights in this country to see and espy their adventures, he hath taken
them by force and brought them to his prison. And so he took us separately as we
rode on our adventures, and many good knights have died in this prison for
hunger, to the number of eighteen knights; and if any of us all that here is, or
hath been, would have foughten with his brother Ontzlake, he would have
delivered us, but for because this Damas is so false and so full of treason we
would never fight for him to die for it. And we be so lean for hunger that
unnethe we may stand on our feet. God deliver you, for his mercy, said Arthur.
Anon, therewithal there came a damosel unto Arthur, and asked him, What
cheer? I cannot say, said he. Sir, said she, an ye will fight for my lord, ye
shall be delivered out of prison, and else ye escape never the life. Now, said
Arthur, that is hard, yet had I liefer to fight with a knight than to die in
prison; with this, said Arthur, I may be delivered and all these prisoners, I
will do the battle. Yes, said the damosel. I am ready, said Arthur, an I had
horse and armour. Ye shall lack none, said the damosel. Meseemeth, damosel, I
should have seen you in the court of Arthur. Nay said the damosel, I came never
there, I am the lord's daughter of this castle. Yet was she false, for she was
one of the damosels of Morgan le Fay.
Anon she went unto Sir Damas, and told him how he would do battle for him,
and so he sent for Arthur. And when he came he was well coloured, and well made
of his limbs, that all knights that saw him said it were pity that such a knight
should die in prison. So Sir Damas and he
_113_
were agreed that he should fight for him upon this covenant, that all other
knights should be delivered; and unto that was Sir Damas sworn unto Arthur, and
also to do the battle to the uttermost. And with that all the twenty knights
were brought out of the dark prison into the hall, and delivered, and so they
all abode to see the battle.
CHAPTER VIII
How Accolon found himself by a well, and he took upon him to do battle against
Arthur.
NOW turn we unto Accolon of Gaul, that when he awoke he found himself by a
deep well_side, within half a foot, in great peril of death. And there came out
of that fountain a pipe of silver, and out of that pipe ran water all on high in
a stone of marble. When Sir Accolon saw this, he blessed him and said, Jesus
save my lord King Arthur, and King Uriens, for these damosels in this ship have
betrayed us, they were devils and no women; and if I may escape this
misadventure, I shall destroy all where I may find these false damosels that use
enchantments. Right with that there came a dwarf with a great mouth and a flat
nose, and saluted Sir Accolon, and said how he came from Queen Morgan le Fay,
and she greeteth you well, and biddeth you be of strong heart, for ye shall
fight to morrow with a knight at the hour of prime, and therefore she hath sent
you here Excalibur, Arthur's sword, and the scabbard, and she biddeth you as ye
love her, that ye do the battle to the uttermost, without any mercy, like as ye
had promised her when ye spake together in privity; and what damosel that
bringeth her the knight's head, which ye shall fight withal, she will make her a
queen. Now I understand you well, said Accolon, I shall hold that I have
promised her now I have the sword: when saw ye my lady Queen Morgan le Fay?
Right late, said the dwarf. Then Accolon took him in his arms and said,
Recommend
_114_
me unto my lady queen, and tell her all shall be done that I have promised her,
and else I will die for it. Now I suppose, said Accolon, she hath made all these
crafts and enchantments for this battle. Ye may well believe it, said the dwarf.
Right so there came a knight and a lady with six squires, and saluted Accolon,
and prayed him for to arise, and come and rest him at his manor. And so Accolon
mounted upon a void horse, and went with the knight unto a fair manor by a
priory, and there he had passing good cheer.
Then Sir Damas sent unto his brother Sir Ontzlake, and bade make him ready
by to_morn at the hour of prime, and to be in the field to fight with a good
knight, for he had found a good knight that was ready to do battle at all
points. When this word came unto Sir Ontzlake he was passing heavy, for he was
wounded a little to_fore through both his thighs with a spear, and made great
dole; but as he was wounded, he would have taken the battle on hand. So it
happed at that time, by the means of Morgan le Fay, Accolon was with Sir
Ontzlake lodged; and when he heard of that battle, and how Ontzlake was wounded,
he said that he would fight for him. Because Morgan le Fay had sent him
Excalibur and the sheath for to fight with the knight on the morn: this was the
cause Sir Accolon took the battle on hand. Then Sir Ontzlake was passing glad,
and thanked Sir Accolon with all his heart that he would do so much for him. And
therewithal Sir Ontzlake sent word unto his brother Sir Damas, that he had a
knight that for him should be ready in the field by the hour of prime.
So on the morn Sir Arthur was armed and well horsed, and asked Sir Damas,
When shall we to the field? Sir, said Sir Damas, ye shall hear mass. And so
Arthur heard a mass, and when mass was done there came a squire on a great
horse, and asked Sir Damas if his knight were ready, for our knight is ready in
the field. Then Sir Arthur mounted upon horseback, and there were all the
knights and commons of that country; and so by all advices there were chosen
twelve good men of the country for to wait upon the two knights. And right as
Arthur was on horse
_115_
back there came a damosel from Morgan le Fay, and brought unto Sir Arthur a
sword like unto Excalibur, and the scabbard, and said unto Arthur, Morgan le Fay
sendeth here your sword for great love. And he thanked her, and weened it had
been so, but she was false, for the sword and the scabbard was counterfeit, and
brittle, and false.
CHAPTER IX
Of the battle between King Arthur and Accolon.
AND then they dressed them on both parties of the field, and let their
horses run so fast that either smote other in the midst of the shield with their
spear_heads, that both horse and man went to the earth; and then they started up
both, and pulled out their swords. The meanwhile that they were thus at the
battle, came the Damosel of the Lake into the field, that put Merlin under the
stone; and she came thither for love of King Arthur, for she knew how Morgan le
Fay had so ordained that King Arthur should have been slain that day, and
therefore she came to save his life. And so they went eagerly to the battle, and
gave many great strokes, but always Arthur's sword bit not like Accolon's sword;
but for the most part, every stroke that Accolon gave he wounded sore Arthur,
that it was marvel he stood, and always his blood fell from him fast.
When Arthur beheld the ground so sore be_bled he was dismayed, and then he
deemed treason that his sword was changed; for his sword bit not steel as it was
wont to do, therefore he dreaded him sore to be dead, for ever him seemed that
the sword in Accolon's hand was Excalibur, for at every stroke that Accolon
struck he drew blood on Arthur. Now, knight, said Accolon unto Arthur, keep thee
well from me; but Arthur answered not again, and gave him such a buffet on the
helm that it made him to stoop, nigh falling down to the earth. Then
_116_
Sir Accolon withdrew him a little, and came on with Excalibur on high, and smote
Sir Arthur such a buffet that he fell nigh to the earth. Then were they wroth
both, and gave each other many sore strokes, but always Sir Arthur lost so much
blood that it was marvel he stood on his feet, but he was so full of knighthood
that knightly he endured the pain. And Sir Accolon lost not a deal of blood,
therefore he waxed passing light, and Sir Arthur was passing feeble, and weened
verily to have died; but for all that he made countenance as though he might
endure, and held Accolon as short as he might. But Accolon was so bold because
of Excalibur that he waxed passing hardy. But all men that beheld him said they
saw never knight fight so well as Arthur did considering the blood that he bled.
So was all the people sorry for him, but the two brethren would not accord. Then
always they fought together as fierce knights, and Sir Arthur withdrew him a
little for to rest him, and Sir Accolon called him to battle and said, It is no
time for me to suffer thee to rest. And therewith he came fiercely upon Arthur,
and Sir Arthur was wroth for the blood that he had lost, and smote Accolon on
high upon the helm, so mightily, that he made him nigh to fall to the earth; and
therewith Arthur's sword brast at the cross, and fell in the grass among the
blood, and the pommel and the sure handles he held in his hands. When Sir Arthur
saw that, he was in great fear to die, but always he held up his shield and lost
no ground, nor bated no cheer.
CHAPTER X
How King Arthur's sword that he fought with brake, and how he recovered of
Accolon his own sword Excalibur, and overcame his enemy.
THEN Sir Accolon began with words of treason, and said, Knight, thou art
overcome, and mayst not endure, and
_117_
also thou art weaponless, and thou hast lost much of thy blood, and I am full
loath to slay thee, therefore yield thee to me as recreant. Nay, said Sir
Arthur, I may not so, for I have promised to do the battle to the uttermost by
the faith of my body, while me lasteth the life, and therefore I had liefer to
die with honour than to live with shame; and if it were possible for me to die
an hundred times, I had liefer to die so oft than yield me to thee; for though I
lack weapon, I shall lack no worship, and if thou slay me weaponless that shall
be thy shame. Well, said Accolon, as for the shame I will not spare, now keep
thee from me, for thou art but a dead man. And therewith Accolon gave him such a
stroke that he fell nigh to the earth, and would have had Arthur to have cried
him mercy. But Sir Arthur pressed unto Accolon with his shield, and gave him
with the pommel in his hand such a buffet that he went three strides aback.
When the Damosel of the Lake beheld Arthur, how full of prowess his body
was, and the false treason that was wrought for him to have had him slain, she
had great pity that so good a knight and such a man of worship should so be
destroyed. And at the next stroke Sir Accolon struck him such a stroke that by
the damosel's enchantment the sword Excalibur fell out of Accolon's hand to the
earth. And therewithal Sir Arthur lightly leapt to it, and gat it in his hand,
and forthwithal he knew that it was his sword Excalibur, and said, Thou hast
been from me all too long, and much damage hast thou done me; and therewith he
espied the scabbard hanging by his side, and suddenly he sterte to him and
pulled the scabbard from him, and threw it from him as far as he might throw it.
O knight, said Arthur, this day hast thou done me great damage with this sword;
now are ye come unto your death, for I shall not warrant you but ye shall as
well be rewarded with this sword, or ever we depart, as thou hast rewarded me;
for much pain have ye made me to endure, and much blood have I lost. And
therewith Sir Arthur rushed on him with all his might and pulled him to the
earth, and then rushed off
_118_
his helm, and gave him such a buffet on the head that the blood came out at his
ears, his nose, and his mouth. Now will I slay thee, said Arthur. Slay me ye may
well, said Accolon, an it please you, for ye are the best knight that ever I
found, and I see well that God is with you. But for I promised to do this
battle, said Accolon, to the uttermost, and never to be recreant while I lived,
therefore shall I never yield me with my mouth, but God do with my body what he
will. Then Sir Arthur remembered him, and thought he should have seen this
knight. Now tell me, said Arthur, or I will slay thee, of what country art thou,
and of what court? Sir Knight, said Sir Accolon, I am of the court of King
Arthur, and my name is Accolon of Gaul. Then was Arthur more dismayed than he
was beforehand; for then he remembered him of his sister Morgan le Fay, and of
the enchantment of the ship. O sir knight, said he, I pray you tell me who gave
you this sword, and by whom ye had it.
CHAPTER XI
How Accolon confessed the treason of Morgan le Fay, King Arthur's sister, and
how she would have done slay him.
THEN Sir Accolon bethought him, and said, Woe worth this sword, for by it
have I got my death. It may well be, said the king. Now, sir, said Accolon, I
will tell you; this sword hath been in my keeping the most part of this
twelvemonth; and Morgan le Fay, King Uriens' wife, sent it me yesterday by a
dwarf, to this intent, that I should slay King Arthur, her brother. For ye shall
understand King Arthur is the man in the world that she most hateth, because he
is most of worship and of prowess of any of her blood; also she loveth me out of
measure as paramour, and I her again; and if she might bring about to slay
Arthur by her crafts, she would slay her husband King Uriens lightly, and then
had she me devised
_119_
to be king in this land, and so to reign, and she to be my queen; but that is
now done, said Accolon, for I am sure of my death. Well, said Sir Arthur, I feel
by you ye would have been king in this land. It had been great damage to have
destroyed your lord, said Arthur. It is truth, said Accolon, but now I have told
you truth, wherefore I pray you tell me of whence ye are, and of what court? O
Accolon, said King Arthur, now I let thee wit that I am King Arthur, to whom
thou hast done great damage. When Accolon heard that he cried aloud, Fair, sweet
lord, have mercy on me, for I knew not you. O Sir Accolon, said King Arthur,
mercy shalt thou have, because I feel by thy words at this time thou knewest not
my person; but I understand well by thy words that thou hast agreed to the death
of my person, and therefore thou art a traitor; but I wite thee the less, for my
sister Morgan le Fay by her false crafts made thee to agree and consent to her
false lusts, but I shall be sore avenged upon her an I live, that all
Christendom shall speak of it; God knoweth I have honoured her and worshipped
her more than all my kin, and more have I trusted her than mine own wife and all
my kin after.
Then Sir Arthur called the keepers of the field, and said, Sirs, come
hither, for here are we two knights that have fought unto a great damage unto us
both, and like each one of us to have slain other, if it had happed so; and had
any of us known other, here had been no battle, nor stroke stricken. Then all
aloud cried Accolon unto all the knights and men that were then there gathered
together, and said to them in this manner, O lords, this noble knight that I
have fought withal, the which me sore repenteth, is the most man of prowess, of
manhood, and of worship in the world, for it is himself King Arthur, our alther
liege lord, and with mishap and with misadventure have I done this battle with
the king and lord that I am holden withal.
_120_
CHAPTER XII
How Arthur accorded the two brethren, and delivered the twenty knights, and how
Sir Accolon died.
THEN all the people fell down on their knees and cried King Arthur mercy.
Mercy shall ye have, said Arthur: here may ye see what adventures befall ofttime
of errant knights, how that I have fought with a knight of mine own unto my
great damage and his both. But, sirs, because I am sore hurt, and he both, and I
had great need of a little rest, ye shall understand the opinion betwixt you two
brethren: As to thee, Sir Damas, for whom I have been champion and won the field
of this knight, yet will I judge because ye, Sir Damas, are called an orgulous
knight, and full of villainy, and not worth of prowess your deeds, therefore I
will that ye give unto your brother all the whole manor with the appurtenance,
under this form, that Sir Ontzlake hold the manor of you, and yearly to give you
a palfrey to ride upon, for that will become you better to ride on than upon a
courser. Also I charge thee, Sir Damas, upon pain of death, that thou never
distress no knights errant that ride on their adventure. And also that thou
restore these twenty knights that thou hast long kept prisoners, of all their
harness, that they be content for; and if any of them come to my court and
complain of thee, by my head thou shalt die therefore. Also, Sir Ontzlake, as to
you, because ye are named a good knight, and full of prowess, and true and
gentle in all your deeds, this shall be your charge I will give you, that in all
goodly haste ye come unto me and my court, and ye shall be a knight of mine, and
if your deeds be thereafter I shall so prefer you, by the grace of God, that ye
shall in short time be in ease for to live as worshipfully as your brother Sir
Damas. God thank your largeness of your goodness and of your bounty, I shall be
from henceforward at all times at your commandment; for, sir, said Sir Ontzlake,
_121_
as God would, as I was hurt but late with an adventurous knight through both my
thighs, that grieved me sore, and else had I done this battle with you. God
would, said Arthur, it had been so, for then had not I been hurt as I am. I
shall tell you the cause why: for I had not been hurt as I am, had it not been
mine own sword, that was stolen from me by treason; and this battle was ordained
aforehand to have slain me, and so it was brought to the purpose by false
treason, and by false enchantment. Alas, said Sir Ontzlake, that is great pity
that ever so noble a man as ye are of your deeds and prowess, that any man or
woman might find in their hearts to work any treason against you. I shall reward
them, said Arthur, in short time, by the grace of God. Now, tell me, said
Arthur, how far am I from Camelot? Sir, ye are two days' journey therefrom. I
would fain be at some place of worship, said Sir Arthur, that I might rest me.
Sir, said Sir Ontzlake, hereby is a rich abbey of your elders' foundation, of
nuns, but three miles hence. So the king took his leave of all the people, and
mounted upon horseback, and Sir Accolon with him. And when they were come to the
abbey, he let fetch leeches and search his wounds and Accolon's both; but Sir
Accolon died within four days, for he had bled so much blood that he might not
live, but King Arthur was well recovered. So when Accolon was dead he let send
him on an horse_bier with six knights unto Camelot, and said: Bear him to my
sister Morgan le Fay, and say that I send her him to a present, and tell her I
have my sword Excalibur and the scabbard; so they departed with the body.
CHAPTER XIII
How Morgan would have slain Sir Uriens her husband, and how Sir Uwaine her son
saved him.
THE meanwhile Morgan le Fay had weened King Arthur had been dead. So on a
day she espied King Uriens lay
_122_
in his bed sleeping. Then she called unto her a maiden of her counsel, and said,
Go fetch me my lord's sword, for I saw never better time to slay him than now. O
madam, said the damosel, an ye slay my lord ye can never escape. Care not you,
said Morgan le Fay, for now I see my time in the which it is best to do it, and
therefore hie thee fast and fetch me the sword. Then the damosel departed, and
found Sir Uwaine sleeping upon a bed in another chamber, so she went unto Sir
Uwaine, and awaked him, and bade him, Arise, and wait on my lady your mother,
for she will slay the king your father sleeping in his bed, for I go to fetch
his sword. Well, said Sir Uwaine, go on your way, and let me deal. Anon the
damosel brought Morgan the sword with quaking hands, and she lightly took the
sword, and pulled it out, and went boldly unto the bed's side, and awaited how
and where she might slay him best. And as she lifted up the sword to smite, Sir
Uwaine leapt unto his mother, and caught her by the hand, and said, Ah, fiend,
what wilt thou do? An thou wert not my mother, with this sword I should smite
off thy head. Ah, said Sir Uwaine, men saith that Merlin was begotten of a
devil, but I may say an earthly devil bare me. O fair son, Uwaine, have mercy
upon me, I was tempted with a devil, wherefore I cry thee mercy; I will never
more do so; and save my worship and discover me not. On this covenant, said Sir
Uwaine, I will forgive it you, so ye will never be about to do such deeds. Nay,
son, said she, and that I make you assurance.
CHAPTER XIV
How Queen Morgan le Fay made great sorrow for the death of Accolon, and how she
stole away the scabbard from Arthur.
THEN came tidings unto Morgan le Fay that Accolon was dead, and his body
brought unto the church, and how
_123_
King Arthur had his sword again. But when Queen Morgan wist that Accolon was
dead, she was so sorrowful that near her heart to_brast. But because she would
not it were known, outward she kept her countenance, and made no semblant of
sorrow. But well she wist an she abode till her brother Arthur came thither,
there should no gold go for her life.
Then she went unto Queen Guenever, and asked her leave to ride into the
country. Ye may abide, said Queen Guenever, till your brother the king come
home. I may not, said Morgan le Fay, for I have such hasty tidings, that I may
not tarry. Well, said Guenever, ye may depart when ye will. So early on the
morn, or it was day, she took her horse and rode all that day and most part of
the night, and on the morn by noon she came to the same abbey of nuns whereas
lay King Arthur; and she knowing he was there, she asked where he was. And they
answered how he had laid him in his bed to sleep, for he had had but little rest
these three nights. Well, said she, I charge you that none of you awake him till
I do, and then she alighted off her horse, and thought for to steal away
Excalibur his sword, and so she went straight unto his chamber, and no man durst
disobey her commandment, and there she found Arthur asleep in his bed, and
Excalibur in his right hand naked. When she saw that she was passing heavy that
she might not come by the sword without she had awaked him, and then she wist
well she had been dead. Then she took the scabbard and went her way on
horseback. When the king awoke and missed his scabbard, he was wroth, and he
asked who had been there, and they said his sister, Queen Morgan had been there,
and had put the scabbard under her mantle and was gone. Alas, said Arthur,
falsely ye have watched me. Sir, said they all, we durst not disobey your
sister's commandment. Ah, said the king, let fetch the best horse may be found,
and bid Sir Ontzlake arm him in all haste, and take another good horse and ride
with me. So anon the king and Ontzlake were well armed, and rode after this
lady, and so they came by a cross and found a cowherd, and they asked the
_124_
poor man if there came any lady riding that way. Sir, said this poor man, right
late came a lady riding with a forty horses, and to yonder forest she rode. Then
they spurred their horses, and followed fast, and within a while Arthur had a
sight of Morgan le Fay; then he chased as fast as he might. When she espied him
following her, she rode a greater pace through the forest till she came to a
plain, and when she saw she might not escape, she rode unto a lake thereby, and
said, Whatsoever come of me, my brother shall not have this scabbard. And then
she let throw the scabbard in the deepest of the water so it sank, for it was
heavy of gold and precious stones.
Then she rode into a valley where many great stones were, and when she saw
she must be overtaken, she shaped herself, horse and man, by enchantment unto a
great marble stone. Anon withal came Sir Arthur and Sir Ontzlake whereas the
king might know his sister and her men, and one knight from another. Ah, said
the king, here may ye see the vengeance of God, and now am I sorry that this
misadventure is befallen. And then he looked for the scabbard, but it would not
be found, so he returned to the abbey where he came from. So when Arthur was
gone she turned all into the likeliness as she and they were before, and said,
Sirs, now may we go where we will.
CHAPTER XV
How Morgan le Fay saved a knight that should have been drowned, and how King
Arthur returned home again.
THEN said Morgan, Saw ye Arthur, my brother? Yea, said her knights, right
well, and that ye should have found an we might have stirred from one stead, for
by his armyvestal countenance he would have caused us to have fled. I believe
you, said Morgan. Anon after as she rode she met a knight leading another knight
on his horse before him, bound hand and foot, blindfold, to have
_125_
drowned him in a fountain. When she saw this knight so bound, she asked him,
What will ye do with that knight? Lady, said he, I will drown him. For what
cause? she asked. For I found him with my wife, and she shall have the same
death anon. That were pity, said Morgan le Fay. Now, what say ye, knight, is it
truth that he saith of you? she said to the knight that should be drowned. Nay
truly, madam, he saith not right on me. Of whence be ye, said Morgan le Fay, and
of what country? I am of the court of King Arthur, and my name is Manassen,
cousin unto Accolon of Gaul. Ye say well, said she, and for the love of him ye
shall be delivered, and ye shall have your adversary in the same case ye be in.
So Manassen was loosed and the other knight bound. And anon Manassen unarmed
him, and armed himself in his harness, and so mounted on horseback, and the
knight afore him, and so threw him into the fountain and drowned him. And then
he rode unto Morgan again, and asked if she would anything unto King Arthur.
Tell him that I rescued thee, not for the love of him but for the love of
Accolon, and tell him I fear him not while I can make me and them that be with
me in likeness of stones; and let him wit I can do much more when I see my time.
And so she departed into the country of Gore, and there was she richly received,
and made her castles and towns passing strong, for always she dreaded much King
Arthur.
When the king had well rested him at the abbey, he rode unto Camelot, and
found his queen and his barons right glad of his coming. And when they heard of
his strange adventures as is afore rehearsed, then all had marvel of the
falsehood of Morgan le Fay; many knights wished her burnt. Then came Manassen to
court and told the king of his adventure. Well, said the king, she is a kind
sister; I shall so be avenged on her an I live, that all Christendom shall speak
of it. So on the morn there came a damosel from Morgan to the king, and she
brought with her the richest mantle that ever was seen in that court, for it was
set as full of precious stones as one might stand by another, and there were the
richest stones
_126_
that ever the king saw. And the damosel said, Your sister sendeth you this
mantle, and desireth that ye should take this gift of her; and in what thing she
hath offended you, she will amend it at your own pleasure. When the king beheld
this mantle it pleased him much, but he said but little.
CHAPTER XVI
How the Damosel of the Lake saved King Arthur from mantle that should have burnt
him.
WITH that came the Damosel of the Lake unto the king, and said, Sir, I must
speak with you in privity. Say on, said the king, what ye will. Sir, said the
damosel, put not on you this mantle till ye have seen more, and in no wise let
it not come on you, nor on no knight of yours, till ye command the bringer
thereof to put it upon her. Well, said King Arthur, it shall be done as ye
counsel me. And then he said unto the damosel that came from his sister,
Damosel, this mantle that ye have brought me, I will see it upon you. Sir, she
said, It will not beseem me to wear a king's garment. By my head, said Arthur,
ye shall wear it or it come on my back, or any man's that here is. And so the
king made it to be put upon her, and forth withal she fell down dead, and never
more spake word after and burnt to coals. Then was the king wonderly wroth, more
than he was to_forehand, and said unto King Uriens, My sister, your wife, is
alway about to betray me, and well I wot either ye, or my nephew, your son, is
of counsel with her to have me destroyed; but as for you, said the king to King
Uriens, I deem not greatly that ye be of her counsel, for Accolon confessed to
me by his own mouth, that she would have destroyed you as well as me, therefore
I hold you excused; but as for your son, Sir Uwaine, I hold him suspect,
therefore I charge you put him out of my court. So Sir Uwaine was discharged.
And when Sir Gawaine wist that, he made him ready to
_127_
go with him; and said, Whoso banisheth my cousin_germain shall banish me. So
they two departed, and rode into a great forest, and so they came to an abbey of
monks, and there were well lodged. But when the king wist that Sir Gawaine was
departed from the court, there was made great sorrow among all the estates. Now,
said Gaheris, Gawaine's brother, we have lost two good knights for the love of
one. So on the morn they heard their masses in the abbey, and so they rode forth
till that they came to a great forest. Then was Sir Gawaine ware in a valley by
a turret [of] twelve fair damosels, and two knights armed on great horses, and
the damosels went to and fro by a tree. And then was Sir Gawaine ware how there
hung a white shield on that tree, and ever as the damosels came by it they spit
upon it, and some threw mire upon the shield.
CHAPTER XVII
How Sir Gawaine and Sir Uwaine met with twelve fair damosels, and how they
complained on Sir Marhaus.
THEN Sir Gawaine and Sir Uwaine went and saluted them, and asked why they
did that despite to the shield. Sir, said the damosels, we shall tell you. There
is a knight in this country that owneth this white shield, and he is a passing
good man of his hands, but he hateth all ladies and gentlewomen, and therefore
we do all this despite to the shield. I shall say you, said Sir Gawaine, it
beseemeth evil a good knight to despise all ladies and gentlewomen, and
peradventure though he hate you he hath some certain cause, and peradventure he
loveth in some other places ladies and gentlewomen, and to be loved again, an he
be such a man of prowess as ye speak of. Now, what is his name? Sir, said they,
his name is Marhaus, the king's son of Ireland. I know him well, said Sir
Uwaine, he is a passing good knight as any is alive, for I saw him once proved
at a jousts where many knights were gathered, and
_128_
that time there might no man withstand him. Ah! said Sir Gawaine, damosels,
methinketh ye are to blame, for it is to suppose, he that hung that shield
there, he will not be long therefrom, and then may those knights match him on
horseback, and that is more your worship than thus; for I will abide no longer
to see a knight's shield dishonoured. And therewith Sir Uwaine and Gawaine
departed a little from them, and then were they ware where Sir Marhaus came
riding on a great horse straight toward them. And when the twelve damosels saw
Sir Marhaus they fled into the turret as they were wild, so that some of them
fell by the way. Then the one of the knights of the tower dressed his shield,
and said on high, Sir Marhaus, defend thee. And so they ran together that the
knight brake his spear on Marhaus, and Marhaus smote him so hard that he brake
his neck and the horse's back. That saw the other knight of the turret, and
dressed him toward Marhaus, and they met so eagerly together that the knight of
the turret was soon smitten down, horse and man, stark dead.
CHAPTER XVIII
How Sir Marhaus jousted with Sir Gawaine and Sir Uwaine, and overthrew them
both.
AND then Sir Marhaus rode unto his shield, and saw how it was defouled, and
said, Of this despite I am a part avenged, but for her love that gave me this
white shield I shall wear thee, and hang mine where thou wast; and so he hanged
it about his neck. Then he rode straight unto Sir Gawaine and to Sir Uwaine, and
asked them what they did there? They answered him that they came from King
Arthur's court to see adventures. Well, said Sir Marhaus, here am I ready, an
adventurous knight that will fulfil any adventure that ye will desire; and so
departed from them, to fetch his range. Let him go, said
_129_
Sir Uwaine unto Sir Gawaine, for he is a passing good knight as any is living; I
would not by my will that any of us were matched with him. Nay, said Sir
Gawaine, not so, it were shame to us were he not assayed, were he never so good
a knight. Well, said Sir Uwaine, I will assay him afore you, for I am more
weaker than ye, and if he smite me down then may ye revenge me. So these two
knights came together with great raundon, that Sir Uwaine smote Sir Marhaus that
his spear brast in pieces on the shield, and Sir Marhaus smote him so sore that
horse and man he bare to the earth, and hurt Sir Uwaine on the left side.
Then Sir Marhaus turned his horse and rode toward Gawaine with his spear,
and when Sir Gawaine saw that he dressed his shield, and they aventred their
spears, and they came together with all the might of their horses, that either
knight smote other so hard in midst of their shields, but Sir Gawaine's spear
brake, but Sir Marhaus' spear held; and therewith Sir Gawaine and his horse
rushed down to the earth. And lightly Sir Gawaine rose on his feet, and pulled
out his sword, and dressed him toward Sir Marhaus on foot, and Sir Marhaus saw
that, and pulled out his sword and began to come to Sir Gawaine on horseback.
Sir knight, said Sir Gawaine, alight on foot, or else I will slay thy horse.
Gramercy, said Sir Marhaus, of your gentleness ye teach me courtesy, for it is
not for one knight to be on foot, and the other on horseback. And therewith Sir
Marhaus set his spear against a tree and alighted and tied his horse to a tree,
and dressed his shield, and either came unto other eagerly, and smote together
with their swords that their shields flew in cantels, and they bruised their
helms and their hauberks, and wounded either other. But Sir Gawaine from it
passed nine of the clock waxed ever stronger and stronger, for then it came to
the hour of noon, and thrice his might was increased. All this espied Sir
Marhaus and had great wonder how his might increased, and so they wounded other
passing sore. And then when it was past noon, and when it drew toward evensong,
Sir Gawaine's strength feebled, and waxed passing faint that unnethes he might
dure any
_130_
longer, and Sir Marhaus was then bigger and bigger. Sir knight, said Sir
Marhaus, I have well felt that ye are a passing good knight and a marvellous man
of might as ever I felt any, while it lasteth, and our quarrels are not great,
and therefore it were pity to do you hurt, for I feel ye are passing feeble. Ah,
said Sir Gawaine, gentle knight, ye say the word that I should say. And
therewith they took off their helms, and either kissed other, and there they
swore together either to love other as brethren. And Sir Marhaus prayed Sir
Gawaine to lodge with him that night. And so they took their horses, and rode
toward Sir Marhaus' house. And as they rode by the way, Sir knight, said Sir
Gawaine, I have marvel that so valiant a man as ye be love no ladies nor
damosels. Sir, said Sir Marhaus, they name me wrongfully those that give me that
name, but well I wot it be the damosels of the turret that so name me, and other
such as they be. Now shall I tell you for what cause I hate them: for they be
sorceresses and enchanters many of them, and be a knight never so good of his
body and full of prowess as man may be, they will make him a stark coward to
have the better of him, and this is the principal cause that I hate them; and to
all good ladies and gentlewomen I owe my service as a knight ought to do.
As the book rehearseth in French, there were many knights that overmatched
Sir Gawaine, for all the thrice might that he had: Sir Launcelot de Lake, Sir
Tristram, Sir Bors de Ganis, Sir Percivale, Sir Pelleas, and Sir Marhaus, these
six knights had the better of Sir Gawaine. Then within a little while they came
to Sir Marhaus' place, which was in a little priory, and there they alighted,
and ladies and damosels unarmed them, and hastily looked to their hurts, for
they were all three hurt. And so they had all three good lodging with Sir
Marhaus, and good cheer; for when he wist that they were King Arthur's sister's
sons he made them all the cheer that lay in his power, and so they sojourned
there a sennight, and were well eased of their wounds, and at the last departed.
Now, said Sir Marhaus, we will not depart so lightly, for I will
_131_
bring you through the forest; and rode day by day well a seven days or they
found any adventure. At the last they came into a great forest, that was named
the country and forest of Arroy, and the country of strange adventures. In this
country, said Sir Marhaus, came never knight since it was christened but he
found strange adventures; and so they rode, and came into a deep valley full of
stones, and thereby they saw a fair stream of water; above thereby was the head
of the stream a fair fountain, and three damosels sitting thereby. And then they
rode to them, and either saluted other, and the eldest had a garland of gold
about her head, and she was three score winter of age or more, and her hair was
white under the garland. The second damosel was of thirty winter of age, with a
circlet of gold about her head. The third damosel was but fifteen year of age,
and a garland of flowers about her head. When these knights had so beheld them,
they asked them the cause why they sat at that fountain? We be here, said the
damosels, for this cause: if we may see any errant knights, to teach them unto
strange adventures; and ye be three knights that seek adventures, and we be
three damosels, and therefore each one of you must choose one of us; and when ye
have done so we will lead you unto three highways, and there each of you shall
choose a way and his damosel with him. And this day twelvemonth ye must meet
here again, and God send you your lives, and thereto ye must plight your troth.
This is well said, said Sir Marhaus.
CHAPTER XIX[*1]
Note: [*1] Misnumbered xx. by Caxton. How Sir Marhaus, Sir Gawaine, and Sir
Uwaine met three damosels, and each of them took one.
NOW shall everych of us choose a damosel. I shall tell you, said Sir
Uwaine, I am the youngest and most weakest of you both, therefore I will have
the eldest damosel, for
_132_
she hath seen much, and can best help me when I have need, for I have most need
of help of you both. Now, said Sir Marhaus, I will have the damosel of thirty
winter age, for she falleth best to me. Well, said Sir Gawaine, I thank you, for
ye have left me the youngest and the fairest, and she is most liefest to me.
Then every damosel took her knight by the reins of his bridle, and brought him
to the three ways, and there was their oath made to meet at the fountain that
day twelvemonth an they were living, and so they kissed and departed, and each
knight set his lady behind him. And Sir Uwaine took the way that lay west, and
Sir Marhaus took the way that lay south, and Sir Gawaine took the way that lay
north. Now will we begin at Sir Gawaine, that held that way till that he came
unto a fair manor, where dwelled an old knight and a good householder, and there
Sir Gawaine asked the knight if he knew any adventures in that country. I shall
show you some to_morn, said the old knight, and that marvellous. So, on the morn
they rode into the forest of adventures to a laund, and thereby they found a
cross, and as they stood and hoved there came by them the fairest knight and the
seemliest man that ever they saw, making the greatest dole that ever man made.
And then he was ware of Sir Gawaine, and saluted him, and prayed God to send him
much worship. As to that, said Sir Gawaine, gramercy; also I pray to God that he
send you honour and worship. Ah, said the knight, I may lay that aside, for
sorrow and shame cometh to me after worship.
CHAPTER XX
How a knight and a dwarf strove for a lady.
AND therewith he passed unto the one side of the laund; and on the other
side saw Sir Gawaine ten knights that hoved still and made them ready with their
shields and spears against that one knight that came by Sir Gawaine.
Then this one knight aventred a great spear, and one
_133_
of the ten knights encountered with him, but this woful knight smote him so hard
that he fell over his horse's tail. So this same dolorous knight served them
all, that at the leastway he smote down horse and man, and all he did with one
spear; and so when they were all ten on foot, they went to that one knight, and
he stood stone still, and suffered them to pull him down off his horse, and
bound him hand and foot, and tied him under the horse's belly, and so led him
with them. O Jesu! said Sir Gawaine, this is a doleful sight, to see the yonder
knight so to be entreated, and it seemeth by the knight that he suffereth them
to bind him so, for he maketh no resistance. No, said his host, that is truth,
for an he would they all were too weak so to do him. Sir, said the damosel unto
Sir Gawaine, meseemeth it were your worship to help that dolorous knight, for
methinketh he is one of the best knights that ever I saw. I would do for him,
said Sir Gawaine, but it seemeth he will have no help. Then, said the damosel,
methinketh ye have no lust to help him.
Thus as they talked they saw a knight on the other side of the laund all
armed save the head. And on the other side there came a dwarf on horseback all
armed save the head, with a great mouth and a short nose; and when the dwarf
came nigh he said, Where is the lady should meet us here? and therewithal she
came forth out of the wood. And then they began to strive for the lady; for the
knight said he would have her, and the dwarf said he would have her. Will we do
well? said the dwarf; yonder is a knight at the cross, let us put it both upon
him, and as he deemeth so shall it be. I will well, said the knight, and so they
went all three unto Sir Gawaine and told him wherefore they strove. Well, sirs,
said he, will ye put the matter in my hand? Yea, they said both. Now damosel,
said Sir Gawaine, ye shall stand betwixt them both, and whether ye list better
to go to, he shall have you. And when she was set between them both, she left
the knight and went to the dwarf, and the dwarf took her and went his way
singing, and the knight went his way with great mourning.
_134_
Then came there two knights all armed, and cried on high, Sir Gawaine!
knight of King Arthur's, make thee ready in all haste and joust with me. So they
ran together, that either fell down, and then on foot they drew their swords,
and did full actually. The meanwhile the other knight went to the damosel, and
asked her why she abode with that knight, and if ye would abide with me, I will
be your faithful knight. And with you will I be, said the damosel, for with Sir
Gawaine I may not find in mine heart to be with him; for now here was one knight
discomfited ten knights, and at the last he was cowardly led away; and therefore
let us two go whilst they fight. And Sir Gawaine fought with that other knight
long, but at the last they accorded both. And then the knight prayed Sir Gawaine
to lodge with him that night. So as Sir Gawaine went with this knight he asked
him, What knight is he in this country that smote down the ten knights? For when
he had done so manfully he suffered them to bind him hand and foot, and so led
him away. Ah, said the knight, that is the best knight I trow in the world, and
the most man of prowess, and he hath been served so as he was even more than ten
times, and his name hight Sir Pelleas, and he loveth a great lady in this
country and her name is Ettard. And so when he loved her there was cried in this
country a great jousts three days, and all the knights of this country were
there and gentlewomen, and who that proved him the best knight should have a
passing good sword and a circlet of gold, and the circlet the knight should give
it to the fairest lady that was at the jousts. And this knight Sir Pelleas was
the best knight that was there, and there were five hundred knights, but there
was never man that ever Sir Pelleas met withal but he struck him down, or else
from his horse; and every day of three days he struck down twenty knights,
therefore they gave him the prize, and forthwithal he went thereas the Lady
Ettard was, and gave her the circlet, and said openly she was the fairest lady
that there was, and that would he prove upon any knight that would say nay.
_135_
CHAPTER XXI
How King Pelleas suffered himself to be taken prisoner because he would have a
sight of his lady, and how Sir Gawaine promised him to get to him the love of
his lady.
AND so he chose her for his sovereign lady, and never to love other but
her, but she was so proud that she had scorn of him, and said that she would
never love him though he would die for her. Wherefore all ladies and gentlewomen
had scorn of her that she was so proud, for there were fairer than she, and
there was none that was there but an Sir Pelleas would have proffered them love,
they would have loved him for his noble prowess. And so this knight promised the
Lady Ettard to follow her into this country, and never to leave her till she
loved him. And thus he is here the most part nigh her, and lodged by a priory,
and every week she sendeth knights to fight with him. And when he hath put them
to the worse, then will he suffer them wilfully to take him prisoner, because he
would have a sight of this lady. And always she doth him great despite, for
sometime she maketh her knights to tie him to his horse's tail, and some to bind
him under the horse's belly; thus in the most shamefullest ways that she can
think he is brought to her. And all she doth it for to cause him to leave this
country, and to leave his loving; but all this cannot make him to leave, for an
he would have fought on foot he might have had the better of the ten knights as
well on foot as on horseback. Alas, said Sir Gawaine, it is great pity of him;
and after this night I will seek him to_morrow, in this forest, to do him all
the help I can. So on the morn Sir Gawaine took his leave of his host Sir
Carados, and rode into the forest; and at the last he met with Sir Pelleas,
making great moan out of measure, so each of them saluted other, and asked him
why he made such sorrow. And as it is above rehearsed,
_136_
Sir Pelleas told Sir Gawaine: But always I suffer her knights to fare so with me
as ye saw yesterday, in trust at the last to win her love, for she knoweth well
all her knights should not lightly win me, an me list to fight with them to the
uttermost. Wherefore an I loved her not so sore, I had liefer die an hundred
times, an I might die so oft, rather than I would suffer that despite; but I
trust she will have pity upon me at the last, for love causeth many a good
knight to suffer to have his entent, but alas I am unfortunate. And therewith he
made so great dole and sorrow that unnethe he might hold him on horseback.
Now, said Sir Gawaine, leave your mourning and I shall promise you by the
faith of my body to do all that lieth in my power to get you the love of your
lady, and thereto I will plight you my troth. Ah, said Sir Pelleas, of what
court are ye? tell me, I pray you, my good friend. And then Sir Gawaine said, I
am of the court of King Arthur, and his sister's son, and King Lot of Orkney was
my father, and my name is Sir Gawaine. And then he said, My name is Sir Pelleas,
born in the Isles, and of many isles I am lord, and never have I loved lady nor
damosel till now in an unhappy time; and, sir knight, since ye are so nigh
cousin unto King Arthur, and a king's son, therefore betray me not but help me,
for I may never come by her but by some good knight, for she is in a strong
castle here, fast by within this four mile, and over all this country she is
lady of. And so I may never come to her presence, but as I suffer her knights to
take me, and but if I did so that I might have a sight of her, I had been dead
long or this time; and yet fair word had I never of her, but when I am brought
to_fore her she rebuketh me in the foulest manner. And then they take my horse
and harness and put me out of the gates, and she will not suffer me to eat nor
drink; and always I offer me to be her prisoner, but that she will not suffer
me, for I would desire no more, what pains so ever I had, so that I might have a
sight of her daily. Well, said Sir Gawaine, all this shall I amend an ye will do
as I shall devise: I will have your horse and
_137_
your armour, and so will I ride unto her castle and tell her that I have slain
you, and so shall I come within her to cause her to cherish me, and then shall I
do my true part that ye shall not fail to have the love of her.
CHAPTER XXII
How Sir Gawaine came to the Lady Ettard, and how Sir Pelleas found them
sleeping.
AND therewith Sir Gawaine plight his troth unto Sir Pelleas to be true and
faithful unto him; so each one plight their troth to other, and so they changed
horses and harness, and Sir Gawaine departed, and came to the castle whereas
stood the pavilions of this lady without the gate. And as soon as Ettard had
espied Sir Gawaine she fled in toward the castle. Sir Gawaine spake on high, and
bade her abide, for he was not Sir Pelleas; I am another knight that have slain
Sir Pelleas. Do off your helm, said the Lady Ettard, that I may see your visage.
And so when she saw that it was not Sir Pelleas, she bade him alight and led him
unto her castle, and asked him faithfully whether he had slain Sir Pelleas. And
he said her yea, and told her his name was Sir Gawaine of the court of King
Arthur, and his sister's son. Truly, said she, that is great pity, for he was a
passing good knight of his body, but of all men alive I hated him most, for I
could never be quit of him; and for ye have slain him I shall be your woman, and
to do anything that might please you. So she made Sir Gawaine good cheer. Then
Sir Gawaine said that he loved a lady and by no means she would love him. She is
to blame, said Ettard, an she will not love you, for ye that be so well born a
man, and such a man of prowess, there is no lady in the world too good for you.
Will ye, said Sir Gawaine, promise me to do all that ye may, by the faith of
your body, to get me the love of my lady? Yea, sir, said she, and that I promise
you by the
_138_
faith of my body. Now, said Sir Gawaine, it is yourself that I love so well,
therefore I pray you hold your promise. I may not choose, said the Lady Ettard,
but if I should be forsworn; and so she granted him to fulfil all his desire.
So it was then in the month of May that she and Sir Gawaine went out of the
castle and supped in a pavilion, and there was made a bed, and there Sir Gawaine
and the Lady Ettard went to bed together, and in another pavilion she laid her
damosels, and in the third pavilion she laid part of her knights, for then she
had no dread of Sir Pelleas. And there Sir Gawaine lay with her in that pavilion
two days and two nights. And on the third day, in the morning early, Sir Pelleas
armed him, for he had never slept since Sir Gawaine departed from him; for Sir
Gawaine had promised him by the faith of his body, to come to him unto his
pavilion by that priory within the space of a day and a night.
Then Sir Pelleas mounted upon horseback, and came to the pavilions that
stood without the castle, and found in the first pavilion three knights in three
beds, and three squires lying at their feet. Then went he to the second pavilion
and found four gentlewomen lying in four beds. And then he yede to the third
pavilion and found Sir Gawaine lying in bed with his Lady Ettard, and either
clipping other in arms, and when he saw that his heart well_nigh brast for
sorrow, and said: Alas! that ever a knight should be found so false; and then he
took his horse and might not abide no longer for pure sorrow. And when he had
ridden nigh half a mile he turned again and thought to slay them both; and when
he saw them both so lie sleeping fast, unnethe he might hold him on horseback
for sorrow, and said thus to himself, Though this knight be never so false, I
will never slay him sleeping, for I will never destroy the high order of
knighthood; and therewith he departed again. And or he had ridden half a mile he
returned again, and thought then to slay them both, making the greatest sorrow
that ever man made. And when he came to the pavilions, he tied his
_139_
horse unto a tree, and pulled out his sword naked in his hand, and went to them
thereas they lay, and yet he thought it were shame to slay them sleeping, and
laid the naked sword overthwart both their throats, and so took his horse and
rode his way.
And when Sir Pelleas came to his pavilions he told his knights and his
squires how he had sped, and said thus to them, For your true and good service
ye have done me I shall give you all my goods, for I will go unto my bed and
never arise until I am dead. And when that I am dead I charge you that ye take
the heart out of my body and bear it her betwixt two silver dishes, and tell her
how I saw her lie with the false knight Sir Gawaine. Right so Sir Pelleas
unarmed himself, and went unto his bed making marvellous dole and sorrow.
When Sir Gawaine and Ettard awoke of their sleep, and found the naked sword
overthwart their throats, then she knew well it was Sir Pelleas' sword. Alas!
said she to Sir Gawaine, ye have betrayed me and Sir Pelleas both, for ye told
me ye had slain him, and now I know well it is not so, he is alive. And if Sir
Pelleas had been as uncourteous to you as ye have been to him ye had been a dead
knight; but ye have deceived me and betrayed me falsely, that all ladies and
damosels may beware by you and me. And therewith Sir Gawaine made him ready, and
went into the forest. So it happed then that the Damosel of the Lake, Nimue, met
with a knight of Sir Pelleas, that went on his foot in the forest making great
dole, and she asked him the cause. And so the woful knight told her how his
master and lord was betrayed through a knight and lady, and how he will never
arise out of his bed till he be dead. Bring me to him, said she anon, and I will
warrant his life he shall not die for love, and she that hath caused him so to
love, she shall be in as evil plight as he is or it be long to, for it is no joy
of such a proud lady that will have no mercy of such a valiant knight. Anon that
knight brought her unto him, and when she saw him lie in his bed, she thought
she saw never so likely a knight; and therewith she threw an enchantment upon
_140_
him, and he fell asleep. And therewhile she rode unto the Lady Ettard, and
charged no man to awake him till she came again. So within two hours she brought
the Lady Ettard thither, and both ladies found him asleep: Lo, said the Damosel
of the Lake, ye ought to be ashamed for to murder such a knight. And therewith
she threw such an enchantment upon her that she loved him sore, that well_nigh
she was out of her mind. O Lord Jesu, said the Lady Ettard, how is it befallen
unto me that I love now him that I have most hated of any man alive? That is the
righteous judgment of God, said the damosel. And then anon Sir Pelleas awaked
and looked upon Ettard; and when he saw her he knew her, and then he hated her
more than any woman alive, and said: Away, traitress, come never in my sight.
And when she heard him say so, she wept and made great sorrow out of measure.
CHAPTER XXIII
How Sir Pelleas loved no more Ettard by means of the Damosel of the Lake, whom
he loved ever after.
SIR KNIGHT PELLEAS, said the Damosel of the Lake, take your horse and come
forth with me out of this country, and ye shall love a lady that shall love you.
I will well, said Sir Pelleas, for this Lady Ettard hath done me great despite
and shame, and there he told her the beginning and ending, and how he had
purposed never to have arisen till that he had been dead. And now such grace God
hath sent me, that I hate her as much as ever I loved her, thanked be our Lord
Jesus! Thank me, said the Damosel of the Lake. Anon Sir Pelleas armed him, and
took his horse, and commanded his men to bring after his pavilions and his stuff
where the Damosel of the Lake would assign. So the Lady Ettard died for sorrow,
and the Damosel of the Lake rejoiced Sir Pelleas, and loved together during
their life days.
_141_
CHAPTER XXIV
How Sir Marhaus rode with the damosel, and how he came to the Duke of the South
Marches.
NOW turn we unto Sir Marhaus, that rode with the damosel of thirty winter
of age, southward. And so they came into a deep forest, and by fortune they were
nighted, and rode long in a deep way, and at the last they came unto a
courtelage, and there they asked harbour. But the man of the courtelage would
not lodge them for no treatise that they could treat, but thus much the good man
said, An ye will take the adventure of your lodging, I shall bring you where ye
shall be lodged. What adventure is that that I shall have for my lodging? said
Sir Marhaus. Ye shall wit when ye come there, said the good man. Sir, what
adventure so it be, bring me thither I pray thee, said Sir Marhaus; for I am
weary, my damosel, and my horse. So the good man went and opened the gate, and
within an hour he brought him unto a fair castle, and then the poor man called
the porter, and anon he was let into the castle, and so he told the lord how he
brought him a knight errant and a damosel that would be lodged with him. Let him
in, said the lord, it may happen he shall repent that they took their lodging
here.
So Sir Marhaus was let in with torchlight, and there was a goodly sight of
young men that welcomed him. And then his horse was led into the stable, and he
and the damosel were brought into the hall, and there stood a mighty duke and
many goodly men about him. Then this lord asked him what he hight, and from
whence he came, and with whom he dwelt. Sir, he said, I am a knight of King
Arthur's and knight of the Table Round, and my name is Sir Marhaus, and born I
am in Ireland. And then said the duke to him, That me sore repenteth: the cause
is this, for I love not thy lord nor none of thy
_142_
fellows of the Table Round; and therefore ease thyself this night as well as
thou mayest, for as to_morn I and my six sons shall match with you. Is there no
remedy but that I must have ado with you and your six sons at once? said Sir
Marhaus. No, said the duke, for this cause I made mine avow, for Sir Gawaine
slew my seven sons in a recounter, therefore I made mine avow, there should
never knight of King Arthur's court lodge with me, or come thereas I might have
ado with him, but that I would have a revenging of my sons' death. What is your
name? said Sir Marhaus; I require you tell me, an it please you. Wit thou well I
am the Duke of South Marches. Ah, said Sir Marhaus, I have heard say that ye
have been long time a great foe unto my lord Arthur and to his knights. That
shall ye feel to_morn, said the duke. Shall I have ado with you? said Sir
Marhaus. Yea, said the duke, thereof shalt thou not choose, and therefore take
you to your chamber, and ye shall have all that to you longeth. So Sir Marhaus
departed and was led to a chamber, and his damosel was led unto her chamber. And
on the morn the duke sent unto Sir Marhaus and bade make him ready. And so Sir
Marhaus arose and armed him, and then there was a mass sung afore him, and brake
his fast, and so mounted on horseback in the court of the castle where they
should do the battle. So there was the duke all ready on horseback, clean armed,
and his six sons by him, and everych had a spear in his hand, and so they
encountered, whereas the duke and his two sons brake their spears upon him, but
Sir Marhaus held up his spear and touched none of them.
CHAPTER XXV
How Sir Marhaus fought with the duke and his four sons and made them to yield
them.
THEN came the four sons by couple, and two of them brake their spears, and
so did the other two. And all
_143_
this while Sir Marhaus touched them not. Then Sir Marhaus ran to the duke, and
smote him with his spear that horse and man fell to the earth, and so he served
his sons; and then Sir Marhaus alighted down and bade the duke yield him or else
he would slay him. And then some of his sons recovered, and would have set upon
Sir Marhaus; then Sir Marhaus said to the duke, Cease thy sons, or else I will
do the uttermost to you all. Then the duke saw he might not escape the death, he
cried to his sons, and charged them to yield them to Sir Marhaus; and they
kneeled all down and put the pommels of their swords to the knight, and so he
received them. And then they helped up their father, and so by their cominal
assent promised to Sir Marhaus never to be foes unto King Arthur, and thereupon
at Whitsuntide after to come, he and his sons, and put them in the king's grace.
Then Sir Marhaus departed, and within two days his damosel brought him
whereas was a great tournament that the Lady de Vawse had cried. And who that
did best should have a rich circlet of gold worth a thousand besants. And there
Sir Marhaus did so nobly that he was renowned, and had sometime down forty
knights, and so the circlet of gold was rewarded him. Then he departed from them
with great worship; and so within seven nights his damosel brought him to an
earl's place, his name was the Earl Fergus, that after was Sir Tristram's
knight; and this earl was but a young man, and late come into his lands, and
there was a giant fast by him that hight Taulurd, and he had another brother in
Cornwall that hight Taulas, that Sir Tristram slew when he was out of his mind.
So this earl made his complaint unto Sir Marhaus, that there was a giant by him
that destroyed all his lands, and how he durst nowhere ride nor go for him. Sir,
said the knight, whether useth he to fight on horseback or on foot? Nay, said
the earl, there may no horse bear him. Well, said Sir Marhaus, then will I fight
with him on foot; so on the morn Sir Marhaus prayed the earl that one of his men
might bring him whereas the giant was; and so he was, for he saw
_144_
him sit under a tree of holly, and many clubs of iron and gisarms about him. So
this knight dressed him to the giant, putting his shield afore him, and the
giant took an iron club in his hand, and at the first stroke he clave Sir
Marhaus' shield in two pieces. And there he was in great peril, for the giant
was a wily fighter, but at last Sir Marhaus smote off his right arm above the
elbow.
Then the giant fled and the knight after him, and so he drove him into a
water, but the giant was so high that he might not wade after him. And then Sir
Marhaus made the Earl Fergus' man to fetch him stones, and with those stones the
knight gave the giant many sore knocks, till at the last he made him fall down
into the water, and so was he there dead. Then Sir Marhaus went unto the giant's
castle, and there he delivered twenty_four ladies and twelve knights out of the
giant's prison, and there he had great riches without number, so that the days
of his life he was never poor man. Then he returned to the Earl Fergus, the
which thanked him greatly, and would have given him half his lands, but he would
none take. So Sir Marhaus dwelled with the earl nigh half a year, for he was
sore bruised with the giant, and at the last he took his leave. And as he rode
by the way, he met with Sir Gawaine and Sir Uwaine, and so by adventure he met
with four knights of Arthur's court, the first was Sir Sagramore le Desirous,
Sir Osanna, Sir Dodinas le Savage, and Sir Felot of Listinoise; and there Sir
Marhaus with one spear smote down these four knights, and hurt them sore. So he
departed to meet at his day aforeset.
CHAPTER XXVI
How Sir Uwaine rode with the damosel of sixty year of age, and how he gat the
prize at tourneying.
NOW turn we unto Sir Uwaine, that rode westward with his damosel of three
score winter of age, and she brought
_145_
him thereas was a tournament nigh the march of Wales. And at that tournament Sir
Uwaine smote down thirty knights, therefore was given him the prize, and that
was a gerfalcon, and a white steed trapped with cloth of gold. So then Sir
Uwaine did many strange adventures by the means of the old damosel, and so she
brought him to a lady that was called the Lady of the Rock, the which was much
courteous. So there were in the country two knights that were brethren, and they
were called two perilous knights, the one knight hight Sir Edward of the Red
Castle, and the other Sir Hue of the Red Castle; and these two brethren had
disherited the Lady of the Rock of a barony of lands by their extortion. And as
this knight was lodged with this lady she made her complaint to him of these two
knights.
Madam, said Sir Uwaine, they are to blame, for they do against the high
order of knighthood, and the oath that they made; and if it like you I will
speak with them, because I am a knight of King Arthur's, and I will entreat them
with fairness; and if they will not, I shall do battle with them, and in the
defence of your right. Gramercy said the lady, and thereas I may not acquit you,
God shall. So on the morn the two knights were sent for, that they should come
thither to speak with the Lady of the Rock, and wit ye well they failed not, for
they came with an hundred horse. But when this lady saw them in this manner so
big, she would not suffer Sir Uwaine to go out to them upon no surety nor for no
fair language, but she made him speak with them over a tower, but finally these
two brethren would not be entreated, and answered that they would keep that they
had. Well, said Sir Uwaine, then will I fight with one of you, and prove that ye
do this lady wrong. That will we not, said they, for an we do battle, we two
will fight with one knight at once, and therefore if ye will fight so, we will
be ready at what hour ye will assign. And if ye win us in battle the lady shall
have her lands again. Ye say well, said Sir Uwaine, therefore make you ready so
that ye be here to_morn in the defence of the lady's right.
_146_
CHAPTER XXVII
How Sir Uwaine fought with two knights and overcame them.
SO was there sikerness made on both parties that no treason should be
wrought on neither party; so then the knights departed and made them ready, and
that night Sir Uwaine had great cheer. And on the morn he arose early and heard
mass, and brake his fast, and so he rode unto the plain without the gates, where
hoved the two brethren abiding him. So they rode together passing sore, that Sir
Edward and Sir Hue brake their spears upon Sir Uwaine. And Sir Uwaine smote Sir
Edward that he fell over his horse and yet his spear brast not. And then he
spurred his horse and came upon Sir Hue and overthrew him, but they soon
recovered and dressed their shields and drew their swords and bade Sir Uwaine
alight and do his battle to the uttermost. Then Sir Uwaine devoided his horse
suddenly, and put his shield afore him and drew his sword, and so they dressed
together, and either gave other such strokes, and there these two brethren
wounded Sir Uwaine passing grievously that the Lady of the Rock weened he should
have died. And thus they fought together five hours as men raged out of reason.
And at the last Sir Uwaine smote Sir Edward upon the helm such a stroke that his
sword carved unto his canel bone, and then Sir Hue abated his courage, but Sir
Uwaine pressed fast to have slain him. That saw Sir Hue: he kneeled down and
yielded him to Sir Uwaine. And he of his gentleness received his sword, and took
him by the hand, and went into the castle together. Then the Lady of the Rock
was passing glad, and the other brother made great sorrow for his brother's
death. Then the lady was restored of all her lands, and Sir Hue was commanded to
be at the court of King Arthur at the next feast of Pentecost. So Sir Uwaine
dwelt with the lady nigh half a year, for it was
_147_
long or he might be whole of his great hurts. And so when it drew nigh the
term_day that Sir Gawaine, Sir Marhaus, and Sir Uwaine should meet at the
cross_way, then every knight drew him thither to hold his promise that they had
made; and Sir Marhaus and Sir Uwaine brought their damosels with them, but Sir
Gawaine had lost his damosel, as it is afore rehearsed.
CHAPTER XXVIII
How at the year's end all three knights with their three damosels met at the
fountain.
RIGHT so at the twelvemonths' end they met all three knights at the
fountain and their damosels, but the damosel that Sir Gawaine had could say but
little worship of him so they departed from the damosels and rode through a
great forest, and there they met with a messenger that came from King Arthur,
that had sought them well_nigh a twelvemonth throughout all England, Wales, and
Scotland, and charged if ever he might find Sir Gawaine and Sir Uwaine to bring
them to the court again. And then were they all glad, and so prayed they Sir
Marhaus to ride with them to the king's court. And so within twelve days they
came to Camelot, and the king was passing glad of their coming, and so was all
the court. Then the king made them to swear upon a book to tell him all their
adventures that had befallen them that twelvemonth, and so they did. And there
was Sir Marhaus well known, for there were knights that he had matched
aforetime, and he was named one of the best knights living.
Against the feast of Pentecost came the Damosel of the Lake and brought
with her Sir Pelleas; and at that high feast there was great jousting of
knights, and of all knights that were at that jousts, Sir Pelleas had the prize,
and Sir Marhaus was named the next; but Sir Pelleas was so strong there might
but few knights sit him a buffet with a
_148_
spear. And at that next feast Sir Pelleas and Sir Marhaus were made knights of
the Table Round, for there were two sieges void, for two knights were slain that
twelvemonth, and great joy had King Arthur of Sir Pelleas and of Sir Marhaus.
But Pelleas loved never after Sir Gawaine, but as he spared him for the love of
King Arthur; but ofttimes at jousts and tournaments Sir Pelleas quit Sir
Gawaine, for so it rehearseth in the book of French. So Sir Tristram many days
after fought with Sir Marhaus in an island, and there they did a great battle,
but at the last Sir Tristram slew him, so Sir Tristram was wounded that unnethe
he might recover, and lay at a nunnery half a year. And Sir Pelleas was a
worshipful knight, and was one of the four that achieved the Sangreal, and the
Damosel of the Lake made by her means that never he had ado with Sir Launcelot
de Lake, for where Sir Launcelot was at any jousts or any tournament, she would
not suffer him be there that day, but if it were on the side of Sir Launcelot.
Explicit liber quartus. Incipit liber quintus.
Book 5
_149_
BOOK V
CHAPTER I
How twelve aged ambassadors of Rome came to King Arthur to demand truage for
Britain.
WHEN King Arthur had after long war rested, and held a royal feast and
Table Round with his allies of kings, princes, and noble knights all of the
Round Table, there came into his hall, he sitting in his throne royal, twelve
ancient men, bearing each of them a branch of olive, in token that they came as
ambassadors and messengers from the Emperor Lucius, which was called at that
time, Dictator or Procuror of the Public Weal of Rome. Which said messengers,
after their entering and coming into the presence of King Arthur, did to him
their obeisance in making to him reverence, and said to him in this wise: The
high and mighty Emperor Lucius sendeth to the King of Britain greeting,
commanding thee to acknowledge him for thy lord, and to send him the truage due
of this realm unto the Empire, which thy father and other to_fore thy precessors
have paid as is of record, and thou as rebel not knowing him as thy sovereign,
withholdest and retainest contrary to the statutes and decrees made by the noble
and worthy Julius Cesar, conqueror of this realm, and first Emperor of Rome. And
if thou refuse his demand and commandment know thou for certain that he shall
make strong war against thee, thy realms and lands, and shall chastise thee and
thy subjects, that it shall be ensample perpetual unto all kings and princes,
for to deny their truage unto that noble
_150_
empire which domineth upon the universal world. Then when they had showed the
effect of their message, the king commanded them to withdraw them, and said he
should take advice of council and give to them an answer. Then some of the young
knights, hearing this their message, would have run on them to have slain them,
saying that it was a rebuke to all the knights there being present to suffer
them to say so to the king. And anon the king commanded that none of them, upon
pain of death, to missay them nor do them any harm, and commanded a knight to
bring them to their lodging, and see that they have all that is necessary and
requisite for them, with the best cheer, and that no dainty be spared, for the
Romans be great lords, and though their message please me not nor my court, yet
I must remember mine honour.
After this the king let call all his lords and knights of the Round Table
to counsel upon this matter, and desired them to say their advice. Then Sir
Cador of Cornwall spake first and said, Sir, this message liketh me well, for we
have many days rested us and have been idle, and now I hope ye shall make sharp
war on the Romans, where I doubt not we shall get honour. I believe well, said
Arthur, that this matter pleaseth thee well, but these answers may not be
answered, for the demand grieveth me sore, for truly I will never pay truage to
Rome, wherefore I pray you to counsel me. I have understood that Belinus and
Brenius, kings of Britain, have had the empire in their hands many days, and
also Constantine the son of Heleine, which is an open evidence that we owe no
tribute to Rome but of right we that be descended of them have right to claim
the title of the empire.
_151_
CHAPTER II
How the kings and lords promised to King Arthur aid and help against the Romans.
THEN answered King Anguish of Scotland, Sir, ye ought of right to be above
all other kings, for unto you is none like nor pareil in Christendom, of
knighthood nor of dignity, and I counsel you never to obey the Romans, for when
they reigned on us they distressed our elders, and put this land to great
extortions and tallies, wherefore I make here mine avow to avenge me on them;
and for to strengthen your quarrel I shall furnish twenty thousand good men of
war, and wage them on my costs, which shall await on you with myself when it
shall please you. And the king of Little Britain granted him to the same thirty
thousand; wherefore King Arthur thanked them. And then every man agreed to make
war, and to aid after their power; that is to wit, the lord of West Wales
promised to bring thirty thousand men, and Sir Uwaine, Sir Ider his son, with
their cousins, promised to bring thirty thousand. Then Sir Launcelot with all
other promised in likewise every man a great multitude.
And when King Arthur understood their courages and good wills he thanked
them heartily, and after let call the ambassadors to hear their answer. And in
presence of all his lords and knights he said to them in this wise: I will that
ye return unto your lord and Procuror of the Common Weal for the Romans, and say
ye to him, Of his demand and commandment I set nothing, and that I know of no
truage nor tribute that I owe to him, nor to none earthly prince, Christian nor
heathen; but I pretend to have and occupy the sovereignty of the empire, wherein
I am entitled by the right of my predecessors, sometime kings of this land; and
say to him that I am delibered and fully concluded, to go with mine army with
strength and power unto Rome, by the grace of God, to take
_152_
possession in the empire and subdue them that be rebel. Wherefore I command him
and all them of Rome, that incontinent they make to me their homage, and to
acknowledge me for their Emperor and Governor, upon pain that shall ensue. And
then he commanded his treasurer to give to them great and large gifts, and to
pay all their dispenses, and assigned Sir Cador to convey them out of the land.
And so they took their leave and departed, and took their shipping at Sandwich,
and passed forth by Flanders, Almaine, the mountains, and all Italy, until they
came unto Lucius. And after the reverence made, they made relation of their
answer, like as ye to_fore have heard.
When the Emperor Lucius had well understood their credence, he was sore
moved as he had been all araged, and said, I had supposed that Arthur would have
obeyed to my commandment, and have served you himself, as him well beseemed or
any other king to do. O Sir, said one of the senators, let be such vain words,
for we let you wit that I and my fellows were full sore afeard to behold his
countenance; I fear me ye have made a rod for yourself, for he intendeth to be
lord of this empire, which sore is to be doubted if he come, for he is all
another man than ye ween, and holdeth the most noble court of the world, all
other kings nor princes may not compare unto his noble maintenance. On New
Year's Day we saw him in his estate, which was the royalest that ever we saw,
for he was served at his table with nine kings, and the noblest fellowship of
other princes, lords, and knights that be in the world, and every knight
approved and like a lord, and holdeth Table Round: and in his person the most
manly man that liveth, and is like to conquer all the world, for unto his
courage it is too little: wherefore I advise you to keep well your marches and
straits in the mountains; for certainly he is a lord to be doubted. Well, said
Lucius, before Easter I suppose to pass the mountains, and so forth into France,
and there bereave him his lands with Genoese and other mighty warriors of
Tuscany and Lombardy. And I shall send for them all that be subjects and
_153_
allied to the empire of Rome to come to mine aid. And forthwith sent old wise
knights unto these countries following: first to Ambage and Arrage, to
Alexandria, to India, to Armenia, whereas the river of Euphrates runneth into
Asia, to Africa, and Europe the Large, to Ertayne and Elamye, to Araby, Egypt,
and to Damascus, to Damietta and Cayer, to Cappadocia, to Tarsus, Turkey, Pontus
and Pamphylia, to Syria and Galatia. And all these were subject to Rome and many
more, as Greece, Cyprus, Macedonia, Calabria, Cateland, Portugal, with many
thousands of Spaniards. Thus all these kings, dukes, and admirals, assembled
about Rome, with sixteen kings at once, with great multitude of people. When the
emperor understood their coming he made ready his Romans and all the people
between him and Flanders.
Also he had gotten with him fifty giants which had been engendered of
fiends; and they were ordained to guard his person, and to break the front of
the battle of King Arthur. And thus departed from Rome, and came down the
mountains for to destroy the lands that Arthur had conquered, and came unto
Cologne, and besieged a castle thereby, and won it soon, and stuffed it with two
hundred Saracens or Infidels, and after destroyed many fair countries which
Arthur had won of King Claudas. And thus Lucius came with all his host, which
were disperplyd sixty mile in breadth, and commanded them to meet with him in
Burgoyne, for he purposed to destroy the realm of Little Britain.
CHAPTER III
How King Arthur held a parliament at York, and how he ordained the realm should
be governed in his absence.
NOW leave we of Lucius the Emperor and speak we of King Arthur, that
commanded all them of his retinue to be ready at the utas of Hilary for to hold
a parliament at
_154_
York. And at that parliament was concluded to arrest all the navy of the land,
and to be ready within fifteen days at Sandwich, and there he showed to his army
how he purposed to conquer the empire which he ought to have of right. And there
he ordained two governors of this realm, that is to say, Sir Baudwin of Britain,
for to counsel to the best, and Sir Constantine, son to Sir Cador of Cornwall,
which after the death of Arthur was king of this realm. And in the presence of
all his lords he resigned the rule of the realm and Guenever his queen to them,
wherefore Sir Launcelot was wroth, for he left Sir Tristram with King Mark for
the love of Beale Isould. Then the Queen Guenever made great sorrow for the
departing of her lord and other, and swooned in such wise that the ladies bare
her into her chamber. Thus the king with his great army departed, leaving the
queen and realm in the governance of Sir Baudwin and Constantine. And when he
was on his horse he said with an high voice, If I die in this journey I will
that Sir Constantine be mine heir and king crowned of this realm as next of my
blood. And after departed and entered into the sea at Sandwich with all his
army, with a great multitude of ships, galleys, cogs, and dromounds, sailing on
the sea.
CHAPTER IV
How King Arthur being shipped and lying in his cabin had a marvellous dream and
of the exposition thereof.
AND as the king lay in his cabin in the ship, he fell in a slumbering and
dreamed a marvellous dream: him seemed that a dreadful dragon did drown much of
his people, and he came flying out of the west, and his head was enamelled with
azure, and his shoulders shone as gold, his belly like mails of a marvellous
hue, his tail full of tatters, his feet full of fine sable, and his claws like
fine gold; and an hideous flame of fire flew out of his mouth, like as the
_155_
land and water had flamed all of fire. After, him seemed there came out of the
orient, a grimly boar all black in a cloud, and his paws as big as a post; he
was rugged looking roughly, he was the foulest beast that ever man saw, he
roared and romed so hideously that it were marvel to hear. Then the dreadful
dragon advanced him and came in the wind like a falcon giving great strokes on
the boar, and the boar hit him again with his grizzly tusks that his breast was
all bloody, and that the hot blood made all the sea red of his blood. Then the
dragon flew away all on an height, and came down with such a swough, and smote
the boar on the ridge, which was ten foot large from the head to the tail, and
smote the boar all to powder both flesh and bones, that it flittered all abroad
on the sea.
And therewith the king awoke anon, and was sore abashed of this dream, and
sent anon for a wise philosopher, commanding to tell him the signification of
his dream. Sir, said the philosopher, the dragon that thou dreamedst of
betokeneth thine own person that sailest here, and the colours of his wings be
thy realms that thou hast won, and his tail which is all to_tattered signifieth
the noble knights of the Round Table; and the boar that the dragon slew coming
from the clouds betokeneth some tyrant that tormenteth the people, or else thou
art like to fight with some giant thyself, being horrible and abominable, whose
peer ye saw never in your days, wherefore of this dreadful dream doubt thee
nothing, but as a conqueror come forth thyself.
Then after this soon they had sight of land, and sailed till they arrived
at Barflete in Flanders, and when they were there he found many of his great
lords ready, as they had been commanded to wait upon him.
_156_
CHAPTER V
How a man of the country told to him of a marvellous giant, and how he fought
and conquered him.
THEN came to him an husbandman of the country, and told him how there was
in the country of Constantine beside Brittany, a great giant which had slain,
murdered and devoured much people of the country, and had been sustained seven
year with the children of the commons of that land, insomuch that all the
children be all slain and destroyed; and now late he hath taken the Duchess of
Brittany as she rode with her meiny, and hath led her to his lodging which is in
a mountain, for to ravish and lie by her to her life's end, and many people
followed her, more than five hundred, but all they might not rescue her, but
they left her shrieking and crying lamentably, wherefore I suppose that he hath
slain her in fulfilling his foul lust of lechery. She was wife unto thy cousin
Sir Howell, whom we call full nigh of thy blood. Now, as thou art a rightful
king, have pity on this lady, and revenge us all as thou art a noble conqueror.
Alas, said King Arthur, this is a great mischief, I had liefer than the best
realm that I have that I had been a furlong way to_fore him for to have rescued
that lady. Now, fellow, said King Arthur, canst thou bring me thereas this giant
haunteth? Yea, Sir, said the good man, look yonder whereas thou seest those two
great fires, there shalt thou find him, and more treasure than I suppose is in
all France. When the king had understood this piteous case, he returned into his
tent.
Then he called to him Sir Kay and Sir Bedivere, and commanded them secretly
to make ready horse and harness for himself and them twain; for after evensong
he would ride on pilgrimage with them two only unto Saint Michael's mount. And
then anon he made him ready, and armed him at all points, and took his horse and
his shield. And
_157_
so they three departed thence and rode forth as fast as ever they might till
that they came to the foreland of that mount. And there they alighted, and the
king commanded them to tarry there, for he would himself go up into that mount.
And so he ascended up into that hill till he came to a great fire, and there he
found a careful widow wringing her hands and making great sorrow, sitting by a
grave new made. And then King Arthur saluted her, and demanded of her wherefore
she made such lamentation, to whom she answered and said, Sir knight, speak
soft, for yonder is a devil, if he hear thee speak he will come and destroy
thee; I hold thee unhappy; what dost thou here in this mountain? for if ye were
such fifty as ye be, ye were not able to make resistance against this devil:
here lieth a duchess dead, the which was the fairest of all the world, wife to
Sir Howell, Duke of Brittany, he hath murdered her in forcing her, and hath slit
her unto the navel.
Dame, said the king, I come from the noble conqueror King Arthur, for to
treat with that tyrant for his liege people. Fie on such treaties, said she, he
setteth not by the king nor by no man else; but an if thou have brought Arthur's
wife, dame Guenever, he shall be gladder than thou hadst given to him half
France. Beware, approach him not too nigh, for he hath vanquished fifteen kings,
and hath made him a coat full of precious stones embroidered with their beards,
which they sent him to have his love for salvation of their people at this last
Christmas. And if thou wilt, speak with him at yonder great fire at supper.
Well, said Arthur, I will accomplish my message for all your fearful words; and
went forth by the crest of that hill, and saw where he sat at supper gnawing on
a limb of a man, baking his broad limbs by the fire, and breechless, and three
fair damosels turning three broaches whereon were broached twelve young children
late born, like young birds.
When King Arthur beheld that piteous sight he had great compassion on them,
so that his heart bled for sorrow, and hailed him, saying in this wise: He that
all
_158_
the world wieldeth give thee short life and shameful death; and the devil have
thy soul; why hast thou murdered these young innocent children, and murdered
this duchess? Therefore, arise and dress thee, thou glutton, for this day shalt
thou die of my hand. Then the glutton anon started up, and took a great club in
his hand, and smote at the king that his coronal fell to the earth. And the king
hit him again that he carved his belly and cut off his genitours, that his guts
and his entrails fell down to the ground. Then the giant threw away his club,
and caught the king in his arms that he crushed his ribs. Then the three maidens
kneeled down and called to Christ for help and comfort of Arthur. And then
Arthur weltered and wrung, that he was other while under and another time above.
And so weltering and wallowing they rolled down the hill till they came to the
sea mark, and ever as they so weltered Arthur smote him with his dagger.
And it fortuned they came to the place whereas the two knights were and
kept Arthur's horse; then when they saw the king fast in the giant's arms they
came and loosed him. And then the king commanded Sir Kay to smite off the
giant's head, and to set it upon a truncheon of a spear, and bear it to Sir
Howell, and tell him that his enemy was slain; and after let this head be bound
to a barbican that all the people may see and behold it; and go ye two up to the
mountain, and fetch me my shield, my sword, and the club of iron; and as for the
treasure, take ye it, for ye shall find there goods out of number; so I have the
kirtle and the club I desire no more. This was the fiercest giant that ever I
met with, save one in the mount of Araby, which I overcame, but this was greater
and fiercer. Then the knights fetched the club and the kirtle, and some of the
treasure they took to themselves, and returned again to the host. And anon this
was known through all the country, wherefore the people came and thanked the
king. And he said again, Give the thanks to God, and depart the goods among you.
And after that King Arthur said and commanded his
_159_
cousin Howell, that he should ordain for a church to be builded on the same hill
in the worship of Saint Michael. And on the morn the king removed with his great
battle, and came into Champayne and in a valley, and there they pight their
tents; and the king being set at his dinner, there came in two messengers, of
whom that one was Marshal of France, and said to the king that the emperor was
entered into France, and had destroyed a great part, and was in Burgoyne, and
had destroyed and made great slaughter of people, and burnt towns and boroughs;
wherefore, if thou come not hastily, they must yield up their bodies and goods.
CHAPTER VI
How King Arthur sent Sir Gawaine and other to Lucius, and how they were assailed
and escaped with worship.
THEN the king did do call Sir Gawaine, Sir Bors, Sir Lionel, and Sir
Bedivere, and commanded them to go straight to Sir Lucius, and say ye to him
that hastily he remove out of my land; and if he will not, bid him make him
ready to battle and not distress the poor people. Then anon these noble knights
dressed them to horseback, and when they came to the green wood, they saw many
pavilions set in a meadow, of silk of divers colours, beside a river, and the
emperor's pavilion was in the middle with an eagle displayed above. To the which
tent our knights rode toward, and ordained Sir Gawaine and Sir Bors to do the
message, and left in a bushment Sir Lionel and Sir Bedivere. And then Sir
Gawaine and Sir Bors did their message, and commanded Lucius, in Arthur's name
to avoid his land, or shortly to address him to battle. To whom Lucius answered
and said, Ye shall return to your lord, and say ye to him that I shall subdue
him and all his lands. Then Sir Gawaine was wroth and said, I had liefer than
all France fight against thee; and so had I, said Sir Bors, liefer than all
Brittany or Burgoyne.
_160_
Then a knight named Sir Gainus, nigh cousin to the emperor, said, Lo, how
these Britons be full of pride and boast, and they brag as though they bare up
all the world. Then Sir Gawaine was sore grieved with these words, and pulled
out his sword and smote off his head. And therewith turned their horses and rode
over waters and through woods till they came to their bushment, whereas Sir
Lionel and Sir Bedivere were hoving. The Romans followed fast after, on
horseback and on foot, over a champaign unto a wood; then Sir Bors turned his
horse and saw a knight come fast on, whom he smote through the body with a spear
that he fell dead down to the earth; then came Caliburn one of the strongest of
Pavie, and smote down many of Arthur's knights. And when Sir Bors saw him do so
much harm, he addressed toward him, and smote him through the breast, that he
fell down dead to the earth. Then Sir Feldenak thought to revenge the death of
Gainus upon Sir Gawaine, but Sir Gawaine was ware thereof, and smote him on the
head, which stroke stinted not till it came to his breast. And then he returned
and came to his fellows in the bushment. And there was a recounter, for the
bushment brake on the Romans, and slew and hew down the Romans, and forced the
Romans to flee and return, whom the noble knights chased unto their tents.
Then the Romans gathered more people, and also footmen came on, and there
was a new battle, and so much people that Sir Bors and Sir Berel were taken. But
when Sir Gawaine saw that, he took with him Sir Idrus the good knight, and said
he would never see King Arthur but if he rescued them, and pulled out Galatine
his good sword, and followed them that led those two knights away; and he smote
him that led Sir Bors, and took Sir Bors from him and delivered him to his
fellows. And Sir Idrus in likewise rescued Sir Berel. Then began the battle to
be great, that our knights were in great jeopardy, wherefore Sir Gawaine sent to
King Arthur for succour, and that he hie him, for I am sore wounded, and that
our prisoners may pay goods out of number. And the messenger came
_161_
to the king and told him his message. And anon the king did do assemble his
army, but anon, or he departed the prisoners were come, and Sir Gawaine and his
fellows gat the field and put the Romans to flight, and after returned and came
with their fellowship in such wise that no man of worship was lost of them, save
that Sir Gawaine was sore hurt. Then the king did do ransack his wounds and
comforted him. And thus was the beginning of the first journey of the Britons
and Romans, and there were slain of the Romans more than ten thousand, and great
joy and mirth was made that night in the host of King Arthur. And on the morn he
sent all the prisoners into Paris under the guard of Sir Launcelot, with many
knights, and of Sir Cador.
CHAPTER VII
How Lucius sent certain spies in a bushment for to have taken his knights being
prisoners, and how they were letted.
NOW turn we to the Emperor of Rome, which espied that these prisoners
should be sent to Paris, and anon he sent to lie in a bushment certain knights
and princes with sixty thousand men, for to rescue his knights and lords that
were prisoners. And so on the morn as Launcelot and Sir Cador, chieftains and
governors of all them that conveyed the prisoners, as they should pass through a
wood, Sir Launcelot sent certain knights to espy if any were in the woods to let
them. And when the said knights came into the wood, anon they espied and saw the
great embushment, and returned and told Sir Launcelot that there lay in await
for them three score thousand Romans. And then Sir Launcelot with such knights
as he had, and men of war to the number of ten thousand, put them in array, and
met with them and fought with them manly, and slew and detrenched many of the
Romans, and slew many knights and admirals of the party of the Romans and
Saracens; there
_162_
was slain the king of Lyly and three great lords, Aladuke, Herawd, and
Heringdale. But Sir Launcelot fought so nobly that no man might endure a stroke
of his hand, but where he came he showed his prowess and might, for he slew down
right on every side; and the Romans and Saracens fled from him as the sheep from
the wolf or from the lion, and put them, all that abode alive, to flight.
And so long they fought that tidings came to King Arthur, and anon he
graithed him and came to the battle, and saw his knights how they had vanquished
the battle, he embraced them knight by knight in his arms, and said, Ye be
worthy to wield all your honour and worship; there was never king save myself
that had so noble knights. Sir, said Cador, there was none of us failed other,
but of the prowess and manhood of Sir Launcelot were more than wonder to tell,
and also of his cousins which did that day many noble feats of war. And also Sir
Cador told who of his knights were slain, as Sir Berel, and other Sir Moris and
Sir Maurel, two good knights. Then the king wept, and dried his eyes with a
kerchief, and said, Your courage had near_hand destroyed you, for though ye had
returned again, ye had lost no worship; for I call it folly, knights to abide
when they be overmatched. Nay, said Launcelot and the other, for once shamed may
never be recovered.
CHAPTER VIII
How a senator told to Lucius of their discomfiture, and also of the great battle
between Arthur and Lucius.
NOW leave we King Arthur and his noble knights which had won the field, and
had brought their prisoners to Paris, and speak we of a senator which escaped
from the battle, and came to Lucius the emperor, and said to him, Sir emperor, I
advise thee for to withdraw thee; what dost thou here? thou shalt win nothing in
these marches but great strokes out of all measure, for this day one of
_163_
Arthur's knights was worth in the battle an hundred of ours. Fie on thee, said
Lucius, thou speakest cowardly; for thy words grieve me more than all the loss
that I had this day. And anon he sent forth a king, which hight Sir Leomie, with
a great army, and bade him hie him fast to_fore, and he would follow hastily
after. King Arthur was warned privily, and sent his people to Sessoine, and took
up the towns and castles from the Romans. Then the king commanded Sir Cador to
take the rearward, and to take with him certain knights of the Round Table, and
Sir Launcelot, Sir Bors, Sir Kay, Sir Marrok, with Sir Marhaus, shall await on
our person. Thus the King Arthur disperpled his host in divers parties, to the
end that his enemies should not escape.
When the emperor was entered into the vale of Sessoine, he might see where
King Arthur was embattled and his banner displayed; and he was beset round about
with his enemies, that needs he must fight or yield him, for he might not flee,
but said openly unto the Romans, Sirs, I admonish you that this day ye fight and
acquit you as men, and remember how Rome domineth and is chief and head over all
the earth and universal world, and suffer not these Britons this day to abide
against us; and therewith he did command his trumpets to blow the bloody sounds,
in such wise that the ground trembled and dindled.
Then the battles approached and shoved and shouted on both sides, and great
strokes were smitten on both sides, many men overthrown, hurt, and slain; and
great valiances, prowesses and appertices of war were that day showed, which
were over long to recount the noble feats of every man, for they should contain
an whole volume. But in especial, King Arthur rode in the battle exhorting his
knights to do well, and himself did as nobly with his hands as was possible a
man to do; he drew out Excalibur his sword, and awaited ever whereas the Romans
were thickest and most grieved his people, and anon he addressed him on that
part, and hew and slew down right, and rescued his people; and he slew a great
giant named Galapas, which was a man of an huge quantity and height,
_164_
he shorted him and smote off both his legs by the knees, saying, Now art thou
better of a size to deal with than thou were, and after smote off his head.
There Sir Gawaine fought nobly and slew three admirals in that battle. And so
did all the knights of the Round Table. Thus the battle between King Arthur and
Lucius the Emperor endured long. Lucius had on his side many Saracens which were
slain. And thus the battle was great, and oftsides that one party was at a
fordeal and anon at an afterdeal, which endured so long till at the last King
Arthur espied where Lucius the Emperor fought, and did wonder with his own
hands. And anon he rode to him. And either smote other fiercely, and at last
Lucius smote Arthur thwart the visage, and gave him a large wound. And when King
Arthur felt himself hurt, anon he smote him again with Excalibur that it cleft
his head, from the summit of his head, and stinted not till it came to his
breast. And then the emperor fell down dead and there ended his life.
And when it was known that the emperor was slain, anon all the Romans with
all their host put them to flight, and King Arthur with all his knights followed
the chase, and slew down right all them that they might attain. And thus was the
victory given to King Arthur, and the triumph; and there were slain on the part
of Lucius more than an hundred thousand. And after King Arthur did do ransack
the dead bodies, and did do bury them that were slain of his retinue, every man
according to the estate and degree that he was of. And them that were hurt he
let the surgeons do search their hurts and wounds, and commanded to spare no
salves nor medicines till they were whole.
Then the king rode straight to the place where the Emperor Lucius lay dead,
and with him he found slain the Soudan of Syria, the King of Egypt and of
Ethiopia, which were two noble kings, with seventeen other kings of divers
regions, and also sixty senators of Rome, all noble men, whom the king did do
balm and gum with many good gums aromatic, and after did do cere them in
_165_
sixty fold of cered cloth of sendal, and laid them in chests of lead, because
they should not chafe nor savour, and upon all these bodies their shields with
their arms and banners were set, to the end they should be known of what country
they were. And after he found three senators which were alive, to whom he said,
For to save your lives I will that ye take these dead bodies, and carry them
with you unto great Rome, and present them to the Potestate on my behalf,
shewing him my letters, and tell them that I in my person shall hastily be at
Rome. And I suppose the Romans shall beware how they shall demand any tribute of
me. And I command you to say when ye shall come to Rome, to the Potestate and
all the Council and Senate, that I send to them these dead bodies for the
tribute that they have demanded. And if they be not content with these, I shall
pay more at my coming, for other tribute owe I none, nor none other will I pay.
And methinketh this sufficeth for Britain, Ireland and all Almaine with Germany.
And furthermore, I charge you to say to them, that I command them upon pain of
their heads never to demand tribute nor tax of me nor of my lands. Then with
this charge and commandment, the three senators aforesaid departed with all the
said dead bodies, laying the body of Lucius in a car covered with the arms of
the Empire all alone; and after alway two bodies of kings in a chariot, and then
the bodies of the senators after them, and so went toward Rome, and showed their
legation and message to the Potestate and Senate, recounting the battle done in
France, and how the field was lost and much people and innumerable slain.
Wherefore they advised them in no wise to move no more war against that noble
conqueror Arthur, for his might and prowess is most to be doubted, seen the
noble kings and great multitude of knights of the Round Table, to whom none
earthly prince may compare.
_166_
CHAPTER IX
How Arthur, after he had achieved the battle against the Romans, entered into
Almaine, and so into Italy.
NOW turn we unto King Arthur and his noble knights, which, after the great
battle achieved against the Romans, entered into Lorraine, Brabant and Flanders,
and sithen returned into Haut Almaine, and so over the mountains into Lombardy,
and after, into Tuscany wherein was a city which in no wise would yield themself
nor obey, wherefore King Arthur besieged it, and lay long about it, and gave
many assaults to the city; and they within defended them valiantly. Then, on a
time, the king called Sir Florence, a knight, and said to him they lacked
victual, And not far from hence be great forests and woods, wherein be many of
mine enemies with much bestial: I will that thou make thee ready and go thither
in foraying, and take with thee Sir Gawaine my nephew, Sir Wisshard, Sir Clegis,
Sir Cleremond, and the Captain of Cardiff with other, and bring with you all the
beasts that ye there can get.
And anon these knights made them ready, and rode over holts and hills,
through forests and woods, till they came into a fair meadow full of fair
flowers and grass; and there they rested them and their horses all that night.
And in the springing of the day in the next morn, Sir Gawaine took his horse and
stole away from his fellowship, to seek some adventures. And anon he was ware of
a man armed, walking his horse easily by a wood's side, and his shield laced to
his shoulder, sitting on a strong courser, without any man saving a page bearing
a mighty spear. The knight bare in his shield three griffins of gold, in sable
carbuncle, the chief of silver. When Sir Gawaine espied this gay knight, he
feutred his spear, and rode straight to him, and demanded of him from whence
that he was. That other answered and said he was of Tuscany,
_167_
and demanded of Sir Gawaine, What, profferest thou, proud knight, thee so
boldly? here gettest thou no prey, thou mayest prove what thou wilt, for thou
shalt be my prisoner or thou depart. Then said Gawaine, thou avauntest thee
greatly and speakest proud words, I counsel thee for all thy boast that thou
make thee ready, and take thy gear to thee, to_fore greater grame fall to thee.
CHAPTER X
Of a battle done by Sir Gawaine against a Saracen, which after was yielden and
became Christian.
THEN they took their spears and ran each at other with all the might they
had, and smote each other through their shields into their shoulders, wherefore
anon they pulled out their swords, and smote great strokes that the fire sprang
out of their helms. Then Sir Gawaine was all abashed, and with Galatine his good
sword he smote through shield and thick hauberk made of thick mails, and all
to_rushed and break the precious stones, and made him a large wound, that men
might see both liver and lung. Then groaned that knight, and addressed him to
Sir Gawaine, and with an awk stroke gave him a great wound and cut a vein, which
grieved Gawaine sore, and he bled sore. Then the knight said to Sir Gawaine,
bind thy wound or thy blee[ding] change, for thou be_bleedest all thy horse and
thy fair arms, for all the barbers of Brittany shall not con staunch thy blood,
for whosomever is hurt with this blade he shall never be staunched of bleeding.
Then answered Gawaine, it grieveth me but little, thy great words shall not fear
me nor lessen my courage, but thou shalt suffer teen and sorrow or we depart,
but tell me in haste who may staunch my bleeding. That may I do, said the
knight, if I will, and so will I if thou wilt succour and aid me, that I may be
christened and believe on God, and thereof I require thee of thy
_168_
manhood, and it shall be great merit for thy soul. I grant, said Gawaine, so God
help me, to accomplish all thy desire, but first tell me what thou soughtest
here thus alone, and of what land and liegiance thou art of. Sir, he said, my
name is Priamus, and a great prince is my father, and he hath been rebel unto
Rome and overridden many of their lands. My father is lineally descended of
Alexander and of Hector by right line. And Duke Joshua and Maccabaeus were of
our lineage. I am right inheritor of Alexandria and Africa, and all the out
isles, yet will I believe on thy Lord that thou believest on; and for thy labour
I shall give thee treasure enough. I was so elate and hauteyn in my heart that I
thought no man my peer, nor to me semblable. I was sent into this war with seven
score knights, and now I have encountered with thee, which hast given to me of
fighting my fill, wherefore sir knight, I pray thee to tell me what thou art. I
am no knight, said Gawaine, I have been brought up in the guardrobe with the
noble King Arthur many years, for to take heed to his armour and his other
array, and to point his paltocks that long to himself. At Yule last he made me
yeoman, and gave to me horse and harness, and an hundred pound in money; and if
fortune be my friend, I doubt not but to be well advanced and holpen by my liege
lord. Ah, said Priamus, if his knaves be so keen and fierce, his knights be
passing good: now for the King's love of Heaven, whether thou be a knave or a
knight, tell thou me thy name. By God, said Sir Gawaine, now I will say thee
sooth, my name is Sir Gawaine, and known I am in his court and in his chamber,
and one of the knights of the Round Table, he dubbed me a duke with his own
hand. Therefore grudge not if this grace is to me fortuned, it is the goodness
of God that lent to me my strength. Now am I better pleased, said Priamus, than
thou hadst given to me all the Provence and Paris the rich. I had liefer to have
been torn with wild horses, than any varlet had won such loos, or any page or
priker should have had prize on me. But now sir knight I warn thee that hereby
is a Duke of Lorraine with his army, and
_169_
the noblest men of Dolphiny, and lords of Lombardy, with the garrison of Godard,
and Saracens of Southland, y_numbered sixty thousand of good men of arms;
wherefore but if we hie us hence, it will harm us both, for we be sore hurt,
never like to recover; but take heed to my page, that he no horn blow, for if he
do, there be hoving here fast by an hundred knights awaiting on my person, and
if they take thee, there shall no ransom of gold nor silver acquit thee.
Then Sir Gawaine rode over a water for to save him, and the knight followed
him, and so rode forth till they came to his fellows which were in the meadow,
where they had been all the night. Anon as Sir Wisshard was ware of Sir Gawaine
and saw that he was hurt, he ran to him sorrowfully weeping, and demanded of him
who had so hurt him; and Gawaine told how he had foughten with that man, and
each of them had hurt other, and how he had salves to heal them; but I can tell
you other tidings, that soon we shall have ado with many enemies.
Then Sir Priamus and Sir Gawaine alighted, and let their horses graze in
the meadow, and unarmed them, and then the blood ran freshly from their wounds.
And Priamus took from his page a vial full of the four waters that came out of
Paradise, and with certain balm anointed their wounds, and washed them with that
water, and within an hour after they were both as whole as ever they were. And
then with a trumpet were they all assembled to council, and there Priamus told
unto them what lords and knights had sworn to rescue him, and that without fail
they should be assailed with many thousands, wherefore he counselled them to
withdraw them. Then Sir Gawaine said, it were great shame to them to avoid
without any strokes; Wherefore I advise to take our arms and to make us ready to
meet with these Saracens and misbelieving men, and with the help of God we shall
overthrow them and have a fair day on them. And Sir Florence shall abide still
in this field to keep the stale as a noble knight, and we shall not forsake
yonder fellows. Now, said Priamus, cease your words, for I warn you ye shall
find in yonder
_170_
woods many perilous knights; they will put forth beasts to call you on, they be
out of number, and ye are not past seven hundred, which be over few to fight
with so many. Nevertheless, said Sir Gawaine, we shall once encounter them, and
see what they can do, and the best shall have the victory.
CHAPTER XI
How the Saracens came out of a wood for to rescue their beasts, and of a great
battle.
THEN Sir Florence called to him Sir Floridas, with an hundred knights, and
drove forth the herd of beasts. Then followed him seven hundred men of arms; and
Sir Ferant of Spain on a fair steed came springing out of the woods, and came to
Sir Florence and asked him why he fled. Then Sir Florence took his spear and
rode against him, and smote him in the forehead and brake his neck bone. Then
all the other were moved, and thought to avenge the death of Sir Ferant, and
smote in among them, and there was great fight, and many slain and laid down to
ground, and Sir Florence with his hundred knights alway kept the stale, and
fought manly.
Then when Priamus the good knight perceived the great fight, he went to Sir
Gawaine, and bade him that he should go and succour his fellowship, which were
sore bestead with their enemies. Sir, grieve you not, said Sir Gawaine, for
their gree shall be theirs. I shall not once move my horse to them ward, but if
I see more than there be; for they be strong enough to match them.
And with that he saw an earl called Sir Ethelwold and the duke of Dutchmen,
came leaping out of a wood with many thousands, and Priamus' knights, and came
straight unto the battle. Then Sir Gawaine comforted his knights, and bade them
not to be abashed, for all shall be ours. Then they began to wallop and met with
their enemies,
_171_
there were men slain and overthrown on every side. Then thrust in among them the
knights of the Table Round, and smote down to the earth all them that withstood
them, in so much that they made them to recoil and flee. By God, said Sir
Gawaine, this gladdeth my heart, for now be they less in number by twenty
thousand. Then entered into the battle Jubance a giant, and fought and slew down
right, and distressed many of our knights, among whom was slain Sir Gherard, a
knight of Wales. Then our knights took heart to them, and slew many Saracens.
And then came in Sir Priamus with his pennon, and rode with the knights of the
Round Table, and fought so manfully that many of their enemies lost their lives.
And there Sir Priamus slew the Marquis of Moises land, and Sir Gawaine with his
fellows so quit them that they had the field, but in that stour was Sir
Chestelaine, a child and ward of Sir Gawaine slain, wherefore was much sorrow
made, and his death was soon avenged. Thus was the battle ended, and many lords
of Lombardy and Saracens left dead in the field.
Then Sir Florence and Sir Gawaine harboured surely their people, and took
great plenty of bestial, of gold and silver, and great treasure and riches, and
returned unto King Arthur, which lay still at the siege. And when they came to
the king they presented their prisoners and recounted their adventures, and how
they had vanquished their enemies.
CHAPTER XII
How Sir Gawaine returned to King Arthur with his prisoners, and how the King won
a city, and how he was crowned Emperor.
NOW thanked be God, said the noble King Arthur. But what manner man is he
that standeth by himself, him seemeth no prisoner. Sir, said Gawaine, this is a
good man of arms, he hath matched me, but he is yielden unto
_172_
God, and to me, for to become Christian; had not he have been we should never
have returned, wherefore I pray you that he may be baptised, for there liveth
not a nobler man nor better knight of his hands. Then the king let him anon be
christened, and did do call him his first name Priamus, and made him a duke and
knight of the Table Round. And then anon the king let do cry assault to the
city, and there was rearing of ladders, breaking of walls, and the ditch filled,
that men with little pain might enter into the city. Then came out a duchess,
and Clarisin the countess, with many ladies and damosels, and kneeling before
King Arthur, required him for the love of God to receive the city, and not to
take it by assault, for then should many guiltless be slain. Then the king
avaled his visor with a meek and noble countenance, and said, Madam, there shall
none of my subjects misdo you nor your maidens, nor to none that to you belong,
but the duke shall abide my judgment. Then anon the king commanded to leave the
assault, and anon the duke's oldest son brought out the keys, and kneeling
delivered them to the king, and besought him of grace; and the king seized the
town by assent of his lords, and took the duke and sent him to Dover, there for
to abide prisoner term of his life, and assigned certain rents for the dower of
the duchess and for her children.
Then he made lords to rule those lands, and laws as a lord ought to do in
his own country; and after he took his journey toward Rome, and sent Sir Floris
and Sir Floridas to_fore, with five hundred men of arms, and they came to the
city of Urbino and laid there a bushment, thereas them seemed most best for
them, and rode to_fore the town, where anon issued out much people and
skirmished with the fore_riders. Then brake out the bushment and won the bridge,
and after the town, and set upon the walls the king's banner. Then came the king
upon an hill, and saw the city and his banner on the walls, by which he knew
that the city was won. And anon he sent and commanded that none of his liege men
should defoul nor lie by no lady, wife nor maid; and when he came
_173_
into the city, he passed to the castle, and comforted them that were in sorrow,
and ordained there a captain, a knight of his own country.
And when they of Milan heard that thilk city was won, they sent to King
Arthur great sums of money, and besought him as their lord to have pity on them,
promising to be his subjects for ever, and yield to him homage and fealty for
the lands of Pleasance and Pavia, Petersaint, and the Port of Tremble, and to
give him yearly a million of gold all his lifetime. Then he rideth into Tuscany,
and winneth towns and castles, and wasted all in his way that to him will not
obey, and so to Spolute and Viterbe, and from thence he rode into the Vale of
Vicecount among the vines. And from thence he sent to the senators, to wit
whether they would know him for their lord. But soon after on a Saturday came
unto King Arthur all the senators that were left alive, and the noblest
cardinals that then dwelt in Rome, and prayed him of peace, and proferred him
full large, and besought him as governor to give licence for six weeks for to
assemble all the Romans, and then to crown him emperor with chrism as it
belongeth to so high estate. I assent, said the king, like as ye have devised,
and at Christmas there to be crowned, and to hold my Round Table with my knights
as me liketh. And then the senators made ready for his enthronization. And at
the day appointed, as the romance telleth, he came into Rome, and was crowned
emperor by the pope's hand, with all the royalty that could be made, and
sojourned there a time, and established all his lands from Rome into France, and
gave lands and realms unto his servants and knights, to everych after his
desert, in such wise that none complained, rich nor poor. And he gave to Sir
Priamus the duchy of Lorraine; and he thanked him, and said he would serve him
the days of his life; and after made dukes and earls, and made every man rich.
Then after this all his knights and lords assembled them afore him, and
said: Blessed be God, your war is finished and your conquest achieved, in so
much that we
_174_
know none so great nor mighty that dare make war against you: wherefore we
beseech you to return homeward, and give us licence to go home to our wives,
from whom we have been long, and to rest us, for your journey is finished with
honour and worship. Then said the king, Ye say truth, and for to tempt God it is
no wisdom, and therefore make you ready and return we into England. Then there
was trussing of harness and baggage and great carriage. And after licence given,
he returned and commanded that no man in pain of death should not rob nor take
victual, nor other thing by the way but that he should pay therefore. And thus
he came over the sea and landed at Sandwich, against whom Queen Guenever his
wife came and met him, and he was nobly received of all his commons in every
city and burgh, and great gifts presented to him at his home_coming to welcome
him with.
Thus endeth the fifth book of the conquest that King Arthur had against Lucius
the Emperor of Rome, and here followeth the sixth book, which is of Sir
Launcelot du Lake.
Book 6
_175_
BOOK VI
CHAPTER I
How Sir Launcelot and Sir Lionel departed from the court, and how Sir Lionel
left him sleeping and was taken.
SOON after that King Arthur was come from Rome into England, then all the
knights of the Table Round resorted unto the king, and made many jousts and
tournaments, and some there were that were but knights, which increased so in
arms and worship that they passed all their fellows in prowess and noble deeds,
and that was well proved on many; but in especial it was proved on Sir Launcelot
du Lake, for in all tournaments and jousts and deeds of arms, both for life and
death, he passed all other knights, and at no time he was never overcome but if
it were by treason or enchantment; so Sir Launcelot increased so marvellously in
worship, and in honour, therefore is he the first knight that the French book
maketh mention of after King Arthur came from Rome. Wherefore Queen Guenever had
him in great favour above all other knights, and in certain he loved the queen
again above all other ladies and damosels of his life, and for her he did many
deeds of arms, and saved her from the fire through his noble chivalry.
Thus Sir Launcelot rested him long with play and game. And then he thought
himself to prove himself in strange adventures, then he bade his nephew, Sir
Lionel, for to make him ready; for we two will seek adventures. So they mounted
on their horses, armed at all rights, and
_176_
rode into a deep forest and so into a deep plain. And then the weather was hot
about noon, and Sir Launcelot had great lust to sleep. Then Sir Lionel espied a
great apple_tree that stood by an hedge, and said, Brother, yonder is a fair
shadow, there may we rest us [and] our horses. It is well said, fair brother,
said Sir Launcelot, for this eight year I was not so sleepy as I am now; and so
they there alighted and tied their horses unto sundry trees, and so Sir
Launcelot laid him down under an appletree, and his helm he laid under his head.
And Sir Lionel waked while he slept. So Sir Launcelot was asleep passing fast.
And in the meanwhile there came three knights riding, as fast fleeing as
ever they might ride. And there followed them three but one knight. And when Sir
Lionel saw him, him thought he saw never so great a knight, nor so well faring a
man, neither so well apparelled unto all rights. So within a while this strong
knight had overtaken one of these knights, and there he smote him to the cold
earth that he lay still. And then he rode unto the second knight, and smote him
so that man and horse fell down. And then straight to the third knight he rode,
and smote him behind his horse's arse a spear length. And then he alighted down
and reined his horse on the bridle, and bound all the three knights fast with
the reins of their own bridles. When Sir Lionel saw him do thus, he thought to
assay him, and made him ready, and stilly and privily he took his horse, and
thought not for to awake Sir Launcelot. And when he was mounted upon his horse,
he overtook this strong knight, and bade him turn, and the other smote Sir
Lionel so hard that horse and man he bare to the earth, and so he alighted down
and bound him fast, and threw him overthwart his own horse, and so he served
them all four, and rode with them away to his own castle. And when he came there
he gart unarm them, and beat them with thorns all naked, and after put them in a
deep prison where were many more knights, that made great dolour.
_177_
CHAPTER II
How Sir Ector followed for to seek Sir Launcelot, and how he was taken by Sir
Turquine.
WHEN Sir Ector de Maris wist that Sir Launcelot was passed out of the court
to seek adventures, he was wroth with himself, and made him ready to seek Sir
Launcelot, and as he had ridden long in a great forest he met with a man was
like a forester. Fair fellow, said Sir Ector, knowest thou in this country any
adventures that be here nigh hand? Sir, said the forester, this country know I
well, and hereby, within this mile, is a strong manor, and well dyked, and by
that manor, on the left hand, there is a fair ford for horses to drink of, and
over that ford there groweth a fair tree, and thereon hang many fair shields
that wielded sometime good knights, and at the hole of the tree hangeth a basin
of copper and latten, and strike upon that basin with the butt of thy spear
thrice, and soon after thou shalt hear new tidings, and else hast thou the
fairest grace that many a year had ever knight that passed through this forest.
Gramercy, said Sir Ector, and departed and came to the tree, and saw many fair
shields. And among them he saw his brother's shield, Sir Lionel, and many more
that he knew that were his fellows of the Round Table, the which grieved his
heart, and promised to revenge his brother.
Then anon Sir Ector beat on the basin as he were wood, and then he gave his
horse drink at the ford, and there came a knight behind him and bade him come
out of the water and make him ready; and Sir Ector anon turned him shortly, and
in feuter cast his spear, and smote the other knight a great buffet that his
horse turned twice about. This was well done, said the strong knight, and
knightly thou hast stricken me; and therewith he rushed his horse on Sir Ector,
and cleight him under his right arm, and bare him clean out of the saddle, and
rode with
_178_
him away into his own hall, and threw him down in midst of the floor. The name
of this knight was Sir Turquine. Then he said unto Sir Ector, For thou hast done
this day more unto me than any knight did these twelve years, now will I grant
thee thy life, so thou wilt be sworn to be my prisoner all thy life days. Nay,
said Sir Ector, that will I never promise thee, but that I will do mine
advantage. That me repenteth, said Sir Turquine. And then he gart to unarm him,
and beat him with thorns all naked, and sithen put him down in a deep dungeon,
where he knew many of his fellows. But when Sir Ector saw Sir Lionel, then made
he great sorrow. Alas, brother, said Sir Ector, where is my brother Sir
Launcelot? Fair brother, I left him asleep when that I from him yode, under an
apple_tree, and what is become of him I cannot tell you. Alas, said the knights,
but Sir Launcelot help us we may never be delivered, for we know now no knight
that is able to match our master Turquine.
CHAPTER III
How four queens found Launcelot sleeping, and how by enchantment he was taken
and led into a castle.
NOW leave we these knights prisoners, and speak we of Sir Launcelot du Lake
that lieth under the apple_tree sleeping. Even about the noon there came by him
four queens of great estate; and, for the heat should not annoy them, there rode
four knights about them, and bare a cloth of green silk on four spears, betwixt
them and the sun, and the queens rode on four white mules. Thus as they rode
they heard by them a great horse grimly neigh, then were they ware of a sleeping
knight, that lay all armed under an apple_tree; anon as these queens looked on
his face, they knew it was Sir Launcelot. Then they began for to strive for that
knight, everych one said they would have him to her love. We shall not strive,
said
_179_
Morgan le Fay, that was King Arthur's sister, I shall put an enchantment upon
him that he shall not awake in six hours, and then I will lead him away unto my
castle, and when he is surely within my hold, I shall take the enchantment from
him, and then let him choose which of us he will have unto paramour.
So this enchantment was cast upon Sir Launcelot, and then they laid him
upon his shield, and bare him so on horseback betwixt two knights, and brought
him unto the castle Chariot, and there they laid him in a chamber cold, and at
night they sent unto him a fair damosel with his supper ready dight. By that the
enchantment was past, and when she came she saluted him, and asked him what
cheer. I cannot say, fair damosel, said Sir Launcelot, for I wot not how I came
into this castle but it be by an enchantment. Sir, said she, ye must make good
cheer, and if ye be such a knight as it is said ye be, I shall tell you more
to_morn by prime of the day. Gramercy, fair damosel, said Sir Launcelot, of your
good will I require you. And so she departed. And there he lay all that night
without comfort of anybody. And on the morn early came these four queens,
passingly well beseen, all they bidding him good morn, and he them again.
Sir knight, the four queens said, thou must understand thou art our
prisoner, and we here know thee well that thou art Sir Launcelot du Lake, King
Ban's son, and because we understand your worthiness, that thou art the noblest
knight living, and as we know well there can no lady have thy love but one, and
that is Queen Guenever, and now thou shalt lose her for ever, and she thee, and
therefore thee behoveth now to choose one of us four. I am the Queen Morgan le
Fay, queen of the land of Gore, and here is the queen of Northgalis, and the
queen of Eastland, and the queen of the Out Isles; now choose one of us which
thou wilt have to thy paramour, for thou mayest not choose or else in this
prison to die. This is an hard case, said Sir Launcelot, that either I must die
or else choose one of you, yet had I liefer to die in this prison with worship,
than to have one of you to my paramour maugre my
_180_
head. And therefore ye be answered, I will none of you, for ye be false
enchantresses, and as for my lady, Dame Guenever, were I at my liberty as I was,
I would prove it on you or on yours, that she is the truest lady unto her lord
living. Well, said the queens, is this your answer, that ye will refuse us. Yea,
on my life, said Sir Launcelot, refused ye be of me. So they departed and left
him there alone that made great sorrow.
CHAPTER IV
How Sir Launcelot was delivered by the mean of a damosel.
RIGHT so at the noon came the damosel unto him with his dinner, and asked
him what cheer. Truly, fair damosel, said Sir Launcelot, in my life days never
so ill. Sir, she said, that me repenteth, but an ye will be ruled by me, I shall
help you out of this distress, and ye shall have no shame nor villainy, so that
ye hold me a promise. Fair damosel, I will grant you, and sore I am of these
queen_sorceresses afeard, for they have destroyed many a good knight. Sir, said
she, that is sooth, and for the renown and bounty that they hear of you they
would have your love, and Sir, they say, your name is Sir Launcelot du Lake, the
flower of knights, and they be passing wroth with you that ye have refused them.
But Sir, an ye would promise me to help my father on Tuesday next coming, that
hath made a tournament betwixt him and the King of Northgalis __ for the last
Tuesday past my father lost the field through three knights of Arthur's court __
an ye will be there on Tuesday next coming, and help my father, to_morn or
prime, by the grace of God, I shall deliver you clean. Fair maiden, said Sir
Launcelot, tell me what is your father's name, and then shall I give you an
answer. Sir knight, she said, my father is King Bagdemagus, that was foul
rebuked at the last tournament. I know your father well, said Sir Launcelot, for
a noble king and a good knight,
_181_
and by the faith of my body, ye shall have my body ready to do your father and
you service at that day. Sir, she said, gramercy, and to_morn await ye be ready
betimes and I shall be she that shall deliver you and take you your armour and
your horse, shield and spear, and hereby within this ten mile, is an abbey of
white monks, there I pray you that ye me abide, and thither shall I bring my
father unto you. All this shall be done, said Sir Launcelot as I am true knight.
And so she departed, and came on the morn early, and found him ready; then
she brought him out of twelve locks, and brought him unto his armour, and when
he was clean armed, she brought him until his own horse, and lightly he saddled
him and took a great spear in his hand and so rode forth, and said, Fair
damosel, I shall not fail you, by the grace of God. And so he rode into a great
forest all that day, and never could find no highway and so the night fell on
him, and then was he ware in a slade, of a pavilion of red sendal. By my faith,
said Sir Launcelot, in that pavilion will I lodge all this night, and so there
he alighted down, and tied his horse to the pavilion, and there he unarmed him,
and there he found a bed, and laid him therein and fell asleep sadly.
CHAPTER V
How a knight found Sir Launcelot lying in his leman's bed, and how Sir Launcelot
fought with the knight.
THEN within an hour there came the knight to whom the pavilion ought, and
he weened that his leman had lain in that bed, and so he laid him down beside
Sir Launcelot, and took him in his arms and began to kiss him. And when Sir
Launcelot felt a rough beard kissing him, he started out of the bed lightly, and
the other knight after him, and either of them gat their swords in their hands,
and out at the pavilion door went the knight of the
_182_
pavilion, and Sir Launcelot followed him, and there by a little slake Sir
Launcelot wounded him sore, nigh unto the death. And then he yielded him unto
Sir Launcelot, and so he granted him, so that he would tell him why he came into
the bed. Sir, said the knight, the pavilion is mine own, and there this night I
had assigned my lady to have slept with me, and now I am likely to die of this
wound. That me repenteth, said Launcelot, of your hurt, but I was adread of
treason, for I was late beguiled, and therefore come on your way into your
pavilion and take your rest, and as I suppose I shall staunch your blood. And so
they went both into the pavilion, and anon Sir Launcelot staunched his blood.
Therewithal came the knight's lady, that was a passing fair lady, and when
she espied that her lord Belleus was sore wounded, she cried out on Sir
Launcelot, and made great dole out of measure. Peace, my lady and my love, said
Belleus, for this knight is a good man, and a knight adventurous, and there he
told her all the cause how he was wounded; And when that I yielded me unto him,
he left me goodly and hath staunched my blood. Sir, said the lady, I require
thee tell me what knight ye be, and what is your name? Fair lady, he said, my
name is Sir Launcelot du Lake. So me thought ever by your speech, said the lady,
for I have seen you oft or this, and I know you better than ye ween. But now an
ye would promise me of your courtesy, for the harms that ye have done to me and
my Lord Belleus, that when he cometh unto Arthur's court for to cause him to be
made knight of the Round Table, for he is a passing good man of arms, and a
mighty lord of lands of many out isles.
Fair lady, said Sir Launcelot, let him come unto the court the next high
feast, and look that ye come with him, and I shall do my power, an ye prove you
doughty of your hands, that ye shall have your desire. So thus within a while,
as they thus talked, the night passed, and the day shone, and then Sir Launcelot
armed him, and took his horse, and they taught him to the Abbey, and thither he
rode within the space of two hours.
_183_
CHAPTER VI
How Sir Launcelot was received of King Bagdemagus' daughter, and how he made his
complaint to her father.
AND soon as Sir Launcelot came within the abbey yard, the daughter of King
Bagdemagus heard a great horse go on the pavement. And she then arose and yede
unto a window, and there she saw Sir Launcelot, and anon she made men fast to
take his horse from him and let lead him into a stable, and himself was led into
a fair chamber, and unarmed him, and the lady sent him a long gown, and anon she
came herself. And then she made Launcelot passing good cheer, and she said he
was the knight in the world was most welcome to her. Then in all haste she sent
for her father Bagdemagus that was within twelve mile of that Abbey, and afore
even he came, with a fair fellowship of knights with him. And when the king was
alighted off his horse he yode straight unto Sir Launcelot's chamber and there
he found his daughter, and then the king embraced Sir Launcelot in his arms, and
either made other good cheer.
Anon Sir Launcelot made his complaint unto the king how he was betrayed,
and how his brother Sir Lionel was departed from him he wist not where, and how
his daughter had delivered him out of prison; Therefore while I live I shall do
her service and all her kindred. Then am I sure of your help, said the king, on
Tuesday next coming. Yea, sir, said Sir Launcelot, I shall not fail you, for so
I have promised my lady your daughter. But, sir, what knights be they of my lord
Arthur's that were with the King of Northgalis? And the king said it was Sir
Mador de la Porte, and Sir Mordred and Sir Gahalantine that all for_fared my
knights, for against them three I nor my knights might bear no strength. Sir,
said Sir Launcelot, as I hear say that the tournament shall be here
_184_
within this three mile of this abbey, ye shall send unto me three knights of
yours, such as ye trust, and look that the three knights have all white shields,
and I also, and no painture on the shields, and we four will come out of a
little wood in midst of both parties, and we shall fall in the front of our
enemies and grieve them that we may; and thus shall I not be known what knight I
am.
So they took their rest that night, and this was on the Sunday, and so the
king departed, and sent unto Sir Launcelot three knights with the four white
shields. And on the Tuesday they lodged them in a little leaved wood beside
there the tournament should be. And there were scaffolds and holes that lords
and ladies might behold and to give the prize. Then came into the field the King
of Northgalis with eight score helms. And then the three knights of Arthur's
stood by themselves. Then came into the field King Bagdemagus with four score of
helms. And then they feutred their spears, and came together with a great dash,
and there were slain of knights at the first recounter twelve of King
Bagdemagus' party, and six of the King of Northgalis' party, and King
Bagdemagus' party was far set aback.
CHAPTER VII
How Sir Launcelot behaved him in a tournament, and how he met with Sir Turquine
leading Sir Gaheris.
WITH that came Sir Launcelot du Lake, and he thrust in with his spear in
the thickest of the press, and there he smote down with one spear five knights,
and of four of them he brake their backs. And in that throng he smote down the
King of Northgalis, and brake his thigh in that fall. All this doing of Sir
Launcelot saw the three knights of Arthur's. Yonder is a shrewd guest, said Sir
Mador de la Porte, therefore have here once at him. So they encountered, and Sir
Launcelot bare him down horse and
_185_
man, so that his shoulder went out of lith. Now befalleth it to me to joust,
said Mordred, for Sir Mador hath a sore fall. Sir Launcelot was ware of him, and
gat a great spear in his hand, and met him, and Sir Mordred brake a spear upon
him, and Sir Launcelot gave him such a buffet that the arson of his saddle
brake, and so he flew over his horse's tail, that his helm butted into the earth
a foot and more, that nigh his neck was broken, and there he lay long in a
swoon.
Then came in Sir Gahalantine with a great spear and Launcelot against him,
with all their strength that they might drive, that both their spears to_brast
even to their hands, and then they flang out with their swords and gave many a
grim stroke. Then was Sir Launcelot wroth out of measure, and then he smote Sir
Gahalantine on the helm that his nose brast out on blood, and ears and mouth
both, and therewith his head hung low. And therewith his horse ran away with
him, and he fell down to the earth. Anon therewithal Sir Launcelot gat a great
spear in his hand, and or ever that great spear brake, he bare down to the earth
sixteen knights, some horse and man, and some the man and not the horse, and
there was none but that he hit surely, he bare none arms that day. And then he
gat another great spear, and smote down twelve knights, and the most part of
them never throve after. And then the knights of the King of Northgalis would
joust no more. And there the gree was given to King Bagdemagus.
So either party departed unto his own place, and Sir Launcelot rode forth
with King Bagdemagus unto his castle, and there he had passing good cheer both
with the king and with his daughter, and they proffered him great gifts. And on
the morn he took his leave, and told the king that he would go and seek his
brother Sir Lionel, that went from him when that he slept, so he took his horse,
and betaught them all to God. And there he said unto the king's daughter, If ye
have need any time of my service I pray you let me have knowledge, and I shall
not fail you as I am true knight. And so Sir Launcelot departed, and by
adventure he came into the same forest there he was
_186_
taken sleeping. And in the midst of a highway he met a damosel riding on a white
palfrey, and there either saluted other. Fair damosel, said Sir Launcelot, know
ye in this country any adventures? Sir knight, said that damosel, here are
adventures near hand, an thou durst prove them. Why should I not prove
adventures? said Sir Launcelot for that cause come I hither. Well, said she,
thou seemest well to be a good knight, and if thou dare meet with a good knight,
I shall bring thee where is the best knight, and the mightiest that ever thou
found, so thou wilt tell me what is thy name, and what knight thou art. Damosel,
as for to tell thee my name I take no great force; truly my name is Sir
Launcelot du Lake. Sir, thou beseemest well, here be adventures by that fall for
thee, for hereby dwelleth a knight that will not be overmatched for no man I
know but ye overmatch him, and his name is Sir Turquine. And, as I understand,
he hath in his prison, of Arthur's court, good knights three score and four,
that he hath won with his own hands. But when ye have done that journey ye shall
promise me as ye are a true knight for to go with me, and to help me and other
damosels that are distressed daily with a false knight. All your intent,
damosel, and desire I will fulfil, so ye will bring me unto this knight. Now,
fair knight, come on your way; and so she brought him unto the ford and the tree
where hung the basin.
So Sir Launcelot let his horse drink, and then he beat on the basin with
the butt of his spear so hard with all his might till the bottom fell out, and
long he did so, but he saw nothing. Then he rode endlong the gates of that manor
nigh half_an_hour. And then was he ware of a great knight that drove an horse
afore him, and overthwart the horse there lay an armed knight bound. And ever as
they came near and near, Sir Launcelot thought he should know him. Then Sir
Launcelot was ware that it was Sir Gaheris, Gawaine's brother, a knight of the
Table Round. Now, fair damosel, said Sir Launcelot, I see yonder cometh a knight
fast bounden that is a fellow of mine, and brother he is unto Sir Gawaine. And
at the first beginning I promise you, by the leave of God, to rescue that
knight;
_187_
but if his master sit better in the saddle I shall deliver all the prisoners
that he hath out of danger, for I am sure he hath two brethren of mine prisoners
with him. By that time that either had seen other, they gripped their spears
unto them. Now, fair knight, said Sir Launcelot, put that wounded knight off the
horse, and let him rest awhile, and let us two prove our strengths; for as it is
informed me, thou doest and hast done great despite and shame unto knights of
the Round Table, and therefore now defend thee. An thou be of the Table Round,
said Turquine, I defy thee and all thy fellowship. That is overmuch said, said
Sir Launcelot.
CHAPTER VIII
How Sir Launcelot and Sir Turquine fought together.
AND then they put their spears in the rests, and came together with their
horses as fast as they might run, and either smote other in midst of their
shields, that both their horses' backs brast under them, and the knights were
both stonied. And as soon as they might avoid their horses, they took their
shields afore them, and drew out their swords, and came together eagerly, and
either gave other many strong strokes, for there might neither shields nor
harness hold their strokes. And so within a while they had both grimly wounds,
and bled passing grievously. Thus they fared two hours or more trasing and
rasing either other, where they might hit any bare place.
Then at the last they were breathless both, and stood leaning on their
swords. Now fellow, said Sir Turquine, hold thy hand a while, and tell me what I
shall ask thee. Say on. Then Turquine said, Thou art the biggest man that ever I
met withal, and the best breathed, and like one knight that I hate above all
other knights; so be it that thou be not he I will lightly accord with thee, and
for thy love I will deliver all the prisoners that I have, that is three score
and four, so thou wilt tell me thy name. And
_188_
thou and I we will be fellows together, and never to fail thee while that I
live. It is well said, said Sir Launcelot, but sithen it is so that I may have
thy friendship, what knight is he that thou so hatest above all other?
Faithfully, said Sir Turquine, his name is Sir Launcelot du Lake, for he slew my
brother, Sir Carados, at the dolorous tower, that was one of the best knights
alive; and therefore him I except of all knights, for may I once meet with him,
the one of us shall make an end of other, I make mine avow. And for Sir
Launcelot's sake I have slain an hundred good knights, and as many I have maimed
all utterly that they might never after help themselves, and many have died in
prison, and yet have I three score and four, and all shall be delivered so thou
wilt tell me thy name, so be it that thou be not Sir Launcelot.
Now, see I well, said Sir Launcelot, that such a man I might be, I might
have peace, and such a man I might be, that there should be war mortal betwixt
us. And now, sir knight, at thy request I will that thou wit and know that I am
Launcelot du Lake, King Ban's son of Benwick, and very knight of the Table
Round. And now I defy thee, and do thy best. Ah, said Turquine, Launcelot, thou
art unto me most welcome that ever was knight, for we shall never depart till
the one of us be dead. Then they hurtled together as two wild bulls rushing and
lashing with their shields and swords, that sometime they fell both over their
noses. Thus they fought still two hours and more, and never would have rest, and
Sir Turquine gave Sir Launcelot many wounds that all the ground thereas they
fought was all bespeckled with blood.
CHAPTER IX
How Sir Turquine was slain, and how Sir Launcelot bade Sir Gaheris deliver all
the prisoners.
THEN at the last Sir Turquine waxed faint, and gave somewhat aback, and
bare his shield low for weariness.
_189_
That espied Sir Launcelot, and leapt upon him fiercely and gat him by the beaver
of his helmet, and plucked him down on his knees, and anon he raced off his
helm, and smote his neck in sunder. And when Sir Launcelot had done this, he
yode unto the damosel and said, Damosel, I am ready to go with you where ye will
have me, but I have no horse. Fair sir, said she, take this wounded knight's
horse and send him into this manor, and command him to deliver all the
prisoners. So Sir Launcelot went unto Gaheris, and prayed him not to be
aggrieved for to lend him his horse. Nay, fair lord, said Gaheris, I will that
ye take my horse at your own commandment, for ye have both saved me and my
horse, and this day I say ye are the best knight in the world, for ye have slain
this day in my sight the mightiest man and the best knight except you that ever
I saw, and, fair sir, said Gaheris, I pray you tell me your name. Sir, my name
is Sir Launcelot du Lake, that ought to help you of right for King Arthur's
sake, and in especial for my lord Sir Gawaine's sake, your own dear brother; and
when that ye come within yonder manor, I am sure ye shall find there many
knights of the Round Table, for I have seen many of their shields that I know on
yonder tree. There is Kay's shield, and Sir Brandel's shield, and Sir Marhaus'
shield, and Sir Galind's shield, and Sir Brian de Listnois' shield, and Sir
Aliduke's shield, with many more that I am not now advised of, and also my two
brethren's shields, Sir Ector de Maris and Sir Lionel; wherefore I pray you
greet them all from me, and say that I bid them take such stuff there as they
find, and that in any wise my brethren go unto the court and abide me there till
that I come, for by the feast of Pentecost I cast me to be there, for as at this
time I must ride with this damosel for to save my promise.
And so he departed from Gaheris, and Gaheris yede in to the manor, and
there he found a yeoman porter keeping there many keys. Anon withal Sir Gaheris
threw the porter unto the ground and took the keys from him, and hastily he
opened the prison door, and there he let
_190_
out all the prisoners, and every man loosed other of their bonds. And when they
saw Sir Gaheris, all they thanked him, for they weened that he was wounded. Not
so, said Gaheris, it was Launcelot that slew him worshipfully with his own
hands. I saw it with mine own eyes. And he greeteth you all well, and prayeth
you to haste you to the court; and as unto Sir Lionel and Ector de Maris he
prayeth you to abide him at the court. That shall we not do, says his brethren,
we will find him an we may live. So shall I, said Sir Kay, find him or I come at
the court, as I am true knight.
Then all those knights sought the house thereas the armour was, and then
they armed them, and every knight found his own horse, and all that ever longed
unto him. And when this was done, there came a forester with four horses laden
with fat venison. Anon, Sir Kay said, Here is good meat for us for one meal, for
we had not many a day no good repast. And so that venison was roasted, baken,
and sodden, and so after supper some abode there all night, but Sir Lionel and
Ector de Maris and Sir Kay rode after Sir Launcelot to find him if they might.
CHAPTER X
How Sir Launcelot rode with a damosel and slew a knight that distressed all
ladies and also a villain that kept a bridge.
NOW turn we unto Sir Launcelot, that rode with the damosel in a fair
highway. Sir, said the damosel, here by this way haunteth a knight that
distressed all ladies and gentlewomen, and at the least he robbeth them or lieth
by them. What, said Sir Launcelot, is he a thief and a knight and a ravisher of
women? he doth shame unto the order of knighthood, and contrary unto his oath;
it is pity that he liveth. But, fair damosel, ye shall ride on afore, yourself,
and I will keep myself in covert, and if
_191_
that he trouble you or distress you I shall be your rescue and learn him to be
ruled as a knight.
So the maid rode on by the way a soft ambling pace, and within a while came
out that knight on horseback out of the wood, and his page with him, and there
he put the damosel from her horse, and then she cried. With that came Launcelot
as fast as he might till he came to that knight, saying, O thou false knight and
traitor unto knighthood, who did learn thee to distress ladies and gentlewomen?
When the knight saw Sir Launcelot thus rebuking him he answered not, but drew
his sword and rode unto Sir Launcelot, and Sir Launcelot threw his spear from
him, and drew out his sword, and struck him such a buffet on the helmet that he
clave his head and neck unto the throat. Now hast thou thy payment that long
thou hast deserved! That is truth, said the damosel, for like as Sir Turquine
watched to destroy knights, so did this knight attend to destroy and distress
ladies, damosels, and gentlewomen, and his name was Sir Peris de Forest Savage.
Now, damosel, said Sir Launcelot, will ye any more service of me? Nay, sir, she
said, at this time, but almighty Jesu preserve you wheresomever ye ride or go,
for the curteist knight thou art, and meekest unto all ladies and gentlewomen,
that now liveth. But one thing, sir knight, methinketh ye lack, ye that are a
knight wifeless, that he will not love some maiden or gentlewoman, for I could
never hear say that ever ye loved any of no manner degree, and that is great
pity; but it is noised that ye love Queen Guenever, and that she hath ordained
by enchantment that ye shall never love none other but her, nor none other
damosel nor lady shall rejoice you; wherefore many in this land, of high estate
and low, make great sorrow.
Fair damosel, said Sir Launcelot, I may not warn people to speak of me what
it pleaseth them; but for to be a wedded man, I think it not; for then I must
couch with her, and leave arms and tournaments, battles, and adventures; and as
for to say for to take my pleasaunce with paramours, that will I refuse in
principal
_192_
for dread of God; for knights that be adventurous or lecherous shall not be
happy nor fortunate unto the wars, for other they shall be overcome with a
simpler knight than they be themselves, other else they shall by unhap and their
cursedness slay better men than they be themselves. And so who that useth
paramours shall be unhappy, and all thing is unhappy that is about them.
And so Sir Launcelot and she departed. And then he rode in a deep forest
two days and more, and had strait lodging. So on the third day he rode over a
long bridge, and there stert upon him suddenly a passing foul churl, and he
smote his horse on the nose that he turned about, and asked him why he rode over
that bridge without his licence. Why should I not ride this way? said Sir
Launcelot, I may not ride beside. Thou shalt not choose, said the churl, and
lashed at him with a great club shod with iron. Then Sir Launcelot drew his
sword and put the stroke aback, and clave his head unto the paps. At the end of
the bridge was a fair village, and all the people, men and women, cried on Sir
Launcelot, and said, A worse deed didst thou never for thyself, for thou hast
slain the chief porter of our castle. Sir Launcelot let them say what they
would, and straight he went into the castle; and when he came into the castle he
alighted, and tied his horse to a ring on the wall and there he saw a fair green
court, and thither he dressed him, for there him thought was a fair place to
fight in. So he looked about, and saw much people in doors and windows that
said, Fair knight, thou art unhappy.
CHAPTER XI
How Sir Launcelot slew two giants, and made a castle free.
ANON withal came there upon him two great giants, well armed all save the
heads, with two horrible clubs in their hands. Sir Launcelot put his shield
afore him and put the stroke away of the one giant, and with his sword he clave
_193_
his head asunder. When his fellow saw that, he ran away as he were wood, for
fear of the horrible strokes, and Launcelot after him with all his might, and
smote him on the shoulder, and clave him to the navel. Then Sir Launcelot went
into the hall, and there came afore him three score ladies and damosels, and all
kneeled unto him, and thanked God and him of their deliverance; For sir, said
they, the most party of us have been here this seven year their prisoners, and
we have worked all manner of silk works for our meat, and we are all great
gentlewomen born; and blessed be the time, knight, that ever thou be born, for
thou hast done the most worship that ever did knight in this world, that will we
bear record, and we all pray you to tell us your name, that we may tell our
friends who delivered us out of prison. Fair damosel, he said, my name is Sir
Launcelot du Lake. Ah, sir, said they all, well mayest thou be he, for else save
yourself, as we deemed, there might never knight have the better of these two
giants; for many fair knights have assayed it, and here have ended, and many
times have we wished after you, and these two giants dread never knight but you.
Now may ye say, said Sir Launcelot, unto your friends how and who hath delivered
you, and greet them all from me, and if that I come in any of your marches, show
me such cheer as ye have cause, and what treasure that there in this castle is I
give it you for a reward for your grievance, and the lord that is owner of this
castle I would he received it as is right. Fair sir, said they, the name of this
castle is Tintagil, and a duke ought it sometime that had wedded fair Igraine,
and after wedded her Uther Pendragon, and gat on her Arthur. Well, said Sir
Launcelot, I understand to whom this castle longeth; and so he departed from
them, and betaught them unto God.
And then he mounted upon his horse, and rode into many strange and wild
countries, and through many waters and valleys, and evil was he lodged. And at
the last by fortune him happened, against a night, to come to a fair courtelage,
and therein he found an old gentlewoman that lodged him with good will, and
there he had good cheer
_194_
for him and his horse. And when time was, his host brought him into a fair
garret, over the gate, to his bed. There Sir Launcelot unarmed him, and set his
harness by him, and went to bed, and anon he fell asleep. So, soon after, there
came one on horseback, and knocked at the gate in great haste, and when Sir
Launcelot heard this, he arose up and looked out at the window, and saw by the
moonlight three knights came riding after that one man, and all three lashed on
him at once with swords, and that one knight turned on them knightly again, and
defended him. Truly, said Sir Launcelot, yonder one knight shall I help, for it
were shame for me to see three knights on one, and if he be slain I am partner
of his death; and therewith he took his harness, and went out at a window by a
sheet down to the four knights, and then Sir Launcelot said on high, Turn you
knights unto me, and leave your fighting with that knight. And then they all
three left Sir Kay, and turned unto Sir Launcelot, and there began great battle,
for they alighted all three, and struck many great strokes at Sir Launcelot, and
assailed him on every side. Then Sir Kay dressed him for to have holpen Sir
Launcelot. Nay, sir, said he, I will none of your help; therefore as ye will
have my help, let me alone with them. Sir Kay, for the pleasure of the knight,
suffered him for to do his will, and so stood aside. And then anon within six
strokes, Sir Launcelot had stricken them to the earth.
And then they all three cried: Sir knight, we yield us unto you as a man of
might makeless. As to that, said Sir Launcelot, I will not take your yielding
unto me. But so that ye will yield you unto Sir Kay the Seneschal, on that
covenant I will save your lives, and else not. Fair knight, said they, that were
we loath to do; for as for Sir Kay, we chased him hither, and had overcome him
had not ye been, therefore to yield us unto him it were no reason. Well, as to
that, said Launcelot, advise you well, for ye may choose whether ye will die or
live, for an ye be yolden it shall be unto Sir Kay. Fair knight, then they said,
in saving of our lives we will do as thou commandest
_195_
us. Then shall ye, said Sir Launcelot, on Whitsunday next coming, go unto the
court of King Arthur, and there shall ye yield you unto Queen Guenever, and put
you all three in her grace and mercy, and say that Sir Kay sent you thither to
be her prisoners. Sir, they said, it shall be done by the faith of our bodies,
an we be living, and there they swore every knight upon his sword. And so Sir
Launcelot suffered them so to depart. And then Sir Launcelot knocked at the gate
with the pommel of his sword, and with that came his host, and in they entered
Sir Kay and he. Sir, said his host, I weened ye had been in your bed. So I was,
said Sir Launcelot, but I rose and leapt out at my window for to help an old
fellow of mine. And so when they came nigh the light, Sir Kay knew well that it
was Sir Launcelot, and therewith he kneeled down and thanked him of all his
kindness that he had holpen him twice from the death. Sir, he said, I have
nothing done but that me ought for to do, and ye are welcome, and here shall ye
repose you and take your rest.
So when Sir Kay was unarmed, he asked after meat; so there was meat fetched
him, and he ate strongly. And when he had supped they went to their beds and
were lodged together in one bed. On the morn Sir Launcelot arose early, and left
Sir Kay sleeping, and Sir Launcelot took Sir Kay's armour and his shield, and
armed him, and so he went to the stable, and took his horse, and took his leave
of his host, and so he departed. Then soon after arose Sir Kay and missed Sir
Launcelot. And then he espied that he had his armour and his horse. Now by my
faith I know well that he will grieve some of the court of King Arthur; for on
him knights will be bold, and deem that it is I, and that will beguile them. And
because of his armour and shield I am sure I shall ride in peace. And then soon
after departed Sir Kay and thanked his host.
_196_
CHAPTER XII
How Sir Launcelot rode disguised in Sir Kay's harness, and how he smote down a
knight.
NOW turn we unto Sir Launcelot that had ridden long in a great forest, and
at the last he came into a low country, full of fair rivers and meadows. And
afore him he saw a long bridge, and three pavilions stood thereon, of silk and
sendal of divers hue. And without the pavilions hung three white shields on
truncheons of spears, and great long spears stood upright by the pavilions, and
at every pavilion's door stood three fresh squires, and so Sir Launcelot passed
by them and spake no word. When he was passed the three knights said them that
it was the proud Kay; He weeneth no knight so good as he, and the contrary is
ofttime proved. By my faith, said one of the knights, his name was Sir Gaunter,
I will ride after him and assay him for all his pride, and ye may behold how
that I speed. So this knight, Sir Gaunter, armed him, and hung his shield upon
his shoulder, and mounted upon a great horse, and gat his spear in his hand, and
walloped after Sir Launcelot. And when he came nigh him, he cried, Abide, thou
proud knight Sir Kay, for thou shalt not pass quit. So Sir Launcelot turned him,
and either feutred their spears, and came together with all their mights, and
Sir Gaunter's spear brake, but Sir Launcelot smote him down horse and man. And
when Sir Gaunter was at the earth his brethren said each one to other, Yonder
knight is not Sir Kay, for he is bigger than he. I dare lay my head, said Sir
Gilmere, yonder knight hath slain Sir Kay and hath taken his horse and his
harness. Whether it be so or no, said Sir Raynold, the third brother, let us now
go mount upon our horses and rescue our brother Sir Gaunter, upon pain of death.
We all shall have work enough to match that knight, for ever meseemeth by his
person it is Sir
_197_
Launcelot, or Sir Tristram, or Sir Pelleas, the good knight.
Then anon they took their horses and overtook Sir Launcelot, and Sir
Gilmere put forth his spear, and ran to Sir Launcelot, and Sir Launcelot smote
him down that he lay in a swoon. Sir knight, said Sir Raynold, thou art a strong
man, and as I suppose thou hast slain my two brethren, for the which raseth my
heart sore against thee, and if I might with my worship I would not have ado
with you, but needs I must take part as they do, and therefore, knight, he said,
keep thyself. And so they hurtled together with all their mights, and all
to_shivered both their spears. And then they drew their swords and lashed
together eagerly. Anon therewith arose Sir Gaunter, and came unto his brother
Sir Gilmere, and bade him, Arise, and help we our brother Sir Raynold, that
yonder marvellously matched yonder good knight. Therewithal, they leapt on their
horses and hurtled unto Sir Launcelot.
And when he saw them come he smote a sore stroke unto Sir Raynold, that he
fell off his horse to the ground, and then he struck to the other two brethren,
and at two strokes he struck them down to the earth. With that Sir Raynold began
to start up with his head all bloody, and came straight unto Sir Launcelot. Now
let be, said Sir Launcelot, I was not far from thee when thou wert made knight,
Sir Raynold, and also I know thou art a good knight, and loath I were to slay
thee. Gramercy, said Sir Raynold, as for your goodness; and I dare say as for me
and my brethren, we will not be loath to yield us unto you, with that we knew
your name, for well we know ye are not Sir Kay. As for that be it as it be may,
for ye shall yield you unto dame Guenever, and look that ye be with her on
Whitsunday, and yield you unto her as prisoners, and say that Sir Kay sent you
unto her. Then they swore it should be done, and so passed forth Sir Launcelot,
and each one of the brethren holp other as well as they might.
_198_
CHAPTER XIII
How Sir Launcelot jousted against four knights of the Round Table and overthrew
them.
SO Sir Launcelot rode into a deep forest, and thereby in a slade, he saw
four knights hoving under an oak, and they were of Arthur's court, one was Sir
Sagramour le Desirous, and Ector de Maris, and Sir Gawaine, and Sir Uwaine. Anon
as these four knights had espied Sir Launcelot, they weened by his arms it had
been Sir Kay. Now by my faith, said Sir Sagramour, I will prove Sir Kay's might,
and gat his spear in his hand, and came toward Sir Launcelot. Therewith Sir
Launcelot was ware and knew him well, and feutred his spear against him, and
smote Sir Sagramour so sore that horse and man fell both to the earth. Lo, my
fellows, said he, yonder ye may see what a buffet he hath; that knight is much
bigger than ever was Sir Kay. Now shall ye see what I may do to him. So Sir
Ector gat his spear in his hand and walloped toward Sir Launcelot, and Sir
Launcelot smote him through the shield and shoulder, that man and horse went to
the earth, and ever his spear held.
By my faith, said Sir Uwaine, yonder is a strong knight, and I am sure he
hath slain Sir Kay; and I see by his great strength it will be hard to match
him. And therewithal, Sir Uwaine gat his spear in his hand and rode toward Sir
Launcelot, and Sir Launcelot knew him well, and so he met him on the plain, and
gave him such a buffet that he was astonied, that long he wist not where he was.
Now see I well, said Sir Gawaine, I must encounter with that knight. Then he
dressed his shield and gat a good spear in his hand, and Sir Launcelot knew him
well; and then they let run their horses with all their mights, and either
knight smote other in midst of the shield. But Sir Gawaine's spear to_brast, and
Sir Launcelot charged so sore upon him that his horse
_199_
reversed up_so_down. And much sorrow had Sir Gawaine to avoid his horse, and so
Sir Launcelot passed on a pace and smiled, and said, God give him joy that this
spear made, for there came never a better in my hand.
Then the four knights went each one to other and comforted each other. What
say ye by this guest? said Sir Gawaine, that one spear hath felled us all four.
We commend him unto the devil, they said all, for he is a man of great might. Ye
may well say it, said Sir Gawaine, that he is a man of might, for I dare lay my
head it is Sir Launcelot, I know it by his riding. Let him go, said Sir Gawaine,
for when we come to the court then shall we wit; and then had they much sorrow
to get their horses again.
CHAPTER XIV
How Sir Launcelot followed a brachet into a castle, where he found a dead
knight, and how he after was required of a damosel to heal her brother.
NOW leave we there and speak of Sir Launcelot that rode a great while in a
deep forest, where he saw a black brachet, seeking in manner as it had been in
the feute of an hurt deer. And therewith he rode after the brachet, and he saw
lie on the ground a large feute of blood. And then Sir Launcelot rode after. And
ever the brachet looked behind her, and so she went through a great marsh, and
ever Sir Launcelot followed. And then was he ware of an old manor, and thither
ran the brachet, and so over the bridge. So Sir Launcelot rode over that bridge
that was old and feeble; and when he came in midst of a great hall, there he saw
lie a dead knight that was a seemly man, and that brachet licked his wounds. And
therewithal came out a lady weeping and wringing her hands; and then she said, O
knight, too much sorrow hast thou brought me. Why say ye so? said Sir Launcelot,
I did never this knight no harm, for hither by feute of blood
_200_
this brachet brought me; and therefore, fair lady, be not displeased with me,
for I am full sore aggrieved of your grievance. Truly, sir, she said, I trow it
be not ye that hath slain my husband, for he that did that deed is sore wounded,
and he is never likely to recover, that shall I ensure him. What was your
husband's name? said Sir Launcelot. Sir, said she, his name was called Sir
Gilbert the Bastard, one of the best knights of the world, and he that hath
slain him I know not his name. Now God send you better comfort, said Sir
Launcelot; and so he departed and went into the forest again, and there he met
with a damosel, the which knew him well, and she said aloud, Well be ye found,
my lord; and now I require thee, on thy knighthood, help my brother that is sore
wounded, and never stinteth bleeding; for this day he fought with Sir Gilbert
the Bastard and slew him in plain battle, and there was my brother sore wounded,
and there is a lady a sorceress that dwelleth in a castle here beside, and this
day she told me my brother's wounds should never be whole till I could find a
knight that would go into the Chapel Perilous, and there he should find a sword
and a bloody cloth that the wounded knight was lapped in, and a piece of that
cloth and sword should heal my brother's wounds, so that his wounds were
searched with the sword and the cloth. This is a marvellous thing, said Sir
Launcelot, but what is your brother's name? Sir, she said, his name was Sir
Meliot de Logres. That me repenteth, said Sir Launcelot, for he is a fellow of
the Table Round, and to his help I will do my power. Then, sir, said she, follow
even this highway, and it will bring you unto the Chapel Perilous; and here I
shall abide till God send you here again, and, but you speed, I know no knight
living that may achieve that adventure
_201_
CHAPTER XV
How Sir Launcelot came into the Chapel Perilous and gat there of a dead corpse a
piece of the cloth and a sword.
RIGHT so Sir Launcelot departed, and when he came unto the Chapel Perilous
he alighted down, and tied his horse unto a little gate. And as soon as he was
within the churchyard he saw on the front of the chapel many fair rich shields
turned up_so_down, and many of the shields Sir Launcelot had seen knights bear
beforehand. With that he saw by him there stand a thirty great knights, more by
a yard than any man that ever he had seen, and all those grinned and gnashed at
Sir Launcelot. And when he saw their countenance he dreaded him sore, and so put
his shield afore him, and took his sword ready in his hand ready unto battle,
and they were all armed in black harness ready with their shields and their
swords drawn. And when Sir Launcelot would have gone throughout them, they
scattered on every side of him, and gave him the way, and therewith he waxed all
bold, and entered into the chapel, and then he saw no light but a dim lamp
burning, and then was he ware of a corpse hilled with a cloth of silk. Then Sir
Launcelot stooped down, and cut a piece away of that cloth, and then it fared
under him as the earth had quaked a little; therewithal he feared. And then he
saw a fair sword lie by the dead knight, and that he gat in his hand and hied
him out of the chapel.
Anon as ever he was in the chapel yard all the knights spake to him with a
grimly voice, and said, Knight, Sir Launcelot, lay that sword from thee or else
thou shalt die. Whether that I live or die, said Sir Launcelot, with no great
word get ye it again, therefore fight for it an ye list. Then right so he passed
throughout them, and beyond the chapel yard there met him a fair damosel, and
said, Sir Launcelot, leave that sword behind thee, or thou wilt die for it. I
leave it not, said Sir Launcelot, for no treaties. No,
_202_
said she, an thou didst leave that sword, Queen Guenever should thou never see.
Then were I a fool an I would leave this sword, said Launcelot. Now, gentle
knight, said the damosel, I require thee to kiss me but once. Nay, said Sir
Launcelot, that God me forbid. Well, sir, said she, an thou hadst kissed me thy
life days had been done, but now, alas, she said, I have lost all my labour, for
I ordained this chapel for thy sake, and for Sir Gawaine. And once I had Sir
Gawaine within me, and at that time he fought with that knight that lieth there
dead in yonder chapel, Sir Gilbert the Bastard; and at that time he smote the
left hand off of Sir Gilbert the Bastard. And, Sir Launcelot, now I tell thee, I
have loved thee this seven year, but there may no woman have thy love but Queen
Guenever. But sithen I may not rejoice thee to have thy body alive, I had kept
no more joy in this world but to have thy body dead. Then would I have balmed it
and served it, and so have kept it my life days, and daily I should have clipped
thee, and kissed thee, in despite of Queen Guenever. Ye say well, said Sir
Launcelot, Jesu preserve me from your subtle crafts. And therewithal he took his
horse and so departed from her. And as the book saith, when Sir Launcelot was
departed she took such sorrow that she died within a fourteen night, and her
name was Hellawes the sorceress, Lady of the Castle Nigramous.
Anon Sir Launcelot met with the damosel, Sir Meliot's sister. And when she
saw him she clapped her hands, and wept for joy. And then they rode unto a
castle thereby where lay Sir Meliot. And anon as Sir Launcelot saw him he knew
him, but he was passing pale, as the earth, for bleeding. When Sir Meliot saw
Sir Launcelot he kneeled upon his knees and cried on high: O lord Sir Launcelot,
help me! Anon Sir Launcelot leapt unto him and touched his wounds with Sir
Gilbert's sword. And then he wiped his wounds with a part of the bloody cloth
that Sir Gilbert was wrapped in, and anon an wholer man in his life was he
never. And then there was great joy between them, and they made Sir Launcelot
all
_203_
the cheer that they might, and so on the morn Sir Launcelot took his leave, and
bade Sir Meliot hie him to the court of my lord Arthur, for it draweth nigh to
the Feast of Pentecost, and there by the grace of God ye shall find me. And
therewith they departed.
CHAPTER XVI
How Sir Launcelot at the request of a lady recovered a falcon, by which he was
deceived.
AND so Sir Launcelot rode through many strange countries, over marshes and
valleys, till by fortune he came to a fair castle, and as he passed beyond the
castle him thought he heard two bells ring. And then was he ware of a falcon
came flying over his head toward an high elm, and long lunes about her feet, and
as she flew unto the elm to take her perch the lunes over_cast about a bough.
And when she would have taken her flight she hung by the legs fast; and Sir
Launcelot saw how she hung, and beheld the fair falcon perigot, and he was sorry
for her.
The meanwhile came a lady out of the castle and cried on high: O Launcelot,
Launcelot, as thou art flower of all knights, help me to get my hawk, for an my
hawk be lost my lord will destroy me; for I kept the hawk and she slipped from
me, and if my lord my husband wit it he is so hasty that he will slay me. What
is your lord's name? said Sir Launcelot. Sir, she said, his name is Sir Phelot,
a knight that longeth unto the King of Northgalis. Well, fair lady, since that
ye know my name, and require me of knighthood to help you, I will do what I may
to get your hawk, and yet God knoweth I am an ill climber, and the tree is
passing high, and few boughs to help me withal. And therewith Sir Launcelot
alighted, and tied his horse to the same tree, and prayed the lady to unarm him.
And so when he was unarmed, he put off all his
_204_
clothes unto his shirt and breech, and with might and force he clomb up to the
falcon, and tied the lines to a great rotten boyshe, and threw the hawk down and
it withal.
Anon the lady gat the hawk in her hand; and therewithal came out Sir Phelot
out of the groves suddenly, that was her husband, all armed and with his naked
sword in his hand, and said: O knight Launcelot, now have I found thee as I
would, and stood at the bole of the tree to slay him. Ah, lady, said Sir
Launcelot, why have ye betrayed me? She hath done, said Sir Phelot, but as I
commanded her, and therefore there nis none other boot but thine hour is come
that thou must die. That were shame unto thee, said Sir Launcelot, thou an armed
knight to slay a naked man by treason. Thou gettest none other grace, said Sir
Phelot, and therefore help thyself an thou canst. Truly, said Sir Launcelot,
that shall be thy shame, but since thou wilt do none other, take mine harness
with thee, and hang my sword upon a bough that I may get it, and then do thy
best to slay me an thou canst. Nay, nay, said Sir Phelot, for I know thee better
than thou weenest, therefore thou gettest no weapon, an I may keep you
therefrom. Alas, said Sir Launcelot, that ever a knight should die weaponless.
And therewith he waited above him and under him, and over his head he saw a
rownsepyk, a big bough leafless, and therewith he brake it off by the body. And
then he came lower and awaited how his own horse stood, and suddenly he leapt on
the further side of the horse, fro_ward the knight. And then Sir Phelot lashed
at him eagerly, weening to have slain him. But Sir Launcelot put away the stroke
with the rownsepyk, and therewith he smote him on the one side of the head, that
he fell down in a swoon to the ground. So then Sir Launcelot took his sword out
of his hand, and struck his neck from the body. Then cried the lady, Alas ! why
hast thou slain my husband? I am not causer, said Sir Launcelot, for with
falsehood ye would have had slain me with treason, and now it is fallen on you
both. And then she swooned as though she would
_205_
die. And therewithal Sir Launcelot gat all his armour as well as he might, and
put it upon him for dread of more resort, for he dreaded that the knight's
castle was so nigh. And so, as soon as he might, he took his horse and departed,
and thanked God that he had escaped that adventure.
CHAPTER XVII
How Sir Launcelot overtook a knight which chased his wife to have slain her, and
how he said to him.
SO Sir Launcelot rode many wild ways, throughout marches and many wild
ways. And as he rode in a valley he saw a knight chasing a lady, with a naked
sword, to have slain her. And by fortune as this knight should have slain this
lady, she cried on Sir Launcelot and prayed him to rescue her. When Sir
Launcelot saw that mischief, he took his horse and rode between them, saying,
Knight, fie for shame, why wilt thou slay this lady? thou dost shame unto thee
and all knights. What hast thou to do betwixt me and my wife? said the knight. I
will slay her maugre thy head. That shall ye not, said Sir Launcelot, for rather
we two will have ado together. Sir Launcelot, said the knight, thou dost not thy
part, for this lady hath betrayed me. It is not so, said the lady, truly he
saith wrong on me. And for because I love and cherish my cousin germain, he is
jealous betwixt him and me; and as I shall answer to God there was never sin
betwixt us. But, sir, said the lady, as thou art called the worshipfullest
knight of the world, I require thee of true knighthood, keep me and save me. For
whatsomever ye say he will slay me, for he is without mercy. Have ye no doubt,
said Launcelot, it shall not lie in his power. Sir, said the knight, in your
sight I will be ruled as ye will have me. And so Sir Launcelot rode on the one
side and she on the other: he had not ridden but a while, but the knight bade
Sir Launcelot turn him and
_206_
look behind him, and said, Sir, yonder come men of arms after us riding. And so
Sir Launcelot turned him and thought no treason, and therewith was the knight
and the lady on one side, and suddenly he swapped off his lady's head.
And when Sir Launcelot had espied him what he had done, he said, and called
him, Traitor, thou hast shamed me for ever. And suddenly Sir Launcelot alighted
off his horse, and pulled out his sword to slay him, and therewithal he fell
flat to the earth, and gripped Sir Launcelot by the thighs, and cried mercy. Fie
on thee, said Sir Launcelot, thou shameful knight, thou mayest have no mercy,
and therefore arise and fight with me. Nay, said the knight, I will never arise
till ye grant me mercy. Now will I proffer thee fair, said Launcelot, I will
unarm me unto my shirt, and I will have nothing upon me but my shirt, and my
sword and my hand. And if thou canst slay me, quit be thou for ever. Nay, sir,
said Pedivere, that will I never. Well, said Sir Launcelot, take this lady and
the head, and bear it upon thee, and here shalt thou swear upon my sword, to
bear it always upon thy back, and never to rest till thou come to Queen
Guenever. Sir, said he, that will I do, by the faith of my body. Now, said
Launcelot, tell me what is your name? Sir, my name is Pedivere. In a shameful
hour wert thou born, said Launcelot.
So Pedivere departed with the dead lady and the head, and found the queen
with King Arthur at Winchester, and there he told all the truth. Sir knight,
said the queen, this is an horrible deed and a shameful, and a great rebuke unto
Sir Launcelot; but notwithstanding his worship is not known in many divers
countries; but this shall I give you in penance, make ye as good shift as ye
can, ye shall bear this lady with you on horseback unto the Pope of Rome, and of
him receive your penance for your foul deeds; and ye shall never rest one night
whereas ye do another; an ye go to any bed the dead body shall lie with you.
This oath there he made, and so departed. And as it telleth in the French book,
when he came to Rome,
_207_
the Pope bade him go again unto Queen Guenever, and in Rome was his lady buried
by the Pope's commandment. And after this Sir Pedivere fell to great goodness,
and was an holy man and an hermit.
CHAPTER XVIII
How Sir Launcelot came to King Arthur's Court, and how there were recounted all
his noble feats and acts.
NOW turn we unto Sir Launcelot du Lake, that came home two days afore the
Feast of Pentecost; and the king and all the court were passing fain of his
coming. And when Sir Gawaine, Sir Uwaine, Sir Sagramore, Sir Ector de Maris, saw
Sir Launcelot in Kay's armour, then they wist well it was he that smote them
down all with one spear. Then there was laughing and smiling among them. And
ever now and now came all the knights home that Sir Turquine had prisoners, and
they all honoured and worshipped Sir Launcelot.
When Sir Gaheris heard them speak, he said, I saw all the battle from the
beginning to the ending, and there he told King Arthur all how it was, and how
Sir Turquine was the strongest knight that ever he saw except Sir Launcelot:
there were many knights bare him record, nigh three score. Then Sir Kay told the
king how Sir Launcelot had rescued him when he should have been slain, and how
he made the knights yield them to me, and not to him. And there they were all
three, and bare record. And by Jesu, said Sir Kay, because Sir Launcelot took my
harness and left me his I rode in good peace, and no man would have ado with me.
Anon therewithal there came the three knights that fought with Sir
Launcelot at the long bridge. And there they yielded them unto Sir Kay, and Sir
Kay forsook them and said he fought never with them. But I shall ease your
heart, said Sir Kay, yonder is Sir Launcelot that
_208_
overcame you. When they wist that they were glad. And then Sir Meliot de Logres
came home, and told the king how Sir Launcelot had saved him from the death. And
all his deeds were known, how four queens, sorceresses, had him in prison, and
how he was delivered by King Bagdemagus' daughter. Also there were told all the
great deeds of arms that Sir Launcelot did betwixt the two kings, that is for to
say the King of Northgalis and King Bagdemagus. All the truth Sir Gahalantine
did tell, and Sir Mador de la Porte and Sir Mordred, for they were at that same
tournament. Then came in the lady that knew Sir Launcelot when that he wounded
Sir Belleus at the pavilion. And there, at request of Sir Launcelot, Sir Belleus
was made knight of the Round Table. And so at that time Sir Launcelot had the
greatest name of any knight of the world, and most he was honoured of high and
low.
Explicit the noble tale of Sir Launcelot du Lake, which is the vi. book. Here
followeth the tale of Sir Gareth of Orkney that was called Beaumains by Sir Kay,
and is the seventh book.
Book 7
_209_
BOOK VII
CHAPTER I
How Beaumains came to King Arthur's Court and demanded three petitions of King
Arthur.
WHEN Arthur held his Round Table most plenour, it fortuned that he
commanded that the high feast of Pentecost should be holden at a city and a
castle, the which in those days was called Kynke Kenadonne, upon the sands that
marched nigh Wales. So ever the king had a custom that at the feast of Pentecost
in especial, afore other feasts in the year, he would not go that day to meat
until he had heard or seen of a great marvel. And for that custom all manner of
strange adventures came before Arthur as at that feast before all other feasts.
And so Sir Gawaine, a little to_fore noon of the day of Pentecost, espied at a
window three men upon horseback, and a dwarf on foot, and so the three men
alighted, and the dwarf kept their horses, and one of the three men was higher
than the other twain by a foot and an half. Then Sir Gawaine went unto the king
and said, Sir, go to your meat, for here at the hand come strange adventures. So
Arthur went unto his meat with many other kings. And there were all the knights
of the Round Table, [save] only those that were prisoners or slain at a
recounter. Then at the high feast evermore they should be fulfilled the whole
number of an hundred and fifty, for then was the Round Table fully complished.
Right so came into the hall two men well beseen and
_210_
richly, and upon their shoulders there leaned the goodliest young man and the
fairest that ever they all saw, and he was large and long, and broad in the
shoulders, and well visaged, and the fairest and the largest handed that ever
man saw, but he fared as though he might not go nor bear himself but if he
leaned upon their shoulders. Anon as Arthur saw him there was made peace and
room, and right so they yede with him unto the high dais, without saying of any
words. Then this much young man pulled him aback, and easily stretched up
straight, saying, King Arthur, God you bless and all your fair fellowship, and
in especial the fellowship of the Table Round. And for this cause I am come
hither, to pray you and require you to give me three gifts, and they shall not
be unreasonably asked, but that ye may worshipfully and honourably grant them
me, and to you no great hurt nor loss. And the first don and gift I will ask
now, and the other two gifts I will ask this day twelvemonth, wheresomever ye
hold your high feast. Now ask, said Arthur, and ye shall have your asking.
Now, sir, this is my petition for this feast, that ye will give me meat and
drink sufficiently for this twelvemonth, and at that day I will ask mine other
two gifts.
My fair son, said Arthur, ask better, I counsel thee, for this is but a
simple asking; for my heart giveth me to thee greatly, that thou art come of men
of worship, and greatly my conceit faileth me but thou shalt prove a man of
right great worship. Sir, he said, thereof be as it be may, I have asked that I
will ask. Well, said the king, ye shall have meat and drink enough; I never
defended that none, neither my friend nor my foe. But what is thy name I would
wit? I cannot tell you, said he. That is marvel, said the king, that thou
knowest not thy name, and thou art the goodliest young man that ever I saw. Then
the king betook him to Sir Kay the steward, and charged him that he should give
him of all manner of meats and drinks of the best, and also that he had all
manner of finding as though he were a lord's son. That shall little need, said
Sir Kay, to do such cost upon him;
_211_
for I dare undertake he is a villain born, and never will make man, for an he
had come of gentlemen he would have asked of you horse and armour, but such as
he is, so he asketh. And sithen he hath no name, I shall give him a name that
shall be Beaumains, that is Fair_hands, and into the kitchen I shall bring him,
and there he shall have fat brose every day, that he shall be as fat by the
twelvemonths' end as a pork hog. Right so the two men departed and beleft him to
Sir Kay, that scorned him and mocked him.
CHAPTER II
How Sir Launcelot and Sir Gawaine were wroth because Sir Kay mocked Beaumains,
and of a damosel which desired a knight to fight for a lady.
THEREAT was Sir Gawaine wroth, and in especial Sir Launcelot bade Sir Kay
leave his mocking, for I dare lay my head he shall prove a man of great worship.
Let be said Sir Kay, it may not be by no reason, for as he is, so he hath asked.
Beware, said Sir Launcelot, so ye gave the good knight Brewnor, Sir Dinadan's
brother, a name, and ye called him La Cote Male Taile, and that turned you to
anger afterward. As for that, said Sir Kay, this shall never prove none such.
For Sir Brewnor desired ever worship, and this desireth bread and drink and
broth; upon pain of my life he was fostered up in some abbey, and, howsomever it
was, they failed meat and drink, and so hither he is come for his sustenance.
And so Sir Kay bade get him a place, and sit down to meat; so Beaumains
went to the hall door, and set him down among boys and lads, and there he ate
sadly. And then Sir Launcelot after meat bade him come to his chamber, and there
he should have meat and drink enough. And so did Sir Gawaine: but he refused
them all; he would do none other but as Sir Kay commanded him, for no proffer.
But as touching Sir Gawaine, he had reason to
_212_
proffer him lodging, meat, and drink, for that proffer came of his blood, for he
was nearer kin to him than he wist. But that as Sir Launcelot did was of his
great gentleness and courtesy.
So thus he was put into the kitchen, and lay nightly as the boys of the
kitchen did. And so he endured all that twelvemonth, and never displeased man
nor child, but always he was meek and mild. But ever when that he saw any
jousting of knights, that would he see an he might. And ever Sir Launcelot would
give him gold to spend, and clothes, and so did Sir Gawaine, and where there
were any masteries done, thereat would he be, and there might none cast bar nor
stone to him by two yards. Then would Sir Kay say, How liketh you my boy of the
kitchen? So it passed on till the feast of Whitsuntide. And at that time the
king held it at Carlion in the most royallest wise that might be, like as he did
yearly. But the king would no meat eat upon the Whitsunday, until he heard some
adventures. Then came there a squire to the king and said, Sir, ye may go to
your meat, for here cometh a damosel with some strange adventures. Then was the
king glad and sat him down.
Right so there came a damosel into the hall and saluted the king, and
prayed him of succour. For whom? said the king, what is the adventure?
Sir, she said, I have a lady of great worship and renown, and she is
besieged with a tyrant, so that she may not out of her castle; and because here
are called the noblest knights of the world, I come to you to pray you of
succour. What hight your lady, and where dwelleth she, and who is she, and what
is his name that hath besieged her? Sir king, she said, as for my lady's name
that shall not ye know for me as at this time, but I let you wit she is a lady
of great worship and of great lands; and as for the tyrant that besiegeth her
and destroyeth her lands, he is called the Red Knight of the Red Launds. I know
him not, said the king. Sir, said Sir Gawaine, I know him well, for he is one of
the perilloust knights of the world; men say that he hath seven men's strength,
_213_
and from him I escaped once full hard with my life. Fair damosel, said the king,
there be knights here would do their power for to rescue your lady, but because
you will not tell her name, nor where she dwelleth, therefore none of my knights
that here be now shall go with you by my will. Then must I speak further, said
the damosel.
CHAPTER III
How Beaumains desired the battle, and how it was granted to him, and how he
desired to be made knight of Sir Launcelot.
WITH these words came before the king Beaumains, while the damosel was
there, and thus he said, Sir king, God thank you, I have been this twelvemonth
in your kitchen, and have had my full sustenance, and now I will ask my two
gifts that be behind. Ask, upon my peril, said the king. Sir, this shall be my
two gifts, first that ye will grant me to have this adventure of the damosel,
for it belongeth unto me. Thou shalt have it, said the king, I grant it thee.
Then, sir, this is the other gift, that ye shall bid Launcelot du Lake to make
me knight, for of him I will be made knight and else of none. And when I am
passed I pray you let him ride after me, and make me knight when I require him.
All this shall be done, said the king. Fie on thee, said the damosel, shall I
have none but one that is your kitchen page? Then was she wroth and took her
horse and departed. And with that there came one to Beaumains and told him his
horse and armour was come for him; and there was the dwarf come with all thing
that him needed, in the richest manner; thereat all the court had much marvel
from whence came all that gear. So when he was armed there was none but few so
goodly a man as he was; and right so as he came into the hall and took his leave
of King Arthur, and Sir Gawaine, and Sir Launcelot, and prayed that he would hie
after him, and so departed and rode after the damosel.
_214_
CHAPTER IV
How Beaumains departed, and how he gat of Sir Kay a spear and a shield, and how
he jousted with Sir Launcelot.
BUT there went many after to behold how well he was horsed and trapped in
cloth of gold, but he had neither shield nor spear. Then Sir Kay said all open
in the hall, I will ride after my boy in the kitchen, to wit whether he will
know me for his better. Said Sir Launcelot and Sir Gawaine, Yet abide at home.
So Sir Kay made him ready and took his horse and his spear, and rode after him.
And right as Beaumains overtook the damosel, right so came Sir Kay and said,
Beaumains, what, sir, know ye not me? Then he turned his horse, and knew it was
Sir Kay, that had done him all the despite as ye have heard afore. Yea, said
Beaumains, I know you for an ungentle knight of the court, and therefore beware
of me. Therewith Sir Kay put his spear in the rest, and ran straight upon him;
and Beaumains came as fast upon him with his sword in his hand, and so he put
away his spear with his sword, and with a foin thrust him through the side, that
Sir Kay fell down as he had been dead; and he alighted down and took Sir Kay's
shield and his spear, and stert upon his own horse and rode his way.
All that saw Sir Launcelot, and so did the damosel. And then he bade his
dwarf stert upon Sir Kay's horse, and so he did. By that Sir Launcelot was come,
then he proffered Sir Launcelot to joust; and either made them ready, and they
came together so fiercely that either bare down other to the earth, and sore
were they bruised. Then Sir Launcelot arose and helped him from his horse. And
then Beaumains threw his shield from him, and proffered to fight with Sir
Launcelot on foot; and so they rushed together like boars, tracing, rasing, and
foining to the mountenance of an hour; and Sir Launcelot felt him
_215_
so big that he marvelled of his strength, for he fought more liker a giant than
a knight, and that his fighting was durable and passing perilous. For Sir
Launcelot had so much ado with him that he dreaded himself to be shamed, and
said, Beaumains, fight not so sore, your quarrel and mine is not so great but we
may leave off. Truly that is truth, said Beaumains, but it doth me good to feel
your might, and yet, my lord, I showed not the utterance.
CHAPTER V
How Beaumains told to Sir Launcelot his name, and how he was dubbed knight of
Sir Launcelot, and after overtook the damosel.
IN God's name, said Sir Launcelot, for I promise you, by the faith of my
body, I had as much to do as I might to save myself from you unshamed, and
therefore have ye no doubt of none earthly knight. Hope ye so that I may any
while stand a proved knight? said Beaumains. Yea, said Launcelot, do as ye have
done, and I shall be your warrant. Then, I pray you, said Beaumains, give me the
order of knighthood. Then must ye tell me your name, said Launcelot, and of what
kin ye be born. Sir, so that ye will not discover me I shall, said Beaumains.
Nay, said Sir Launcelot, and that I promise you by the faith of my body, until
it be openly known. Then, sir, he said, my name is Gareth, and brother unto Sir
Gawaine of father and mother. Ah, sir, said Sir Launcelot, I am more gladder of
you than I was; for ever me thought ye should be of great blood, and that ye
came not to the court neither for meat nor for drink. And then Sir Launcelot
gave him the order of knighthood, and then Sir Gareth prayed him for to depart
and let him go.
So Sir Launcelot departed from him and came to Sir Kay, and made him to be
borne home upon his shield, and so he was healed hard with the life; and all men
scorned
_216_
Sir Kay, and in especial Sir Gawaine and Sir Launcelot said it was not his part
to rebuke no young man, for full little knew he of what birth he is come, and
for what cause he came to this court; and so we leave Sir Kay and turn we unto
Beaumains.
When he had overtaken the damosel, anon she said, What dost thou here? thou
stinkest all of the kitchen, thy clothes be bawdy of the grease and tallow that
thou gainest in King Arthur's kitchen; weenest thou, said she, that I allow
thee, for yonder knight that thou killest. Nay truly, for thou slewest him
unhappily and cowardly; therefore turn again, bawdy kitchen page, I know thee
well, for Sir Kay named thee Beaumains. What art thou but a lusk and a turner of
broaches and a ladle_washer? Damosel, said Beaumains, say to me what ye will, I
will not go from you whatsomever ye say, for I have undertaken to King Arthur
for to achieve your adventure, and so shall I finish it to the end, either I
shall die therefore. Fie on thee, kitchen knave, wilt thou finish mine
adventure? thou shalt anon be met withal, that thou wouldest not for all the
broth that ever thou suppest once look him in the face. I shall assay, said
Beaumains.
So thus as they rode in the wood, there came a man flying all that ever he
might. Whither wilt thou? said Beaumains. O lord, he said, help me, for here by
in a slade are six thieves that have taken my lord and bound him, so I am afeard
lest they will slay him. Bring me thither, said Beaumains. And so they rode
together until they came thereas was the knight bounden; and then he rode unto
them, and struck one unto the death, and then another, and at the third stroke
he slew the third thief, and then the other three fled. And he rode after them,
and he overtook them; and then those three thieves turned again and assailed
Beaumains hard, but at the last he slew them, and returned and unbound the
knight. And the knight thanked him, and prayed him to ride with him to his
castle there a little beside, and he should worshipfully reward him for his good
deeds. Sir, said Beaumains, I will no reward have: I was this day made knight of
noble Sir
_217_
Launcelot, and therefore I will no reward have, but God reward me. And also I
must follow this damosel.
And when he came nigh her she bade him ride from her, For thou smellest all
of the kitchen: weenest thou that I have joy of thee, for all this deed that
thou hast done is but mishapped thee: but thou shalt see a sight shall make thee
turn again, and that lightly. Then the same knight which was rescued of the
thieves rode after that damosel, and prayed her to lodge with him all that
night. And because it was near night the damosel rode with him to his castle,
and there they had great cheer, and at supper the knight sat Sir Beaumains afore
the damosel. Fie, fie, said she, Sir knight, ye are uncourteous to set a kitchen
page afore me; him beseemeth better to stick a swine than to sit afore a damosel
of high parage. Then the knight was ashamed at her words, and took him up, and
set him at a sideboard, and set himself afore him, and so all that night they
had good cheer and merry rest.
CHAPTER VI
How Beaumains fought and slew two knights at a passage.
AND on the morn the damosel and he took their leave and thanked the knight,
and so departed, and rode on their way until they came to a great forest. And
there was a great river and but one passage, and there were ready two knights on
the farther side to let them the passage. What sayest thou, said the damosel,
wilt thou match yonder knights or turn again? Nay, said Sir Beaumains, I will
not turn again an they were six more. And therewithal he rushed into the water,
and in midst of the water either brake their spears upon other to their hands,
and then they drew their swords, and smote eagerly at other. And at the last Sir
Beaumains smote the other upon the helm that his head stonied, and therewithal
he fell down in the water, and there was he drowned. And then he spurred his
horse
_218_
upon the land, where the other knight fell upon him, and brake his spear, and so
they drew their swords and fought long together. At the last Sir Beaumains clave
his helm and his head down to the shoulders; and so he rode unto the damosel and
bade her ride forth on her way.
Alas, she said, that ever a kitchen page should have that fortune to
destroy such two doughty knights: thou weenest thou hast done doughtily, that is
not so; for the first knight his horse stumbled, and there he was drowned in the
water, and never it was by thy force, nor by thy might. And the last knight by
mishap thou camest behind him and mishappily thou slew him.
Damosel, said Beaumains, ye may say what ye will, but with whomsomever I
have ado withal, I trust to God to serve him or he depart. And therefore I reck
not what ye say, so that I may win your lady. Fie, fie, foul kitchen knave, thou
shalt see knights that shall abate thy boast. Fair damosel, give me goodly
language, and then my care is past, for what knights somever they be, I care
not, nor I doubt them not. Also, said she, I say it for thine avail, yet mayest
thou turn again with thy worship; for an thou follow me, thou art but slain, for
I see all that ever thou dost is but by misadventure, and not by prowess of thy
hands. Well, damosel, ye may say what ye will, but wheresomever ye go I will
follow you. So this Beaumains rode with that lady till evensong time, and ever
she chid him, and would not rest. And they came to a black laund; and there was
a black hawthorn, and thereon hung a black banner, and on the other side there
hung a black shield, and by it stood a black spear great and long, and a great
black horse covered with silk, and a black stone fast by.
_219_
CHAPTER VII
How Beaumains fought with the Knight of the Black Launds, and fought with him
till he fell down and died.
THERE sat a knight all armed in black harness, and his name was the Knight
of the Black Laund. Then the damosel, when she saw that knight, she bade him
flee down that valley, for his horse was not saddled. Gramercy, said Beaumains,
for always ye would have me a coward. With that the Black Knight, when she came
nigh him, spake and said, Damosel, have ye brought this knight of King Arthur to
be your champion? Nay, fair knight, said she, this is but a kitchen knave that
was fed in King Arthur's kitchen for alms. Why cometh he, said the knight, in
such array? it is shame that he beareth you company. Sir, I cannot be delivered
of him, said she, for with me he rideth maugre mine head: God would that ye
should put him from me, other to slay him an ye may, for he is an unhappy knave,
and unhappily he hath done this day: through mishap I saw him slay two knights
at the passage of the water; and other deeds he did before right marvellous and
through unhappiness. That marvelleth me, said the Black Knight, that any man
that is of worship will have ado with him. They know him not, said the damosel,
and for because he rideth with me, they ween that he be some man of worship
born. That may be, said the Black Knight; howbeit as ye say that he be no man of
worship, he is a full likely person, and full like to be a strong man: but thus
much shall I grant you, said the Black Knight; I shall put him down upon one
foot, and his horse and his harness he shall leave with me, for it were shame to
me to do him any more harm.
When Sir Beaumains heard him say thus, he said, Sir knight, thou art full
large of my horse and my harness; I let thee wit it cost thee nought, and
whether it liketh thee or not, this laund will I pass maugre thine head.
_220_
And horse nor harness gettest thou none of mine, but if thou win them with thy
hands; and therefore let see what thou canst do. Sayest thou that? said the
Black Knight, now yield thy lady from thee, for it beseemeth never a kitchen
page to ride with such a lady. Thou liest, said Beaumains, I am a gentleman
born, and of more high lineage than thou, and that will I prove on thy body.
Then in great wrath they departed with their horses, and came together as
it had been the thunder, and the Black Knight's spear brake, and Beaumains
thrust him through both his sides, and therewith his spear brake, and the
truncheon left still in his side. But nevertheless the Black Knight drew his
sword, and smote many eager strokes, and of great might, and hurt Beaumains full
sore. But at the last the Black Knight, within an hour and an half, he fell down
off his horse in swoon, and there he died. And when Beaumains saw him so well
horsed and armed, then he alighted down and armed him in his armour, and so took
his horse and rode after the damosel.
When she saw him come nigh, she said, Away, kitchen knave, out of the wind,
for the smell of thy bawdy clothes grieveth me. Alas, she said, that ever such a
knave should by mishap slay so good a knight as thou hast done, but all this is
thine unhappiness. But here by is one shall pay thee all thy payment, and
therefore yet I counsel thee, flee. It may happen me, said Beaumains, to be
beaten or slain, but I warn you, fair damosel, I will not flee away, a nor leave
your company, for all that ye can say; for ever ye say that they will kill me or
beat me, but howsomever it happeneth I escape, and they lie on the ground. And
therefore it were as good for you to hold you still thus all day rebuking me,
for away will I not till I see the uttermost of this journey, or else I will be
slain, other truly beaten; therefore ride on your way, for follow you I will
whatsomever happen.
_221_
CHAPTER VIII
How the brother of the knight that was slain met with Beaumains, and fought with
Beaumains till he was yielden.
THUS as they rode together, they saw a knight come driving by them all in
green, both his horse and his harness; and when he came nigh the damosel, he
asked her, Is that my brother the Black Knight that ye have brought with you?
Nay, nay, she said, this unhappy kitchen knave hath slain your brother through
unhappiness. Alas, said the Green Knight, that is great pity, that so noble a
knight as he was should so unhappily be slain, and namely of a knave's hand, as
ye say that he is. Ah! traitor, said the Green Knight, thou shalt die for
slaying of my brother; he was a full noble knight, and his name was Sir Percard.
I defy thee, said Beaumains, for I let thee wit I slew him knightly and not
shamefully.
Therewithal the Green Knight rode unto an horn that was green, and it hung
upon a thorn, and there he blew three deadly motes, and there came two damosels
and armed him lightly. And then he took a great horse, and a green shield and a
green spear. And then they ran together with all their mights, and brake their
spears unto their hands. And then they drew their swords, and gave many sad
strokes, and either of them wounded other full ill. And at the last, at an
overthwart, Beaumains with his horse struck the Green Knight's horse upon the
side, that he fell to the earth. And then the Green Knight avoided his horse
lightly, and dressed him upon foot. That saw Beaumains, and therewithal he
alighted, and they rushed together like two mighty kemps a long while, and sore
they bled both. With that came the damosel, and said, My lord the Green Knight,
why for shame stand ye so long fighting with the kitchen knave? Alas, it is
shame that ever ye were made knight, to see such a lad to match
_222_
such a knight, as the weed overgrew the corn. Therewith the Green Knight was
ashamed, and therewithal he gave a great stroke of might, and clave his shield
through. When Beaumains saw his shield cloven asunder he was a little ashamed of
that stroke and of her language; and then he gave him such a buffet upon the
helm that he fell on his knees. And so suddenly Beaumains pulled him upon the
ground grovelling. And then the Green Knight cried him mercy, and yielded him
unto Sir Beaumains, and prayed him to slay him not. All is in vain, said
Beaumains, for thou shalt die but if this damosel that came with me pray me to
save thy life. And therewithal he unlaced his helm like as he would slay him.
Fie upon thee, false kitchen page, I will never pray thee to save his life, for
I will never be so much in thy danger. Then shall he die, said Beaumains. Not so
hardy, thou bawdy knave, said the damosel, that thou slay him. Alas, said the
Green Knight, suffer me not to die for a fair word may save me. Fair knight,
said the Green Knight, save my life, and I will forgive thee the death of my
brother, and for ever to become thy man, and thirty knights that hold of me for
ever shall do you service. In the devil's name, said the damosel, that such a
bawdy kitchen knave should have thee and thirty knights' service.
Sir knight, said Beaumains, all this availeth thee not, but if my damosel
speak with me for thy life. And therewithal he made a semblant to slay him. Let
be, said the damosel, thou bawdy knave; slay him not, for an thou do thou shalt
repent it. Damosel, said Beaumains, your charge is to me a pleasure, and at your
commandment his life shall be saved, and else not. Then he said, Sir knight with
the green arms, I release thee quit at this damosel's request, for I will not
make her wroth, I will fulfil all that she chargeth me. And then the Green
Knight kneeled down, and did him homage with his sword. Then said the damosel,
Me repenteth, Green Knight, of your damage, and of your brother's death, the
Black Knight, for of your help I had great mister, for I dread me sore to pass
this forest. Nay, dread you not, said the
_223_
Green Knight, for ye shall lodge with me this night, and to_morn I shall help
you through this forest. So they took their horses and rode to his manor, which
was fast there beside.
CHAPTER IX
How the damosel again rebuked Beaumains, and would not suffer him to sit at her
table, but called him kitchen boy.
AND ever she rebuked Beaumains, and would not suffer him to sit at her
table, but as the Green Knight took him and sat him at a side table. Marvel
methinketh, said the Green Knight to the damosel, why ye rebuke this noble
knight as ye do, for I warn you, damosel, he is a full noble knight, and I know
no knight is able to match him; therefore ye do great wrong to rebuke him, for
he shall do you right good service, for whatsomever he maketh himself, ye shall
prove at the end that he is come of a noble blood and of king's lineage. Fie,
fie, said the damosel, it is shame for you to say of him such worship. Truly,
said the Green Knight, it were shame for me to say of him any disworship, for he
hath proved himself a better knight than I am, yet have I met with many knights
in my days, and never or this time have I found no knight his match. And so that
night they yede unto rest, and all that night the Green Knight commanded thirty
knights privily to watch Beaumains, for to keep him from all treason.
And so on the morn they all arose, and heard their mass and brake their
fast; and then they took their horses and rode on their way, and the Green
Knight conveyed them through the forest; and there the Green Knight said, My
lord Beaumains, I and these thirty knights shall be always at your summons, both
early and late, at your calling and whither that ever ye will send us. It is
well said, said Beaumains; when that I call upon you ye must yield you unto King
Arthur, and all your knights. If
_224_
that ye so command us, we shall be ready at all times, said the Green Knight.
Fie, fie upon thee, in the devil's name, said the damosel, that any good knights
should be obedient unto a kitchen knave. So then departed the Green Knight and
the damosel. And then she said unto Beaumains, Why followest thou me, thou
kitchen boy? Cast away thy shield and thy spear, and flee away; yet I counsel
thee betimes or thou shalt say right soon, alas; for wert thou as wight as ever
was Wade or Launcelot, Tristram, or the good knight Sir Lamorak, thou shalt not
pass a pass here that is called the Pass Perilous. Damosel, said Beaumains, who
is afeard let him flee, for it were shame to turn again sithen I have ridden so
long with you. Well, said the damosel, ye shall soon, whether ye will or not.
CHAPTER X
How the third brother, called the Red Knight, jousted and fought against
Beaumains, and how Beaumains overcame him.
SO within a while they saw a tower as white as any snow, well matchecold
all about, and double dyked. And over the tower gate there hung a fifty shields
of divers colours, and under that tower there was a fair meadow. And therein
were many knights and squires to behold, scaffolds and pavilions; for there upon
the morn should be a great tournament: and the lord of the tower was in his
castle and looked out at a window, and saw a damosel, a dwarf, and a knight
armed at all points. So God me help, said the lord, with that knight will I
joust, for I see that he is a knight_errant. And so he armed him and horsed him
hastily. And when he was on horseback with his shield and his spear, it was all
red, both his horse and his harness, and all that to him longeth. And when that
he came nigh him he weened it had been his brother the Black Knight; and then he
cried aloud, Brother, what do ye in
_225_
these marches? Nay, nay, said the damosel, it is not he; this is but a kitchen
knave that was brought up for alms in King Arthur's court. Nevertheless, said
the Red Knight, I will speak with him or he depart. Ah, said the damosel, this
knave hath killed thy brother, and Sir Kay named him Beaumains, and this horse
and this harness was thy brother's, the Black Knight. Also I saw thy brother the
Green Knight overcome of his hands. Now may ye be revenged upon him, for I may
never be quit of him.
With this either knights departed in sunder, and they came together with
all their might, and either of their horses fell to the earth, and they avoided
their horses, and put their shields afore them and drew their swords, and either
gave other sad strokes, now here, now there, rasing, tracing, foining, and
hurling like two boars, the space of two hours. And then she cried on high to
the Red Knight, Alas, thou noble Red Knight, think what worship hath followed
thee, let never a kitchen knave endure thee so long as he doth. Then the Red
Knight waxed wroth and doubled his strokes, and hurt Beaumains wonderly sore,
that the blood ran down to the ground, that it was wonder to see that strong
battle. Yet at the last Sir Beaumains struck him to the earth, and as he would
have slain the Red Knight, he cried mercy, saying, Noble knight, slay me not,
and I shall yield me to thee with fifty knights with me that be at my
commandment. And I forgive thee all the despite that thou hast done to me, and
the death of my brother the Black Knight. All this availeth not, said Beaumains,
but if my damosel pray me to save thy life. And therewith he made semblant to
strike off his head. Let be, thou Beaumains, slay him not, for he is a noble
knight, and not so hardy, upon thine head, but thou save him.
Then Beaumains bade the Red Knight, Stand up, and thank the damosel now of
thy life. Then the Red Knight prayed him to see his castle, and to be there all
night. So the damosel then granted him, and there they had merry cheer. But
always the damosel spake many foul words unto Beaumains, whereof the Red Knight
had great
_226_
marvel; and all that night the Red Knight made three score knights to watch
Beaumains, that he should have no shame nor villainy. And upon the morn they
heard mass and dined, and the Red Knight came before Beaumains with his three
score knights, and there he proffered him his homage and fealty at all times, he
and his knights to do him service. I thank you, said Beaumains, but this ye
shall grant me: when I call upon you, to come afore my lord King Arthur, and
yield you unto him to be his knights. Sir, said the Red Knight, I will be ready,
and my fellowship, at your summons. So Sir Beaumains departed and the damosel,
and ever she rode chiding him in the foulest manner.
CHAPTER XI
How Sir Beaumains suffered great rebukes of the damosel, and he suffered it
patiently.
DAMOSEL, said Beaumains, ye are uncourteous so to rebuke me as ye do, for
meseemeth I have done you good service, and ever ye threaten me I shall be
beaten with knights that we meet, but ever for all your boast they lie in the
dust or in the mire, and therefore I pray you rebuke me no more; and when ye see
me beaten or yielden as recreant, then may ye bid me go from you shamefully; but
first I let you wit I will not depart from you, for I were worse than a fool an
I would depart from you all the while that I win worship. Well, said she, right
soon there shall meet a knight shall pay thee all thy wages, for he is the most
man of worship of the world, except King Arthur. I will well, said Beaumains,
the more he is of worship, the more shall be my worship to have ado with him.
Then anon they were ware where was afore them a city rich and fair. And
betwixt them and the city a mile and an half there was a fair meadow that seemed
new mown, and therein were many pavilions fair to behold.
_227_
Lo, said the damosel, yonder is a lord that owneth yonder city, and his custom
is, when the weather is fair, to lie in this meadow to joust and tourney. And
ever there be about him five hundred knights and gentlemen of arms, and there be
all manner of games that any gentleman can devise. That goodly lord, said
Beaumains, would I fain see. Thou shalt see him time enough, said the damosel,
and so as she rode near she espied the pavilion where he was. Lo, said she,
seest thou yonder pavilion that is all of the colour of Inde, and all manner of
thing that there is about, men and women, and horses trapped, shields and spears
were all of the colour of Inde, and his name is Sir Persant of Inde, the most
lordliest knight that ever thou lookedst on. It may well be, said Beaumains, but
be he never so stout a knight, in this field I shall abide till that I see him
under his shield. Ah, fool, said she, thou wert better flee betimes. Why, said
Beaumains, an he be such a knight as ye make him, he will not set upon me with
all his men, or with his five hundred knights. For an there come no more but one
at once, I shall him not fail whilst my life lasteth. Fie, fie, said the
damosel, that ever such a stinking knave should blow such a boast. Damosel, he
said, ye are to blame so to rebuke me, for I had liefer do five battles than so
to be rebuked, let him come and then let him do his worst.
Sir, she said, I marvel what thou art and of what kin thou art come; boldly
thou speakest, and boldly thou hast done, that have I seen; therefore I pray
thee save thyself an thou mayest, for thy horse and thou have had great travail,
and I dread we dwell over long from the siege, for it is but hence seven mile,
and all perilous passages we are passed save all only this passage; and here I
dread me sore lest ye shall catch some hurt, therefore I would ye were hence,
that ye were not bruised nor hurt with this strong knight. But I let you wit
that Sir Persant of Inde is nothing of might nor strength unto the knight that
laid the siege about my lady. As for that, said Sir Beaumains, be it as it be
may. For sithen I am come so nigh this knight I will prove his might or I depart
_228_
from him, and else I shall be shamed an I now withdraw me from him. And
therefore, damosel, have ye no doubt by the grace of God I shall so deal with
this knight that within two hours after noon I shall deliver him. And then shall
we come to the siege by daylight. O Jesu, marvel have I, said the damosel, what
manner a man ye be, for it may never be otherwise but that ye be come of a noble
blood, for so foul nor shamefully did never woman rule a knight as I have done
you, and ever courteously ye have suffered me, and that came never but of a
gentle blood.
Damosel, said Beaumains, a knight may little do that may not suffer a
damosel, for whatsomever ye said unto me I took none heed to your words, for the
more ye said the more ye angered me, and my wrath I wreaked upon them that I had
ado withal. And therefore all the missaying that ye missaid me furthered me in
my battle, and caused me to think to show and prove myself at the end what I
was; for peradventure though I had meat in King Arthur's kitchen, yet I might
have had meat enough in other places, but all that I did it for to prove and
assay my friends, and that shall be known another day; and whether that I be a
gentleman born or none, I let you wit, fair damosel, I have done you gentleman's
service, and peradventure better service yet will I do or I depart from you.
Alas, she said, fair Beaumains, forgive me all that I have missaid or done
against thee. With all my heart, said he, I forgive it you, for ye did nothing
but as ye should do, for all your evil words pleased me; and damosel, said
Beaumains, since it liketh you to say thus fair unto me, wit ye well it gladdeth
my heart greatly, and now meseemeth there is no knight living but I am able
enough for him.
_229_
CHAPTER XII
How Beaumains fought with Sir Persant of Inde, and made him to be yielden.
WITH this Sir Persant of Inde had espied them as they hoved in the field,
and knightly he sent to them whether he came in war or in peace. Say to thy
lord, said Beaumains, I take no force, but whether as him list himself. So the
messenger went again unto Sir Persant and told him all his answer. Well then
will I have ado with him to the utterance, and so he purveyed him and rode
against him. And Beaumains saw him and made him ready, and there they met with
all that ever their horses might run, and brast their spears either in three
pieces, and their horses rushed so together that both their horses fell dead to
the earth; and lightly they avoided their horses and put their shields afore
them, and drew their swords, and gave many great strokes that sometime they
hurtled together that they fell grovelling on the ground. Thus they fought two
hours and more, that their shields and their hauberks were all forhewen, and in
many steads they were wounded. So at the last Sir Beaumains smote him through
the cost of the body, and then he retrayed him here and there, and knightly
maintained his battle long time. And at the last, though him loath were,
Beaumains smote Sir Persant above upon the helm, that he fell grovelling to the
earth; and then he leapt upon him overthwart and unlaced his helm to have slain
him.
Then Sir Persant yielded him and asked him mercy. With that came the
damosel and prayed to save his life. I will well, for it were pity this noble
knight should die. Gramercy, said Persant, gentle knight and damosel. For
certainly now I wot well it was ye that slew my brother the Black Knight at the
black thorn; he was a full noble knight, his name was Sir Percard. Also I am
sure that ye are he that won mine other brother the Green Knight,
_230_
his name was Sir Pertolepe. Also ye won my brother the Red Knight, Sir
Perimones. And now since ye have won these, this shall I do for to please you:
ye shall have homage and fealty of me, and an hundred knights to be always at
your commandment, to go and ride where ye will command us. And so they went unto
Sir Persant's pavilion and drank the wine, and ate spices, and afterward Sir
Persant made him to rest upon a bed until supper time, and after supper to bed
again. When Beaumains was abed, Sir Persant had a lady, a fair daughter of
eighteen year of age, and there he called her unto him, and charged her and
commanded her upon his blessing to go unto the knight's bed, and lie down by his
side, and make him no strange cheer, but good cheer, and take him in thine arms
and kiss him, and look that this be done, I charge you, as ye will have my love
and my good will. So Sir Persant's daughter did as her father bade her, and so
she went unto Sir Beaumains' bed, and privily she dispoiled her, and laid her
down by him, and then he awoke and saw her, and asked her what she was. Sir, she
said, I am Sir Persant's daughter, that by the commandment of my father am come
hither. Be ye a maid or a wife? said he. Sir, she said, I am a clean maiden. God
defend, said he, that I should defoil you to do Sir Persant such a shame;
therefore, fair damosel, arise out of this bed or else I will. Sir, she said, I
came not to you by mine own will, but as I was commanded. Alas, said Sir
Beaumains, I were a shameful knight an I would do your father any disworship;
and so he kissed her, and so she departed and came unto Sir Persant her father,
and told him all how she had sped. Truly, said Sir Persant, whatsomever he be,
he is come of a noble blood. And so we leave them there till on the morn.
_231_
CHAPTER XIII
Of the goodly communication between Sir Persant and Beaumains, and how he told
him that his name was Sir Gareth.
AND so on the morn the damosel and Sir Beaumains heard mass and brake their
fast, and so took their leave. Fair damosel, said Persant, whitherward are ye
way_leading this knight? Sir, she said, this knight is going to the siege that
besiegeth my sister in the Castle Dangerous. Ah, ah, said Persant, that is the
Knight of the Red Laund, the which is the most perilous knight that I know now
living, and a man that is without mercy, and men say that he hath seven men's
strength. God save you, said he to Beaumains, from that knight, for he doth
great wrong to that lady, and that is great pity, for she is one of the fairest
ladies of the world, and meseemeth that your damosel is her sister: is not your
name Linet? said he. Yea, sir, said she, and my lady my sister's name is Dame
Lionesse. Now shall I tell you, said Sir Persant, this Red Knight of the Red
Laund hath lain long at the siege, well_nigh this two years, and many times he
might have had her an he had would, but he prolongeth the time to this intent,
for to have Sir Launcelot du Lake to do battle with him, or Sir Tristram, or Sir
Lamorak de Galis, or Sir Gawaine, and this is his tarrying so long at the siege.
Now my lord Sir Persant of Inde, said the damosel Linet, I require you that
ye will make this gentleman knight or ever he fight with the Red Knight. I will
with all my heart, said Sir Persant, an it please him to take the order of
knighthood of so simple a man as I am. Sir, said Beaumains, I thank you for your
good will, for I am better sped, for certainly the noble knight Sir Launcelot
made me knight. Ah, said Sir Persant, of a more renowned knight might ye not be
made knight; for of all knights he may be called chief of knighthood; and so
_232_
all the world saith, that betwixt three knights is departed clearly knighthood,
that is Launcelot du Lake, Sir Tristram de Liones, and Sir Lamorak de Galis:
these bear now the renown. There be many other knights, as Sir Palamides the
Saracen and Sir Safere his brother; also Sir Bleoberis and Sir Blamore de Ganis
his brother; also Sir Bors de Ganis and Sir Ector de Maris and Sir Percivale de
Galis; these and many more be noble knights, but there be none that pass the
three above said; therefore God speed you well, said Sir Persant, for an ye may
match the Red Knight ye shall be called the fourth of the world.
Sir, said Beaumains, I would fain be of good fame and of knighthood. And I
let you wit I came of good men, for I dare say my father was a noble man, and so
that ye will keep it in close, and this damosel, I will tell you of what kin I
am. We will not discover you, said they both, till ye command us, by the faith
we owe unto God. Truly then, said he, my name is Gareth of Orkney, and King Lot
was my father, and my mother is King Arthur's sister, her name is Dame Morgawse,
and Sir Gawaine is my brother, and Sir Agravaine and Sir Gaheris, and I am the
youngest of them all. And yet wot not King Arthur nor Sir Gawaine what I am.
CHAPTER XIV
How the lady that was besieged had word from her sister how she had brought a
knight to fight for her, and what battles he had achieved.
SO the book saith that the lady that was besieged had word of her sister's
coming by the dwarf, and a knight with her, and how he had passed all the
perilous passages. What manner a man is he? said the lady. He is a noble knight,
truly, madam, said the dwarf, and but a young man, but he is as likely a man as
ever ye saw any. What is he? said the damosel, and of what kin is he come, and
_233_
of whom was he made knight? Madam, said the dwarf, he is the king's son of
Orkney, but his name I will not tell you as at this time; but wit ye well, of
Sir Launcelot was he made knight, for of none other would he be made knight, and
Sir Kay named him Beaumains. How escaped he, said the lady, from the brethren of
Persant? Madam, he said, as a noble knight should. First, he slew two brethren
at a passage of a water. Ah! said she, they were good knights, but they were
murderers, the one hight Gherard le Breuse, and the other knight hight Sir
Arnold le Breuse. Then, madam, he recountered with the Black Knight, and slew
him in plain battle, and so he took his horse and his armour and fought with the
Green Knight and won him in plain battle, and in like wise he served the Red
Knight, and after in the same wise he served the Blue Knight and won him in
plain battle. Then, said the lady, he hath overcome Sir Persant of Inde, one of
the noblest knights of the world, and the dwarf said, He hath won all the four
brethren and slain the Black Knight, and yet he did more to_fore: he overthrew
Sir Kay and left him nigh dead upon the ground; also he did a great battle with
Sir Launcelot, and there they departed on even hands: and then Sir Launcelot
made him knight.
Dwarf, said the lady, I am glad of these tidings, therefore go thou in an
hermitage of mine hereby, and there shalt thou bear with thee of my wine in two
flagons of silver, they are of two gallons, and also two cast of bread with fat
venison baked, and dainty fowls; and a cup of gold here I deliver thee, that is
rich and precious; and bear all this to mine hermitage, and put it in the
hermit's hands. And sithen go thou unto my sister and greet her well, and
commend me unto that gentle knight, and pray him to eat and to drink and make
him strong, and say ye him I thank him of his courtesy and goodness, that he
would take upon him such labour for me that never did him bounty nor courtesy.
Also pray him that he be of good heart and courage, for he shall meet with a
full noble knight, but he is neither of bounty, courtesy, nor
_234_
gentleness; for he attendeth unto nothing but to murder, and that is the cause I
cannot praise him nor love him.
So this dwarf departed, and came to Sir Persant, where he found the damosel
Linet and Sir Beaumains, and there he told them all as ye have heard; and then
they took their leave, but Sir Persant took an ambling hackney and conveyed them
on their ways, and then beleft them to God; and so within a little while they
came to that hermitage, and there they drank the wine, and ate the venison and
the fowls baken. And so when they had repasted them well, the dwarf returned
again with his vessel unto the castle again; and there met with him the Red
Knight of the Red Launds, and asked him from whence that he came, and where he
had been. Sir, said the dwarf, I have been with my lady's sister of this castle,
and she hath been at King Arthur's court, and brought a knight with her. Then I
account her travail but lost; for though she had brought with her Sir Launcelot,
Sir Tristram, Sir Lamorak, or Sir Gawaine, I would think myself good enough for
them all.
It may well be, said the dwarf, but this knight hath passed all the
perilous passages, and slain the Black Knight and other two more, and won the
Green Knight, the Red Knight, and the Blue Knight. Then is he one of these four
that I have afore rehearsed. He is none of those, said the dwarf, but he is a
king's son. What is his name? said the Red Knight of the Red Launds. That will I
not tell you, said the dwarf, but Sir Kay upon scorn named him Beaumains. I care
not, said the knight, what knight so ever he be, for I shall soon deliver him.
And if I ever match him he shall have a shameful death as many other have had.
That were pity, said the dwarf, and it is marvel that ye make such shameful war
upon noble knights.
_235_
CHAPTER XV
How the damosel and Beaumains came to the siege; and came to a sycamore tree,
and there Beaumains blew a horn, and then the Knight of the Red Launds came to
fight with him.
NOW leave we the knight and the dwarf, and speak we of Beaumains, that all
night lay in the hermitage; and upon the morn he and the damosel Linet heard
their mass and brake their fast. And then they took their horses and rode
throughout a fair forest; and then they came to a plain, and saw where were many
pavilions and tents, and a fair castle, and there was much smoke and great
noise; and when they came near the siege Sir Beaumains espied upon great trees,
as he rode, how there hung full goodly armed knights by the neck, and their
shields about their necks with their swords, and gilt spurs upon their heels,
and so there hung nigh a forty knights shamefully with full rich arms.
Then Sir Beaumains abated his countenance and said, What meaneth this? Fair
sir, said the damosel, abate not your cheer for all this sight, for ye must
courage yourself, or else ye be all shent, for all these knights came hither to
this siege to rescue my sister Dame Lionesse, and when the Red Knight of the Red
Launds had overcome them, he put them to this shameful death without mercy and
pity. And in the same wise he will serve you but if you quit you the better.
Now Jesu defend me, said Beaumains, from such a villainous death and
shenship of arms. For rather than I should so be faren withal, I would rather be
slain manly in plain battle. So were ye better, said the damosel; for trust not,
in him is no courtesy, but all goeth to the death or shameful murder, and that
is pity, for he is a full likely man, well made of body, and a full noble knight
of prowess, and a lord of great lands and possessions. Truly,
_236_
said Beaumains, he may well be a good knight, but he useth shameful customs, and
it is marvel that he endureth so long that none of the noble knights of my lord
Arthur's have not dealt with him.
And then they rode to the dykes, and saw them double dyked with full
warlike walls; and there were lodged many great lords nigh the walls; and there
was great noise of minstrelsy; and the sea beat upon the one side of the walls,
where were many ships and mariners' noise with ``hale and how.'' And also there
was fast by a sycamore tree, and there hung an horn, the greatest that ever they
saw, of an elephant's bone; and this Knight of the Red Launds had hanged it up
there, that if there came any errant_knight, he must blow that horn, and then
will he make him ready and come to him to do battle. But, sir, I pray you, said
the damosel Linet, blow ye not the horn till it be high noon, for now it is
about prime, and now increaseth his might, that as men say he hath seven men's
strength. Ah, fie for shame, fair damosel, say ye never so more to me; for, an
he were as good a knight as ever was, I shall never fail him in his most might,
for either I will win worship worshipfully, or die knightly in the field. And
therewith he spurred his horse straight to the sycamore tree, and blew so the
horn eagerly that all the siege and the castle rang thereof. And then there
leapt out knights out of their tents and pavilions, and they within the castle
looked over the walls and out at windows.
Then the Red Knight of the Red Launds armed him hastily, and two barons set
on his spurs upon his heels, and all was blood red, his armour, spear and
shield. And an earl buckled his helm upon his head, and then they brought him a
red spear and a red steed, and so he rode into a little vale under the castle,
that all that were in the castle and at the siege might behold the battle.
_237_
CHAPTER XVI
How the two knights met together, and of their talking, and how they began their
battle.
SIR, said the damosel Linet unto Sir Beaumains, look ye be glad and light,
for yonder is your deadly enemy, and at yonder window is my lady, my sister,
Dame Lionesse. Where? said Beaumains. Yonder, said the damosel, and pointed with
her finger. That is truth, said Beaumains. She beseemeth afar the fairest lady
that ever I looked upon; and truly, he said, I ask no better quarrel than now
for to do battle, for truly she shall be my lady, and for her I will fight. And
ever he looked up to the window with glad countenance, and the Lady Lionesse
made curtsey to him down to the earth, with holding up both their hands.
With that the Red Knight of the Red Launds called to Sir Beaumains, Leave,
sir knight, thy looking, and behold me, I counsel thee; for I warn thee well she
is my lady, and for her I have done many strong battles. If thou have so done,
said Beaumains, meseemeth it was but waste labour, for she loveth none of thy
fellowship, and thou to love that loveth not thee is but great folly. For an I
understood that she were not glad of my coming, I would be advised or I did
battle for her. But I understand by the besieging of this castle she may forbear
thy fellowship. And therefore wit thou well, thou Red Knight of the Red Launds,
I love her, and will rescue her, or else to die. Sayst thou that? said the Red
Knight, meseemeth thou ought of reason to be ware by yonder knights that thou
sawest hang upon yonder trees. Fie for shame, said Beaumains, that ever thou
shouldest say or do so evil, for in that thou shamest thyself and knighthood,
and thou mayst be sure there will no lady love thee that knoweth thy wicked
customs. And now thou weenest that the sight of these hanged knights should fear
me. Nay truly,
_238_
not so; that shameful sight causeth me to have courage and hardiness against
thee, more than I would have had against thee an thou wert a well_ruled knight.
Make thee ready, said the Red Knight of the Red Launds, and talk no longer with
me.
Then Sir Beaumains bade the damosel go from him; and then they put their
spears in their rests, and came together with all their might that they had
both, and either smote other in midst of their shields that the paitrelles,
surcingles, and cruppers brast, and fell to the earth both, and the reins of
their bridles in their hands; and so they lay a great while sore astonied, that
all that were in the castle and in the siege weened their necks had been broken;
and then many a stranger and other said the strange knight was a big man, and a
noble jouster, for or now we saw never no knight match the Red Knight of the Red
Launds: thus they said, both within the castle and without. Then lightly they
avoided their horses and put their shields afore them, and drew their swords and
ran together like two fierce lions, and either gave other such buffets upon
their helms that they reeled backward both two strides; and then they recovered
both, and hewed great pieces off their harness and their shields that a great
part fell into the fields.
CHAPTER XVII
How after long fighting Beaumains overcame the knight and would have slain him,
but at the request of the lords he saved his life, and made him to yield him to
the lady.
AND then thus they fought till it was past noon, and never would stint,
till at the last they lacked wind both; and then they stood wagging and
scattering, panting, blowing and bleeding, that all that beheld them for the
most part wept for pity. So when they had rested them a while they yede to
battle again, tracing, racing, foining as two boars. And
_239_
at some time they took their run as it had been two rams, and hurtled together
that sometime they fell grovelling to the earth: and at some time they were so
amazed that either took other's sword instead of his own.
Thus they endured till evensong time, that there was none that beheld them
might know whether was like to win the battle; and their armour was so forhewn
that men might see their naked sides; and in other places they were naked, but
ever the naked places they did defend. And the Red Knight was a wily knight of
war, and his wily fighting taught Sir Beaumains to be wise; but he abought it
full sore or he did espy his fighting.
And thus by assent of them both they granted either other to rest; and so
they set them down upon two mole_hills there beside the fighting place, and
either of them unlaced his helm, and took the cold wind; for either of their
pages was fast by them, to come when they called to unlace their harness and to
set them on again at their commandment. And then when Sir Beaumains' helm was
off, he looked up to the window, and there he saw the fair lady Dame Lionesse,
and she made him such countenance that his heart waxed light and jolly; and
therewith he bade the Red Knight of the Red Launds make him ready, and let us do
the battle to the utterance. I will well, said the knight, and then they laced
up their helms, and their pages avoided, and they stepped together and fought
freshly; but the Red Knight of the Red Launds awaited him, and at an overthwart
smote him within the hand, that his sword fell out of his hand; and yet he gave
him another buffet upon the helm that he fell grovelling to the earth, and the
Red Knight fell over him, for to hold him down.
Then cried the maiden Linet on high: O Sir Beaumains, where is thy courage
become? Alas, my lady my sister beholdeth thee, and she sobbeth and weepeth,
that maketh mine heart heavy. When Sir Beaumains heard her say so, he abraid up
with a great might and gat him upon his feet, and lightly he leapt to his sword
and gripped it in his hand, and doubled his pace unto the Red Knight,
_240_
and there they fought a new battle together. But Sir Beaumains then doubled his
strokes, and smote so thick that he smote the sword out of his hand, and then he
smote him upon the helm that he fell to the earth, and Sir Beaumains fell upon
him, and unlaced his helm to have slain him; and then he yielded him and asked
mercy, and said with a loud voice: O noble knight, I yield me to thy mercy.
Then Sir Beaumains bethought him upon the knights that he had made to be
hanged shamefully, and then he said: I may not with my worship save thy life,
for the shameful deaths that thou hast caused many full good knights to die.
Sir, said the Red Knight of the Red Launds, hold your hand and ye shall know the
causes why I put them to so shameful a death. Say on, said Sir Beaumains. Sir, I
loved once a lady, a fair damosel, and she had her brother slain; and she said
it was Sir Launcelot du Lake, or else Sir Gawaine; and she prayed me as that I
loved her heartily, that I would make her a promise by the faith of my
knighthood, for to labour daily in arms unto I met with one of them; and all
that I might overcome I should put them unto a villainous death; and this is the
cause that I have put all these knights to death, and so I ensured her to do all
the villainy unto King Arthur's knights, and that I should take vengeance upon
all these knights. And, sir, now I will thee tell that every day my strength
increaseth till noon, and all this time have I seven men's strength.
CHAPTER XVIII
How the knight yielded him, and how Beaumains made him to go unto King Arthur's
court, and to cry Sir Launcelot mercy.
THEN came there many earls, and barons, and noble knights, and prayed that
knight to save his life, and take him to your prisoner. And all they fell upon
their knees,
_241_
and prayed him of mercy, and that he would save his life; and, Sir, they all
said, it were fairer of him to take homage and fealty, and let him hold his
lands of you than for to slay him; by his death ye shall have none advantage,
and his misdeeds that be done may not be undone; and therefore he shall make
amends to all parties, and we all will become your men and do you homage and
fealty. Fair lords, said Beaumains, wit you well I am full loath to slay this
knight, nevertheless he hath done passing ill and shamefully; but insomuch all
that he did was at a lady's request I blame him the less; and so for your sake I
will release him that he shall have his life upon this covenant, that he go
within the castle, and yield him there to the lady, and if she will forgive and
quit him, I will well; with this he make her amends of all the trespass he hath
done against her and her lands. And also, when that is done, that ye go unto the
court of King Arthur, and there that ye ask Sir Launcelot mercy, and Sir
Gawaine, for the evil will ye have had against them. Sir, said the Red Knight of
the Red Launds, all this will I do as ye command, and siker assurance and
borrows ye shall have. And so then when the assurance was made, he made his
homage and fealty, and all those earls and barons with him.
And then the maiden Linet came to Sir Beaumains, and unarmed him and
searched his wounds, and stinted his blood, and in likewise she did to the Red
Knight of the Red Launds. And there they sojourned ten days in their tents; and
the Red Knight made his lords and servants to do all the pleasure that they
might unto Sir Beaumains. And so within a while the Red Knight of the Red Launds
yede unto the castle, and put him in her grace. And so she received him upon
sufficient surety, so all her hurts were well restored of all that she could
complain. And then he departed unto the court of King Arthur, and there openly
the Red Knight of the Red Launds put him in the mercy of Sir Launcelot and Sir
Gawaine, and there he told openly how he was overcome and by whom, and also he
told all the battles from the beginning unto the
_242_
ending. Jesu mercy, said King Arthur and Sir Gawaine, we marvel much of what
blood he is come, for he is a noble knight. Have ye no marvel, said Sir
Launcelot, for ye shall right well wit that he is come of a full noble blood;
and as for his might and hardiness, there be but few now living that is so
mighty as he is, and so noble of prowess. It seemeth by you, said King Arthur,
that ye know his name, and from whence he is come, and of what blood he is. I
suppose I do so, said Launcelot, or else I would not have given him the order of
knighthood; but he gave me such charge at that time that I should never discover
him until he required me, or else it be known openly by some other.
CHAPTER XIX
How Beaumains came to the lady, and when he came to the castle the gates were
closed against him, and of the words that the lady said to him.
NOW turn we unto Sir Beaumains that desired of Linet that he might see her
sister, his lady. Sir, she said, I would fain ye saw her. Then Sir Beaumains all
armed him, and took his horse and his spear, and rode straight unto the castle.
And when he came to the gate he found there many men armed, and pulled up the
drawbridge and drew the port close.
Then marvelled he why they would not suffer him to enter. And then he
looked up to the window; and there he saw the fair Lionesse that said on high:
Go thy way, Sir Beaumains, for as yet thou shalt not have wholly my love, unto
the time that thou be called one of the number of the worthy knights. And
therefore go labour in worship this twelvemonth, and then thou shalt hear new
tidings. Alas, fair lady, said Beaumains, I have not deserved that ye should
show me this strangeness, and I had weened that I should have right good cheer
with you,
_243_
and unto my power I have deserved thank, and well I am sure I have bought your
love with part of the best blood within my body. Fair courteous knight, said
Dame Lionesse, be not displeased nor over_hasty; for wit you well your great
travail nor good love shall not be lost, for I consider your great travail and
labour, your bounty and your goodness as me ought to do. And therefore go on
your way, and look that ye be of good comfort, for all shall be for your worship
and for the best, and perdy a twelvemonth will soon be done, and trust me, fair
knight, I shall be true to you, and never to betray you, but to my death I shall
love you and none other. And therewithal she turned her from the window, and Sir
Beaumains rode awayward from the castle, making great dole, and so he rode here
and there and wist not where he rode, till it was dark night. And then it
happened him to come to a poor man's house, and there he was harboured all that
night.
But Sir Beaumains had no rest, but wallowed and writhed for the love of the
lady of the castle. And so upon the morrow he took his horse and rode until
underne, and then he came to a broad water, and thereby was a great lodge, and
there he alighted to sleep and laid his head upon the shield, and betook his
horse to the dwarf, and commanded him to watch all night.
Now turn we to the lady of the same castle, that thought much upon
Beaumains, and then she called unto her Sir Gringamore her brother, and prayed
him in all manner, as he loved her heartily, that he would ride after Sir
Beaumains: And ever have ye wait upon him till ye may find him sleeping, for I
am sure in his heaviness he will alight down in some place, and lie him down to
sleep; and therefore have ye your wait upon him, and in the priviest manner ye
can, take his dwarf, and go ye your way with him as fast as ever ye may or Sir
Beaumains awake. For my sister Linet telleth me that he can tell of what kindred
he is come, and what is his right name. And the meanwhile I and my sister will
ride unto your castle to await when ye bring with you the dwarf. And then when
ye
_244_
have brought him unto your castle, I will have him in examination myself. Unto
the time that I know what is his right name, and of what kindred he is come,
shall I never be merry at my heart. Sister, said Sir Gringamore, all this shall
be done after your intent.
And so he rode all the other day and the night till that he found Sir
Beaumains lying by a water, and his head upon his shield, for to sleep. And then
when he saw Sir Beaumains fast asleep, he came stilly stalking behind the dwarf,
and plucked him fast under his arm, and so he rode away with him as fast as ever
he might unto his own castle. And this Sir Gringamore's arms were all black, and
that to him longeth. But ever as he rode with the dwarf toward his castle, he
cried unto his lord and prayed him of help. And therewith awoke Sir Beaumains,
and up he leapt lightly, and saw where Sir Gringamore rode his way with the
dwarf, and so Sir Gringamore rode out of his sight.
CHAPTER XX
How Sir Beaumains rode after to rescue his dwarf, and came into the castle where
he was.
THEN Sir Beaumains put on his helm anon, and buckled his shield, and took
his horse, and rode after him all that ever he might ride through marshes, and
fields, and great dales, that many times his horse and he plunged over the head
in deep mires, for he knew not the way, but took the gainest way in that
woodness, that many times he was like to perish. And at the last him happened to
come to a fair green way, and there he met with a poor man of the country, whom
he saluted and asked him whether he met not with a knight upon a black horse and
all black harness, a little dwarf sitting behind him with heavy cheer. Sir, said
the poor man, here by me came Sir Gringamore the knight, with such a dwarf
mourning as ye say; and
_245_
therefore I rede you not follow him, for he is one of the periloust knights of
the world, and his castle is here nigh hand but two mile; therefore we advise
you ride not after Sir Gringamore, but if ye owe him good will.
So leave we Sir Beaumains riding toward the castle, and speak we of Sir
Gringamore and the dwarf. Anon as the dwarf was come to the castle, Dame
Lionesse and Dame Linet her sister, asked the dwarf where was his master born,
and of what lineage he was come. And but if thou tell me, said Dame Lionesse,
thou shalt never escape this castle, but ever here to be prisoner. As for that,
said the dwarf, I fear not greatly to tell his name and of what kin he is come.
Wit you well he is a king's son, and his mother is sister to King Arthur, and he
is brother to the good knight Sir Gawaine, and his name is Sir Gareth of Orkney.
And now I have told you his right name, I pray you, fair lady, let me go to my
lord again, for he will never out of this country until that he have me again.
And if he be angry he will do much harm or that he be stint, and work you wrack
in this country. As for that threatening, said Sir Gringamore, be it as it be
may, we will go to dinner. And so they washed and went to meat, and made them
merry and well at ease, and because the Lady Lionesse of the castle was there,
they made great joy. Truly, madam, said Linet unto her sister, well may he be a
king's son, for he hath many good tatches on him, for he is courteous and mild,
and the most suffering man that ever I met withal. For I dare say there was
never gentlewoman reviled man in so foul a manner as I have rebuked him; and at
all times he gave me goodly and meek answers again.
And as they sat thus talking, there came Sir Gareth in at the gate with an
angry countenance, and his sword drawn in his hand, and cried aloud that all the
castle might hear it, saying: Thou traitor, Sir Gringamore, deliver me my dwarf
again, or by the faith that I owe to the order of knighthood, I shall do thee
all the harm that I can. Then Sir Gringamore looked out at a window and said,
Sir
_246_
Gareth of Orkney, leave thy boasting words, for thou gettest not thy dwarf
again. Thou coward knight, said Sir Gareth, bring him with thee, and come and do
battle with me, and win him and take him. So will I do, said Sir Gringamore, an
me list, but for all thy great words thou gettest him not. Ah! fair brother,
said Dame Lionesse, I would he had his dwarf again, for I would he were not
wroth, for now he hath told me all my desire I keep no more of the dwarf. And
also, brother, he hath done much for me, and delivered me from the Red Knight of
the Red Launds, and therefore, brother, I owe him my service afore all knights
living. And wit ye well that I love him before all other, and full fain I would
speak with him. But in nowise I would that he wist what I were, but that I were
another strange lady.
Well, said Sir Gringamore, sithen I know now your will, I will obey now
unto him. And right therewithal he went down unto Sir Gareth, and said: Sir, I
cry you mercy, and all that I have misdone I will amend it at your will. And
therefore I pray you that ye would alight, and take such cheer as I can make you
in this castle. Shall I have my dwarf? said Sir Gareth. Yea, sir, and all the
pleasaunce that I can make you, for as soon as your dwarf told me what ye were
and of what blood ye are come, and what noble deeds ye have done in these
marches, then I repented of my deeds. And then Sir Gareth alighted, and there
came his dwarf and took his horse. O my fellow, said Sir Gareth, I have had many
adventures for thy sake. And so Sir Gringamore took him by the hand and led him
into the hall where his own wife was.
_247_
CHAPTER XXI
How Sir Gareth, otherwise called Beaumains, came to the presence of his lady,
and how they took acquaintance, and of their love.
AND then came forth Dame Lionesse arrayed like a princess, and there she
made him passing good cheer, and he her again; and they had goodly language and
lovely countenance together. And Sir Gareth thought many times, Jesu, would that
the lady of the Castle Perilous were so fair as she was. There were all manner
of games and plays, of dancing and singing. And ever the more Sir Gareth beheld
that lady, the more he loved her; and so he burned in love that he was past
himself in his reason; and forth toward night they yede unto supper, and Sir
Gareth might not eat, for his love was so hot that he wist not where he was.
All these looks espied Sir Gringamore, and then at_after supper he called
his sister Dame Lionesse into a chamber, and said: Fair sister, I have well
espied your countenance betwixt you and this knight, and I will, sister, that ye
wit he is a full noble knight, and if ye can make him to abide here I will do
him all the pleasure that I can, for an ye were better than ye are, ye were well
bywaryd upon him. Fair brother, said Dame Lionesse, I understand well that the
knight is good, and come he is of a noble house. Notwithstanding, I will assay
him better, howbeit I am most beholden to him of any earthly man; for he hath
had great labour for my love, and passed many a dangerous passage.
Right so Sir Gringamore went unto Sir Gareth, and said, Sir, make ye good
cheer, for ye shall have none other cause, for this lady, my sister, is yours at
all times, her worship saved, for wit ye well she loveth you as well as ye do
her, and better if better may be. An I wist that, said Sir Gareth, there lived
not a gladder man than I
_248_
would be. Upon my worship, said Sir Gringamore, trust unto my promise; and as
long as it liketh you ye shall sojourn with me, and this lady shall be with us
daily and nightly to make you all the cheer that she can. I will well, said Sir
Gareth, for I have promised to be nigh this country this twelvemonth. And well I
am sure King Arthur and other noble knights will find me where that I am within
this twelvemonth. For I shall be sought and found, if that I be alive. And then
the noble knight Sir Gareth went unto the Dame Lionesse, which he then much
loved, and kissed her many times, and either made great joy of other. And there
she promised him her love certainly, to love him and none other the days of her
life. Then this lady, Dame Lionesse, by the assent of her brother, told Sir
Gareth all the truth what she was, and how she was the same lady that he did
battle for, and how she was lady of the Castle Perilous, and there she told him
how she caused her brother to take away his dwarf, [*2]for this cause, to know
the certainty what was your name, and of what kin ye were come.
Note: [*2] Printed by Caxton as part of chap. xxii.
CHAPTER XXII
How at night came an armed knight, and fought with Sir Gareth, and he, sore hurt
in the thigh, smote off the knight's head.
AND then she let fetch to_fore him Linet, the damosel that had ridden with
him many wildsome ways. Then was Sir Gareth more gladder than he was to_fore.
And then they troth_plight each other to love, and never to fail whiles their
life lasteth. And so they burnt both in love, that they were accorded to abate
their lusts secretly. And there Dame Lionesse counselled Sir Gareth to sleep in
none other place but in the hall. And there she promised him to come to his bed
a little afore midnight.
_249_
This counsel was not so privily kept but it was understood; for they were
but young both, and tender of age, and had not used none such crafts to_fore.
Wherefore the damosel Linet was a little displeased, and she thought her sister
Dame Lionesse was a little over_hasty, that she might not abide the time of her
marriage; and for saving their worship, she thought to abate their hot lusts.
And so she let ordain by her subtle crafts that they had not their intents
neither with other, as in their delights, until they were married. And so it
passed on. At_after supper was made clean avoidance, that every lord and lady
should go unto his rest. But Sir Gareth said plainly he would go no farther than
the hall, for in such places, he said, was convenient for an errant_knight to
take his rest in; and so there were ordained great couches, and thereon feather
beds, and there laid him down to sleep; and within a while came Dame Lionesse,
wrapped in a mantle furred with ermine, and laid her down beside Sir Gareth. And
therewithal he began to kiss her. And then he looked afore him, and there he
apperceived and saw come an armed knight, with many lights about him; and this
knight had a long gisarm in his hand, and made grim countenance to smite him.
When Sir Gareth saw him come in that wise, he leapt out of his bed, and gat in
his hand his sword, and leapt straight toward that knight. And when the knight
saw Sir Gareth come so fiercely upon him, he smote him with a foin through the
thick of the thigh that the wound was a shaftmon broad and had cut a_two many
veins and sinews. And therewithal Sir Gareth smote him upon the helm such a
buffet that he fell grovelling; and then he leapt over him and unlaced his helm,
and smote off his head from the body. And then he bled so fast that he might not
stand, but so he laid him down upon his bed, and there he swooned and lay as he
had been dead.
Then Dame Lionesse cried aloud, that her brother Sir Gringamore heard, and
came down. And when he saw Sir Gareth so shamefully wounded he was sore
displeased, and said: I am shamed that this noble knight is thus
_250_
honoured. Sir, said Sir Gringamore, how may this be, that ye be here, and this
noble knight wounded? Brother, she said, I can not tell you, for it was not done
by me, nor by mine assent. For he is my lord and I am his, and he must be mine
husband; therefore, my brother, I will that ye wit I shame me not to be with
him, nor to do him all the pleasure that I can. Sister, said Sir Gringamore, and
I will that ye wit it, and Sir Gareth both, that it was never done by me, nor by
my assent that this unhappy deed was done. And there they staunched his bleeding
as well as they might, and great sorrow made Sir Gringamore and Dame Lionesse.
And forthwithal came Dame Linet, and took up the head in the sight of them
all, and anointed it with an ointment thereas it was smitten off; and in the
same wise she did to the other part thereas the head stuck, and then she set it
together, and it stuck as fast as ever it did. And the knight arose lightly up,
and the damosel Linet put him in her chamber. All this saw Sir Gringamore and
Dame Lionesse, and so did Sir Gareth; and well he espied that it was the damosel
Linet, that rode with him through the perilous passages. Ah well, damosel, said
Sir Gareth, I weened ye would not have done as ye have done. My lord Gareth,
said Linet, all that I have done I will avow, and all that I have done shall be
for your honour and worship, and to us all. And so within a while Sir Gareth was
nigh whole, and waxed light and jocund, and sang, danced, and gamed; and he and
Dame Lionesse were so hot in burning love that they made their covenant at the
tenth night after, that she should come to his bed. And because he was wounded
afore, he laid his armour and his sword nigh his bed's side.
_251_
CHAPTER XXIII
How the said knight came again the next night and was beheaded again, and how at
the feast of Pentecost all the knights that Sir Gareth had overcome came and
yielded them to King Arthur.
RIGHT as she promised she came; and she was not so soon in his bed but she
espied an armed knight coming toward the bed: therewithal she warned Sir Gareth,
and lightly through the good help of Dame Lionesse he was armed; and they
hurtled together with great ire and malice all about the hall; and there was
great light as it had been the number of twenty torches both before and behind,
so that Sir Gareth strained him, so that his old wound brast again a_bleeding;
but he was hot and courageous and took no keep, but with his great force he
struck down that knight, and voided his helm, and struck off his head. Then he
hewed the head in an hundred pieces. And when he had done so he took up all
those pieces, and threw them out at a window into the ditches of the castle; and
by this done he was so faint that unnethes he might stand for bleeding. And by
when he was almost unarmed he fell in a deadly swoon on the floor; and then Dame
Lionesse cried so that Sir Gringamore heard; and when he came and found Sir
Gareth in that plight he made great sorrow; and there he awaked Sir Gareth, and
gave him a drink that relieved him wonderly well; but the sorrow that Dame
Lionesse made there may no tongue tell, for she so fared with herself as she
would have died.
Right so came this damosel Linet before them all, and she had fetched all
the gobbets of the head that Sir Gareth had thrown out at a window, and there
she anointed them as she had done to_fore, and set them together again. Well,
damosel Linet, said Sir Gareth, I have not deserved all this despite that ye do
unto me. Sir knight, she said, I have nothing done but I will avow, and all that
I have
_252_
done shall be to your worship, and to us all. And then was Sir Gareth staunched
of his bleeding. But the leeches said that there was no man that bare the life
should heal him throughout of his wound but if they healed him that caused that
stroke by enchantment.
So leave we Sir Gareth there with Sir Gringamore and his sisters, and turn
we unto King Arthur, that at the next feast of Pentecost held his feast; and
there came the Green Knight with fifty knights, and yielded them all unto King
Arthur. And so there came the Red Knight his brother, and yielded him to King
Arthur, and three score knights with him. Also there came the Blue Knight,
brother to them, with an hundred knights, and yielded them unto King Arthur; and
the Green Knight's name was Pertolepe, and the Red Knight's name was Perimones,
and the Blue Knight's name was Sir Persant of Inde. These three brethren told
King Arthur how they were overcome by a knight that a damosel had with her, and
called him Beaumains. Jesu, said the king, I marvel what knight he is, and of
what lineage he is come. He was with me a twelvemonth, and poorly and shamefully
he was fostered, and Sir Kay in scorn named him Beaumains. So right as the king
stood so talking with these three brethren, there came Sir Launcelot du Lake,
and told the king that there was come a goodly lord with six hundred knights
with him.
Then the king went out of Carlion, for there was the feast, and there came
to him this lord, and saluted the king in a goodly manner. What will ye, said
King Arthur, and what is your errand? Sir, he said, my name is the Red Knight of
the Red Launds, but my name is Sir Ironside; and sir, wit ye well, here I am
sent to you of a knight that is called Beaumains, for he won me in plain battle
hand for hand, and so did never no knight but he, that ever had the better of me
this thirty winter; the which commanded to yield me to you at your will. Ye are
welcome, said the king, for ye have been long a great foe to me and my court,
and now I trust to God I shall so entreat you that ye shall be my friend. Sir,
both
_253_
I and these five hundred knights shall always be at your summons to do you
service as may lie in our powers. Jesu mercy, said King Arthur, I am much
beholden unto that knight that hath put so his body in devoir to worship me and
my court. And as to thee, Ironside, that art called the Red Knight of the Red
Launds, thou art called a perilous knight; and if thou wilt hold of me I shall
worship thee and make thee knight of the Table Round; but then thou must be no
more a murderer. Sir, as to that, I have promised unto Sir Beaumains never more
to use such customs, for all the shameful customs that I used I did at the
request of a lady that I loved; and therefore I must go unto Sir Launcelot, and
unto Sir Gawaine, and ask them forgiveness of the evil will I had unto them; for
all that I put to death was all only for the love of Sir Launcelot and of Sir
Gawaine. They be here now, said the king, afore thee, now may ye say to them
what ye will. And then he kneeled down unto Sir Launcelot, and to Sir Gawaine,
and prayed them of forgiveness of his enmity that ever he had against them.
CHAPTER XXIV
How King Arthur pardoned them, and demanded of them where Sir Gareth was.
THEN goodly they said all at once, God forgive you, and we do, and pray you
that ye will tell us where we may find Sir Beaumains. Fair lords, said Sir
Ironside, I cannot tell you, for it is full hard to find him; for such young
knights as he is one, when they be in their adventures be never abiding in no
place. But to say the worship that the Red Knight of the Red Launds, and Sir
Persant and his brother said of Beaumains, it was marvel to hear. Well, my fair
lords, said King Arthur, wit you well I shall do you honour for the love of Sir
Beaumains, and as soon as ever I meet with him I shall make you all upon one
_254_
day knights of the Table Round. And as to thee, Sir Persant of Inde, thou hast
been ever called a full noble knight, and so have ever been thy three brethren
called. But I marvel, said the king, that I hear not of the Black Knight your
brother, he was a full noble knight. Sir, said Pertolepe, the Green Knight, Sir
Beaumains slew him in a recounter with his spear, his name was Sir Percard. That
was great pity, said the king, and so said many knights. For these four brethren
were full well known in the court of King Arthur for noble knights, for long
time they had holden war against the knights of the Round Table. Then said
Pertolepe, the Green Knight, to the king: At a passage of the water of Mortaise
there encountered Sir Beaumains with two brethren that ever for the most part
kept that passage, and they were two deadly knights, and there he slew the
eldest brother in the water, and smote him upon the head such a buffet that he
fell down in the water, and there he was drowned, and his name was Sir Gherard
le Breusse; and after he slew the other brother upon the land, his name was Sir
Arnold le Breusse.
CHAPTER XXV[*3]
How the Queen of Orkney came to this feast of Pentecost, and Sir Gawaine and his
brethren came to ask her blessing.
Note: [*3] In Caxton's edition this chapter is misnumbered XXVI., setting the
numeration wrong to the end of the book.
So then the king and they went to meat, and were served in the best manner.
And as they sat at the meat, there came in the Queen of Orkney, with ladies and
knights a great number. And then Sir Gawaine, Sir Agravaine, and Gaheris arose,
and went to her and saluted her upon their knees, and asked her blessing; for in
fifteen year they had not seen her. Then she spake on high to her brother King
Arthur: Where have ye done my young son Sir Gareth? He was here amongst you a
twelvemonth, and
_255_
ye made a kitchen knave of him, the which is shame to you all. Alas, where have
ye done my dear son that was my joy and bliss? O dear mother, said Sir Gawaine,
I knew him not. Nor I, said the king, that now me repenteth, but thanked be God
he is proved a worshipful knight as any is now living of his years, and I shall
never be glad till I may find him.
Ah, brother, said the Queen unto King Arthur, and unto Sir Gawaine, and to
all her sons, ye did yourself great shame when ye amongst you kept my son in the
kitchen and fed him like a poor hog. Fair sister, said King Arthur, ye shall
right well wit I knew him not, nor no more did Sir Gawaine, nor his brethren;
but sithen it is so, said the king, that he is thus gone from us all, we must
shape a remedy to find him. Also, sister, meseemeth ye might have done me to wit
of his coming, and then an I had not done well to him ye might have blamed me.
For when he came to this court he came leaning upon two men's shoulders, as
though he might not have gone. And then he asked me three gifts; and one he
asked the same day, that was that I would give him meat enough that twelvemonth;
and the other two gifts he asked that day a twelvemonth, and that was that he
might have the adventure of the damosel Linet, and the third was that Sir
Launcelot should make him knight when he desired him. And so I granted him all
his desire, and many in this court marvelled that he desired his sustenance for
a twelvemonth. And thereby, we deemed, many of us, that he was not come of a
noble house.
Sir, said the Queen of Orkney unto King Arthur her brother, wit ye well
that I sent him unto you right well armed and horsed, and worshipfully beseen of
his body, and gold and silver plenty to spend. It may be, said the King, but
thereof saw we none, save that same day as he departed from us, knights told me
that there came a dwarf hither suddenly, and brought him armour and a good horse
full well and richly beseen; and thereat we all had marvel from whence that
riches came, that we deemed all that he was come of men of worship. Brother,
said the
_256_
queen, all that ye say I believe, for ever sithen he was grown he was
marvellously witted, and ever he was faithful and true of his promise. But I
marvel, said she, that Sir Kay did mock him and scorn him, and gave him that
name Beaumains; yet, Sir Kay, said the queen, named him more righteously than he
weened; for I dare say an he be alive, he is as fair an handed man and well
disposed as any is living. Sir, said Arthur, let this language be still, and by
the grace of God he shall be found an he be within this seven realms, and let
all this pass and be merry, for he is proved to be a man of worship, and that is
my joy.
CHAPTER XXVI
How King Arthur sent for the Lady Lionesse, and how she let cry a tourney at her
castle, whereas came many knights.
THEN said Sir Gawaine and his brethren unto Arthur, Sir, an ye will give us
leave, we will go and seek our brother. Nay, said Sir Launcelot, that shall ye
not need; and so said Sir Baudwin of Britain: for as by our advice the king
shall send unto Dame Lionesse a messenger, and pray her that she will come to
the court in all the haste that she may, and doubt ye not she will come; and
then she may give you best counsel where ye shall find him. This is well said of
you, said the king. So then goodly letters were made, and the messenger sent
forth, that night and day he went till he came unto the Castle Perilous. And
then the lady Dame Lionesse was sent for, thereas she was with Sir Gringamore
her brother and Sir Gareth. And when she understood this message, she bade him
ride on his way unto King Arthur, and she would come after in all goodly haste.
Then when she came to Sir Gringamore and to Sir Gareth, she told them all how
King Arthur had sent for her. That is because of me, said Sir Gareth. Now advise
me, said Dame Lionesse,
_257_
what shall I say, and in what manner I shall rule me. My lady and my love, said
Sir Gareth, I pray you in no wise be ye aknowen where I am; but well I wot my
mother is there and all my brethren, and they will take upon them to seek me, I
wot well that they do. But this, madam, I would ye said and advised the king
when he questioned with you of me. Then may ye say, this is your advice that, an
it like his good grace, ye will do make a cry against the feast of the
Assumption of our Lady, that what knight there proveth him best he shall wield
you and all your land. And if so be that he be a wedded man, that his wife shall
have the degree, and a coronal of gold beset with stones of virtue to the value
of a thousand pound, and a white gerfalcon.
So Dame Lionesse departed and came to King Arthur, where she was nobly
received, and there she was sore questioned of the king and of the Queen of
Orkney. And she answered, where Sir Gareth was she could not tell. But thus much
she said unto Arthur: Sir, I will let cry a tournament that shall be done before
my castle at the Assumption of our Lady, and the cry shall be this: that you, my
lord Arthur, shall be there, and your knights, and I will purvey that my knights
shall be against yours; and then I am sure ye shall hear of Sir Gareth. This is
well advised, said King Arthur; and so she departed. And the king and she made
great provision to that tournament.
When Dame Lionesse was come to the Isle of Avilion, that was the same isle
thereas her brother Sir Gringamore dwelt, then she told them all how she had
done, and what promise she had made to King Arthur. Alas, said Sir Gareth, I
have been so wounded with unhappiness sithen I came into this castle that I
shall not be able to do at that tournament like a knight; for I was never
thoroughly whole since I was hurt. Be ye of good cheer, said the damosel Linet,
for I undertake within these fifteen days to make ye whole, and as lusty as ever
ye were. And then she laid an ointment and a salve to him as it pleased to her,
that he was never so fresh nor so lusty. Then said
_258_
the damosel Linet: Send you unto Sir Persant of Inde, and assummon him and his
knights to be here with you as they have promised. Also, that ye send unto Sir
Ironside, that is the Red Knight of the Red Launds, and charge him that he be
ready with you with his whole sum of knights, and then shall ye be able to match
with King Arthur and his knights. So this was done, and all knights were sent
for unto the Castle Perilous; and then the Red Knight answered and said unto
Dame Lionesse, and to Sir Gareth, Madam, and my lord Sir Gareth, ye shall
understand that I have been at the court of King Arthur, and Sir Persant of Inde
and his brethren, and there we have done our homage as ye commanded us. Also Sir
Ironside said, I have taken upon me with Sir Persant of Inde and his brethren to
hold part against my lord Sir Launcelot and the knights of that court. And this
have I done for the love of my lady Dame Lionesse, and you my lord Sir Gareth.
Ye have well done, said Sir Gareth; but wit you well ye shall be full sore
matched with the most noble knights of the world; therefore we must purvey us of
good knights, where we may get them. That is well said, said Sir Persant, and
worshipfully.
And so the cry was made in England, Wales, and Scotland, Ireland, Cornwall,
and in all the Out Isles, and in Brittany and in many countries; that at the
feast of our Lady the Assumption next coming, men should come to the Castle
Perilous beside the Isle of Avilion; and there all the knights that there came
should have the choice whether them list to be on the one party with the knights
of the castle, or on the other party with King Arthur. And two months was to the
day that the tournament should be. And so there came many good knights that were
at their large, and held them for the most part against King Arthur and his
knights of the Round Table and came in the side of them of the castle. For Sir
Epinogrus was the first, and he was the king's son of Northumberland, and Sir
Palamides the Saracen was another, and Sir Safere his brother, and Sir
Segwarides his brother, but they were christened, and Sir Malegrine
_259_
another, and Sir Brian de les Isles, a noble knight, and Sir Grummore
Grummursum, a good knight of Scotland, and Sir Carados of the dolorous tower, a
noble knight, and Sir Turquine his brother, and Sir Arnold and Sir Gauter, two
brethren, good knights of Cornwall. There came Sir Tristram de Liones, and with
him Sir Dinas, the Seneschal, and Sir Sadok; but this Sir Tristram was not at
that time knight of the Table Round, but he was one of the best knights of the
world. And so all these noble knights accompanied them with the lady of the
castle, and with the Red Knight of the Red Launds; but as for Sir Gareth, he
would not take upon him more but as other mean knights.
CHAPTER XXVII
How King Arthur went to the tournament with his knights, and how the lady
received him worshipfully, and how the knights encountered.
AND then there came with King Arthur Sir Gawaine, Agravaine, Gaheris, his
brethren. And then his nephews Sir Uwaine le Blanchemains, and Sir Aglovale, Sir
Tor, Sir Percivale de Galis, and Sir Lamorak de Galis. Then came Sir Launcelot
du Lake with his brethren, nephews, and cousins, as Sir Lionel, Sir Ector de
Maris, Sir Bors de Ganis, and Sir Galihodin, Sir Galihud, and many more of Sir
Launcelot's blood, and Sir Dinadan, Sir La Cote Male Taile, his brother, a good
knight, and Sir Sagramore, a good knight; and all the most part of the Round
Table. Also there came with King Arthur these knights, the King of Ireland, King
Agwisance, and the King of Scotland, King Carados and King Uriens of the land of
Gore, and King Bagdemagus and his son Sir Meliaganus, and Sir Galahault the
noble prince. All these kings, princes, and earls, barons, and other noble
knights, as Sir Brandiles, Sir Uwaine les Avoutres, and Sir Kay, Sir Bedivere,
Sir Meliot
_260_
de Logres, Sir Petipase of Winchelsea, Sir Godelake: all these came with King
Arthur, and more that cannot be rehearsed.
Now leave we of these kings and knights, and let us speak of the great
array that was made within the castle and about the castle for both parties. The
Lady Dame Lionesse ordained great array upon her part for her noble knights, for
all manner of lodging and victual that came by land and by water, that there
lacked nothing for her party, nor for the other, but there was plenty to be had
for gold and silver for King Arthur and his knights. And then there came the
harbingers from King Arthur for to harbour him, and his kings, dukes, earls,
barons, and knights. And then Sir Gareth prayed Dame Lionesse and the Red Knight
of the Red Launds, and Sir Persant and his brother, and Sir Gringamore, that in
no wise there should none of them tell not his name, and make no more of him
than of the least knight that there was, For, he said, I will not be known of
neither more nor less, neither at the beginning neither at the ending. Then Dame
Lionesse said unto Sir Gareth: Sir, I will lend you a ring, but I would pray you
as you love me heartily let me have it again when the tournament is done, for
that ring increaseth my beauty much more than it is of himself. And the virtue
of my ring is that, that is green it will turn to red, and that is red it will
turn in likeness to green, and that is blue it will turn to likeness of white,
and that is white it will turn in likeness to blue, and so it will do of all
manner of colours. Also who that beareth my ring shall lose no blood, and for
great love I will give you this ring. Gramercy, said Sir Gareth, mine own lady,
for this ring is passing meet for me, for it will turn all manner of likeness
that I am in, and that shall cause me that I shall not be known. Then Sir
Gringamore gave Sir Gareth a bay courser that was a passing good horse; also he
gave him good armour and sure, and a noble sword that sometime Sir Gringamore's
father won upon an heathen tyrant. And so thus every knight made him ready to
that tournament. And King Arthur was come two days to_fore the
_261_
Assumption of our Lady. And there was all manner of royalty of all minstrelsy
that might be found. Also there came Queen Guenever and the Queen of Orkney, Sir
Gareth's mother.
And upon the Assumption Day, when mass and matins were done, there were
heralds with trumpets commanded to blow to the field. And so there came out Sir
Epinogrus, the king's son of Northumberland, from the castle, and there
encountered with him Sir Sagramore le Desirous, and either of them brake their
spears to their hands. And then came in Sir Palamides out of the castle, and
there encountered with him Gawaine, and either of them smote other so hard that
both the good knights and their horses fell to the earth. And then knights of
either party rescued their knights. And then came in Sir Safere and Sir
Segwarides, brethren to Sir Palamides; and there encountered Sir Agravaine with
Sir Safere and Sir Gaheris encountered with Sir Segwarides. So Sir Safere smote
down Agravaine, Sir Gawaine's brother; and Sir Segwarides, Sir Safere's brother.
And Sir Malegrine, a knight of the castle, encountered with Sir Uwaine le
Blanchemains, and there Sir Uwaine gave Sir Malegrine a fall, that he had almost
broke his neck.
CHAPTER XXVIII
How the knights bare them in the battle.
THEN Sir Brian de les Isles and Grummore Grummursum, knights of the castle,
encountered with Sir Aglovale, and Sir Tor smote down Sir Grummore Grummursum to
the earth. Then came in Sir Carados of the dolorous tower, and Sir Turquine,
knights of the castle; and there en_countered with them Sir Percivale de Galis
and Sir Lamorak de Galis, that were two brethren. And there encountered Sir
Percivale with Sir Carados, and either brake their spears unto their hands, and
then Sir Turquine with Sir Lamorak, and either of them smote down other's horse
and all to the
_262_
earth, and either parties rescued other, and horsed them again. And Sir Arnold
and Sir Gauter, knights of the castle, encountered with Sir Brandiles and Sir
Kay, and these four knights encountered mightily, and brake their spears to
their hands. Then came in Sir Tristram, Sir Sadok, and Sir Dinas, knights of the
castle, and there encountered Sir Tristram with Sir Bedivere, and there Sir
Bedivere was smitten to the earth both horse and man. And Sir Sadok encountered
with Sir Petipase, and there Sir Sadok was overthrown. And there Uwaine les
Avoutres smote down Sir Dinas, the Seneschal. Then came in Sir Persant of Inde,
a knight of the castle, and there encountered with him Sir Launcelot du Lake,
and there he smote Sir Persant, horse and man, to the earth. Then came Sir
Pertolepe from the castle, and there encountered with him Sir Lionel, and there
Sir Pertolepe, the Green Knight, smote down Sir Lionel, brother to Sir
Launcelot. All this was marked by noble heralds, who bare him best, and their
names.
And then came into the field Sir Perimones, the Red Knight, Sir Persant's
brother, that was a knight of the castle, and he encountered with Sir Ector de
Maris, and either smote other so hard that both their horses and they fell to
the earth. And then came in the Red Knight of the Red Launds, and Sir Gareth,
from the castle, and there encountered with them Sir Bors de Ganis and Sir
Bleoberis, and there the Red Knight and Sir Bors [either] smote other so hard
that their spears brast, and their horses fell grovelling to the earth. Then Sir
Bleoberis brake his spear upon Sir Gareth, but of that stroke Sir Bleoberis fell
to the earth. When Sir Galihodin saw that he bade Sir Gareth keep him, and Sir
Gareth smote him to the earth. Then Sir Galihud gat a spear to avenge his
brother, and in the same wise Sir Gareth served him, and Sir Dinadan and his
brother, La Cote Male Taile, and Sir Sagramore le Desirous, and Sir Dodinas le
Savage. All these he bare down with one spear.
When King Agwisance of Ireland saw Sir Gareth fare so, he marvelled what he
might be that one time seemed
_263_
green, and another time, at his again coming, he seemed blue. And thus at every
course that he rode to and fro he changed his colour, so that there might
neither king nor knight have ready cognisance of him. Then Sir Agwisance, the
King of Ireland, encountered with Sir Gareth, and there Sir Gareth smote him
from his horse, saddle and all. And then came King Carados of Scotland, and Sir
Gareth smote him down horse and man. And in the same wise he served King Uriens
of the land of Gore. And then came in Sir Bagdemagus, and Sir Gareth smote him
down, horse and man, to the earth. And Bagdemagus' son, Meliganus, brake a spear
upon Sir Gareth mightily and knightly. And then Sir Galahault, the noble prince,
cried on high: Knight with the many colours, well hast thou jousted; now make
thee ready that I may joust with thee. Sir Gareth heard him, and he gat a great
spear, and so they encountered together, and there the prince brake his spear;
but Sir Gareth smote him upon the left side of the helm that he reeled here and
there, and he had fallen down had not his men recovered him.
So God me help, said King Arthur, that same knight with the many colours is
a good knight. Wherefore the king called unto him Sir Launcelot, and prayed him
to encounter with that knight. Sir, said Launcelot, I may well find in my heart
for to forbear him as at this time, for he hath had travail enough this day; and
when a good knight doth so well upon some day, it is no good knight's part to
let him of his worship, and namely, when he seeth a knight hath done so great
labour; for peradventure, said Sir Launcelot, his quarrel is here this day, and
peradventure he is best beloved with this lady of all that be here; for I see
well he paineth him and enforceth him to do great deeds, and therefore, said Sir
Launcelot, as for me, this day he shall have the honour; though it lay in my
power to put him from it I would not.
_264_
CHAPTER XXIX
Yet of the said tournament.
THEN when this was done there was drawing of swords, and then there began a
sore tournament. And there did Sir Lamorak marvellous deeds of arms; and betwixt
Sir Lamorak and Sir Ironside, that was the Red Knight of the Red Launds, there
was strong battle; and betwixt Sir Palamides and Bleoberis there was a strong
battle; and Sir Gawaine and Sir Tristram met, and there Sir Gawaine had the
worse, for he pulled Sir Gawaine from his horse, and there he was long upon
foot, and defouled. Then came in Sir Launcelot, and he smote Sir Turquine, and
he him; and then came Sir Carados his brother, and both at once they assailed
him, and he as the most noblest knight of the world worshipfully fought with
them both, that all men wondered of the noblesse of Sir Launcelot. And then came
in Sir Gareth, and knew that it was Sir Launcelot that fought with the two
perilous knights. And then Sir Gareth came with his good horse and hurtled them
in_sunder, and no stroke would he smite to Sir Launcelot. That espied Sir
Launcelot, and deemed it should be the good knight Sir Gareth: and then Sir
Gareth rode here and there, and smote on the right hand and on the left hand,
and all the folk might well espy where that he rode. And by fortune he met with
his brother Sir Gawaine, and there he put Sir Gawaine to the worse, for he put
off his helm, and so he served five or six knights of the Round Table, that all
men said he put him in the most pain, and best he did his devoir. For when Sir
Tristram beheld him how he first jousted and after fought so well with a sword,
then he rode unto Sir Ironside and to Sir Persant of Inde, and asked them, by
their faith, What manner a knight is yonder knight that seemeth in so many
divers colours? Truly, meseemeth, said Tristram, that he putteth himself in
great pain, for he
_265_
never ceaseth. Wot ye not what he is? said Sir Ironside. No, said Sir Tristram.
Then shall ye know that this is he that loveth the lady of the castle, and she
him again; and this is he that won me when I besieged the lady of this castle,
and this is he that won Sir Persant of Inde, and his three brethren. What is his
name, said Sir Tristram, and of what blood is he come? He was called in the
court of King Arthur, Beaumains, but his right name is Sir Gareth of Orkney,
brother to Sir Gawaine. By my head, said Sir Tristram, he is a good knight, and
a big man of arms, and if he be young he shall prove a full noble knight. He is
but a child, they all said, and of Sir Launcelot he was made knight. Therefore
he is mickle the better, said Tristram. And then Sir Tristram, Sir Ironside, Sir
Persant, and his brother, rode together for to help Sir Gareth; and then there
were given many strong strokes.
And then Sir Gareth rode out on the one side to amend his helm; and then
said his dwarf: Take me your ring, that ye lose it not while that ye drink. And
so when he had drunk he gat on his helm, and eagerly took his horse and rode
into the field, and left his ring with his dwarf; and the dwarf was glad the
ring was from him, for then he wist well he should be known. And then when Sir
Gareth was in the field all folks saw him well and plainly that he was in yellow
colours; and there he rased off helms and pulled down knights, that King Arthur
had marvel what knight he was, for the king saw by his hair that it was the same
knight.
CHAPTER XXX
How Sir Gareth was espied by the heralds, and how he escaped out of the field.
BUT before he was in so many colours, and now he is but in one colour; that
is yellow. Now go, said King Arthur
_266_
unto divers heralds, and ride about him, and espy what manner knight he is, for
I have spered of many knights this day that be upon his party, and all say they
know him not. And so an herald rode nigh Gareth as he could; and there he saw
written about his helm in gold, This helm is Sir Gareth of Orkney. Then the
herald cried as he were wood, and many heralds with him: __ This is Sir Gareth
of Orkney in the yellow arms; wherby[*4] all kings and knights of Arthur's
beheld him and awaited; and then they pressed all to behold him, and ever the
heralds cried: This is Sir Gareth of Orkney, King Lot's son. And when Sir Gareth
espied that he was discovered, then he doubled his strokes, and smote down Sir
Sagramore, and his brother Sir Gawaine. O brother, said Sir Gawaine, I weened ye
would not have stricken me.
Note: [*4] So W. de Worde; Caxton ``that by.''
So when he heard him say so he thrang here and there, and so with great
pain he gat out of the press, and there he met with his dwarf. O boy, said Sir
Gareth, thou hast beguiled me foul this day that thou kept my ring; give it me
anon again, that I may hide my body withal; and so he took it him. And then they
all wist not where he was become; and Sir Gawaine had in manner espied where Sir
Gareth rode, and then he rode after with all his might. That espied Sir Gareth,
and rode lightly into the forest, that Sir Gawaine wist not where he was become.
And when Sir Gareth wist that Sir Gawaine was passed, he asked the dwarf of best
counsel. Sir, said the dwarf, meseemeth it were best, now that ye are escaped
from spying, that ye send my lady Dame Lionesse her ring. It is well advised,
said Sir Gareth; now have it here and bear it to her, and say that I recommend
me unto her good grace, and say her I will come when I may, and I pray her to be
true and faithful to me as I will be to her. Sir, said the dwarf, it shall be
done as ye command: and so he rode his way, and did his errand unto the lady.
Then she said, Where is my knight, Sir Gareth? Madam, said the dwarf, he bade me
say that he would not be long from you. And so lightly the dwarf came again unto
Sir Gareth, that would full fain
_267_
have had a lodging, for he had need to be reposed. And then fell there a thunder
and a rain, as heaven and earth should go together. And Sir Gareth was not a
little weary, for of all that day he had but little rest, neither his horse nor
he. So this Sir Gareth rode so long in that forest until the night came. And
ever it lightened and thundered, as it had been wood. At the last by fortune he
came to a castle, and there he heard the waits upon the walls.
CHAPTER XXXI
How Sir Gareth came to a castle where he was well lodged, and he jousted with a
knight and slew him.
THEN Sir Gareth rode unto the barbican of the castle, and prayed the porter
fair to let him into the castle. The porter answered ungoodly again, and said,
Thou gettest no lodging here. Fair sir, say not so, for I am a knight of King
Arthur's, and pray the lord or the lady of this castle to give me harbour for
the love of King Arthur. Then the porter went unto the duchess, and told her how
there was a knight of King Arthur's would have harbour. Let him in, said the
duchess, for I will see that knight, and for King Arthur's sake he shall not be
harbourless. Then she yode up into a tower over the gate, with great torchlight.
When Sir Gareth saw that torch_light he cried on high: Whether thou be lord
or lady, giant or champion, I take no force so that I may have harbour this
night; and if it so be that I must needs fight, spare me not to_morn when I have
rested me, for both I and mine horse be weary. Sir knight, said the lady, thou
speakest knightly and boldly; but wit thou well the lord of this castle loveth
not King Arthur, nor none of his court, for my lord hath ever been against him;
and therefore thou were better not to come within this castle; for an thou come
in this night, thou must come in under such form, that wheresomever
_268_
thou meet my lord, by stigh or by street, thou must yield thee to him as
prisoner. Madam, said Sir Gareth, what is your lord, and what is his name? Sir,
my lord's name is the Duke de la Rowse. Well madam, said Sir Gareth, I shall
promise you in what place I meet your lord I shall yield me unto him and to his
good grace; with that I understand he will do me no harm: and if I understand
that he will, I will release myself an I can with my spear and my sword. Ye say
well, said the duchess; and then she let the drawbridge down, and so he rode
into the hall, and there he alighted, and his horse was led into a stable; and
in the hall he unarmed him and said, Madam, I will not out of this hall this
night; and when it is daylight, let see who will have ado with me, he shall find
me ready. Then was he set unto supper, and had many good dishes. Then Sir Gareth
list well to eat, and knightly he ate his meat, and eagerly; there was many a
fair lady by him, and some said they never saw a goodlier man nor so well of
eating. Then they made him passing good cheer, and shortly when he had supped
his bed was made there; so he rested him all night.
And on the morn he heard mass, and brake his fast and took his leave at the
duchess, and at them all; and thanked her goodly of her lodging, and of his good
cheer; and then she asked him his name. Madam, he said, truly my name is Gareth
of Orkney, and some men call me Beaumains. Then knew she well it was the same
knight that fought for Dame Lionesse. So Sir Gareth departed and rode up into a
mountain, and there met him a knight, his name was Sir Bendelaine, and said to
Sir Gareth: Thou shalt not pass this way, for either thou shalt joust with me,
or else be my prisoner. Then will I joust, said Sir Gareth. And so they let
their horses run, and there Sir Gareth smote him throughout the body; and Sir
Bendelaine rode forth to his castle there beside, and there died. So Sir Gareth
would have rested him, and he came riding to Bendelaine's castle. Then his
knights and servants espied that it was he that had slain their lord. Then they
armed twenty good men, and
_269_
came out and assailed Sir Gareth; and so he had no spear, but his sword, and put
his shield afore him; and there they brake their spears upon him, and they
assailed him passingly sore. But ever Sir Gareth defended him as a knight.
CHAPTER XXXII
How Sir Gareth fought with a knight that held within his castle thirty ladies,
and how he slew him.
SO when they saw that they might not overcome him, they rode from him, and
took their counsel to slay his horse; and so they came in upon Sir Gareth, and
with spears they slew his horse, and then they assailed him hard. But when he
was on foot, there was none that he fought but he gave him such a buffet that he
did never recover. So he slew them by one and one till they were but four, and
there they fled; and Sir Gareth took a good horse that was one of theirs, and
rode his way.
Then he rode a great pace till that he came to a castle, and there he heard
much mourning of ladies and gentlewomen. So there came by him a page. What noise
is this, said Sir Gareth, that I hear within this castle? Sir knight, said the
page, here be within this castle thirty ladies, and all they be widows; for here
is a knight that waiteth daily upon this castle, and his name is the Brown
Knight without Pity, and he is the periloust knight that now liveth; and
therefore sir, said the page, I rede you flee. Nay, said Sir Gareth, I will not
flee though thou be afeard of him. And then the page saw where came the Brown
Knight: Lo, said the page, yonder he cometh. Let me deal with him, said Sir
Gareth. And when either of other had a sight they let their horses run, and the
Brown Knight brake his spear, and Sir Gareth smote him throughout the body, that
he overthrew him to the ground stark dead. So Sir Gareth rode into the castle,
and prayed the ladies that he might repose him. Alas, said the ladies,
_270_
ye may not be lodged here. Make him good cheer, said the page, for this knight
hath slain your enemy. Then they all made him good cheer as lay in their power.
But wit ye well they made him good cheer, for they might none otherwise do, for
they were but poor.
And so on the morn he went to mass, and there he saw the thirty ladies
kneel, and lay grovelling upon divers tombs, making great dole and sorrow. Then
Sir Gareth wist well that in the tombs lay their lords. Fair ladies, said Sir
Gareth, ye must at the next feast of Pentecost be at the court of King Arthur,
and say that I, Sir Gareth, sent you thither. We shall do this, said the ladies.
So he departed, and by fortune he came to a mountain, and there he found a
goodly knight that bade him, Abide sir knight, and joust with me. What are ye?
said Sir Gareth. My name is, said he, the Duke de la Rowse. Ah sir, ye are the
same knight that I lodged once in your castle; and there I made promise unto
your lady that I should yield me unto you. Ah, said the duke, art thou that
proud knight that profferest to fight with my knights; therefore make thee
ready, for I will have ado with you. So they let their horses run, and there Sir
Gareth smote the duke down from his horse. But the duke lightly avoided his
horse, and dressed his shield and drew his sword, and bade Sir Gareth alight and
fight with him. So he did alight, and they did great battle together more than
an hour, and either hurt other full sore. At the last Sir Gareth gat the duke to
the earth, and would have slain him, and then he yield him to him. Then must ye
go, said Sir Gareth, unto Sir Arthur my lord at the next feast, and say that I,
Sir Gareth of Orkney, sent you unto him. It shall be done, said the duke, and I
will do to you homage and fealty with an hundred knights with me; and all the
days of my life to do you service where ye will command me.
_271_
CHAPTER XXXIII
How Sir Gareth and Sir Gawaine fought each against other, and how they knew each
other by the damosel Linet.
SO the duke departed, and Sir Gareth stood there alone; and there he saw an
armed knight coming toward him. Then Sir Gareth took the duke's shield, and
mounted upon horseback, and so without biding they ran together as it had been
the thunder. And there that knight hurt Sir Gareth under the side with his
spear. And then they alighted and drew their swords, and gave great strokes that
the blood trailed to the ground. And so they fought two hours.
At the last there came the damosel Linet, that some men called the damosel
Savage, and she came riding upon an ambling mule; and there she cried all on
high, Sir Gawaine, Sir Gawaine, leave thy fighting with thy brother Sir Gareth.
And when he heard her say so he threw away his shield and his sword, and ran to
Sir Gareth, and took him in his arms, and sithen kneeled down and asked him
mercy. What are ye, said Sir Gareth, that right now were so strong and so
mighty, and now so suddenly yield you to me? O Gareth, I am your brother Sir
Gawaine, that for your sake have had great sorrow and labour. Then Sir Gareth
unlaced his helm, and kneeled down to him, and asked him mercy. Then they rose
both, and embraced either other in their arms, and wept a great while or they
might speak, and either of them gave other the prize of the battle. And there
were many kind words between them. Alas, my fair brother, said Sir Gawaine,
perdy I owe of right to worship you an ye were not my brother, for ye have
worshipped King Arthur and all his court, for ye have sent him[*5] more
worshipful knights this twelvemonth than six the best of the Round Table have
done, except Sir Launcelot.
Note: [*5] So W. de Worde; Caxton ``me.''
_272_
Then came the damosel Savage that was the Lady Linet, that rode with Sir
Gareth so long, and there she did staunch Sir Gareth's wounds and Sir Gawaine's.
Now what will ye do? said the damosel Savage; meseemeth that it were well done
that Arthur had witting of you both, for your horses are so bruised that they
may not bear. Now, fair damosel, said Sir Gawaine, I pray you ride unto my lord
mine uncle, King Arthur, and tell him what adventure is to me betid here, and I
suppose he will not tarry long. Then she took her mule, and lightly she came to
King Arthur that was but two mile thence. And when she had told him tidings the
king bade get him a palfrey. And when he was upon his back he bade the lords and
ladies come after, who that would; and there was saddling and bridling of
queens' horses and princes' horses, and well was him that soonest might be
ready.
So when the king came thereas they were, he saw Sir Gawaine and Sir Gareth
sit upon a little hill_side, and then the king avoided his horse. And when he
came nigh Sir Gareth he would have spoken but he might not; and therewith he
sank down in a swoon for gladness. And so they stert unto their uncle, and
required him of his good grace to be of good comfort. Wit ye well the king made
great joy, and many a piteous complaint he made to Sir Gareth, and ever he wept
as he had been a child. With that came his mother, the Queen of Orkney, Dame
Morgawse, and when she saw Sir Gareth readily in the visage she might not weep,
but suddenly fell down in a swoon, and lay there a great while like as she had
been dead. And then Sir Gareth recomforted his mother in such wise that she
recovered and made good cheer. Then the king commanded that all manner of
knights that were under his obeissance should make their lodging right there for
the love of his nephews. And so it was done, and all manner of purveyance
purveyed, that there lacked nothing that might be gotten of tame nor wild for
gold or silver. And then by the means of the damosel Savage Sir Gawaine and Sir
Gareth were healed of their wounds; and there they sojourned eight days.
_273_
Then said King Arthur unto the damosel Savage: I marvel that your sister,
Dame Lionesse, cometh not here to me, and in especial that she cometh not to
visit her knight, my nephew Sir Gareth, that hath had so much travail for her
love. My lord, said the damosel Linet, ye must of your good grace hold her
excused, for she knoweth not that my lord, Sir Gareth, is here. Go then for her,
said King Arthur, that we may be appointed what is best to be done, according to
the pleasure of my nephew. Sir, said the damosel, that shall be done, and so she
rode unto her sister. And as lightly as she might she made her ready; and she
came on the morn with her brother Sir Gringamore, and with her forty knights.
And so when she was come she had all the cheer that might be done, both of the
king, and of many other kings and queens.
CHAPTER XXXIV
How Sir Gareth acknowledged that they loved each other to King Arthur, and of
the appointment of their wedding.
AND among all these ladies she was named the fairest, and peerless. Then
when Sir Gawaine saw her there was many a goodly look and goodly words, that all
men of worship had joy to behold them. Then came King Arthur and many other
kings, and Dame Guenever, and the Queen of Orkney. And there the king asked his
nephew, Sir Gareth, whether he would have that lady as paramour, or to have her
to his wife. My lord, wit you well that I love her above all ladies living. Now,
fair lady, said King Arthur, what say ye? Most noble King, said Dame Lionesse,
wit you well that my lord, Sir Gareth, is to me more liefer to have and wield as
my husband, than any king or prince that is christened; and if I may not have
him I promise you I will never have none. For, my lord Arthur, said Dame
Lionesse, wit ye well he is my first love, and he shall be the last; and if ye
will suffer him to
_274_
have his will and free choice I dare say he will have me. That is truth, said
Sir Gareth; an I have not you and wield not you as my wife, there shall never
lady nor gentlewoman rejoice me. What, nephew, said the king, is the wind in
that door? for wit ye well I would not for the stint of my crown to be causer to
withdraw your hearts; and wit ye well ye cannot love so well but I shall rather
increase it than distress it. And also ye shall have my love and my lordship in
the uttermost wise that may lie in my power. And in the same wise said Sir
Gareth's mother.
Then there was made a provision for the day of marriage; and by the king's
advice it was provided that it should be at Michaelmas following, at Kink
Kenadon by the seaside, for there is a plentiful country. And so it was cried in
all the places through the realm. And then Sir Gareth sent his summons to all
these knights and ladies that he had won in battle to_fore, that they should be
at his day of marriage at Kink Kenadon by the sands. And then Dame Lionesse, and
the damosel Linet with Sir Gringamore, rode to their castle; and a goodly and a
rich ring she gave to Sir Gareth, and he gave her another. And King Arthur gave
her a rich pair of beads[*6] of gold; and so she departed; and King Arthur and
his fellowship rode toward Kink Kenadon, and Sir Gareth brought his lady on the
way, and so came to the king again and rode with him. Lord! the great cheer that
Sir Launcelot made of Sir Gareth and he of him, for there was never no knight
that Sir Gareth loved so well as he did Sir Launcelot; and ever for the most
part he would be in Sir Launcelot's company; for after Sir Gareth had espied Sir
Gawaine's conditions, he withdrew himself from his brother, Sir Gawaine's,
fellowship, for he was vengeable, and where he hated he would be avenged with
murder, and that hated Sir Gareth.
Note: [*6] So W. de Worde; Caxton ``bee.''
_275_
CHAPTER XXXV
Of the Great Royalty, and what officers were made at the feast of the wedding,
and of the jousts at the feast.
SO it drew fast to Michaelmas; and thither came Dame Lionesse, the lady of
the Castle Perilous, and her sister, Dame Linet, with Sir Gringamore, her
brother, with them for he had the conduct of these ladies. And there they were
lodged at the device of King Arthur. And upon Michaelmas Day the Bishop of
Canterbury made the wedding betwixt Sir Gareth and the Lady Lionesse with great
solemnity. And King Arthur made Gaheris to wed the Damosel Savage, that was Dame
Linet; and King Arthur made Sir Agravaine to wed Dame Lionesse's niece, a fair
lady, her name was Dame Laurel.
And so when this solemnization was done, then came in the Green Knight, Sir
Pertolepe, with thirty knights, and there he did homage and fealty to Sir
Gareth, and these knights to hold of him for evermore. Also Sir Pertolepe said:
I pray you that at this feast I may be your chamberlain. With a good will, said
Sir Gareth sith it liketh you to take so simple an office. Then came in the Red
Knight, with three score knights with him, and did to Sir Gareth homage and
fealty, and all those knights to hold of him for evermore. And then this Sir
Perimones prayed Sir Gareth to grant him to be his chief butler at that high
feast. I will well, said Sir Gareth, that ye have this office, and it were
better. Then came in Sir Persant of Inde, with an hundred knights with him, and
there he did homage and fealty, and all his knights should do him service, and
hold their lands of him for ever; and there he prayed Sir Gareth to make him his
sewer_chief at the feast. I will well, said Sir Gareth, that ye have it and it
were better. Then came the Duke de la Rowse with an hundred knights with him,
and there he did homage and fealty to Sir Gareth, and so to hold their
_276_
lands of him for ever. And he required Sir Gareth that he might serve him of the
wine that day of that feast. I will well, said Sir Gareth, and it were better.
Then came in the Red Knight of the Red Launds, that was Sir Ironside, and he
brought with him three hundred knights, and there he did homage and fealty, and
all these knights to hold their lands of him for ever. And then he asked Sir
Gareth to be his carver. I will well, said Sir Gareth, an it please you.
Then came into the court thirty ladies, and all they seemed widows, and
those thirty ladies brought with them many fair gentlewomen. And all they
kneeled down at once unto King Arthur and unto Sir Gareth, and there all those
ladies told the king how Sir Gareth delivered them from the dolorous tower, and
slew the Brown Knight without Pity: And therefore we, and our heirs for
evermore, will do homage unto Sir Gareth of Orkney. So then the kings and
queens, princes and earls, barons and many bold knights, went unto meat; and
well may ye wit there were all manner of meat plenteously, all manner revels and
games, with all manner of minstrelsy that was used in those days. Also there was
great jousts three days. But the king would not suffer Sir Gareth to joust,
because of his new bride; for, as the French book saith, that Dame Lionesse
desired of the king that none that were wedded should joust at that feast.
So the first day there jousted Sir Lamorak de Galis, for he overthrew
thirty knights, and did passing marvellously deeds of arms; and then King Arthur
made Sir Persant and his two brethren Knights of the Round Table to their lives'
end, and gave them great lands. Also the second day there jousted Tristram best,
and he overthrew forty knights, and did there marvellous deeds of arms. And
there King Arthur made Ironside, that was the Red Knight of the Red Launds, a
Knight of the Table Round to his life's end, and gave him great lands. The third
day there jousted Sir Launcelot du Lake, and he overthrew fifty knights, and did
many marvellous deeds of arms, that all men wondered on him. And there King
Arthur
_277_
made the Duke de la Rowse a Knight of the Round Table to his life's end, and
gave him great lands to spend. But when these jousts were done, Sir Lamorak and
Sir Tristram departed suddenly, and would not be known, for the which King
Arthur and all the court were sore displeased. And so they held the court forty
days with great solemnity. And this Sir Gareth was a noble knight, and a
well_ruled, and fair_languaged.
Thus endeth this tale of Sir Gareth of Orkney that wedded Dame Lionesse of the
Castle Perilous. And also Sir Gaheris wedded her sister, Dame Linet, that was
called the Damosel Savage. And Sir Agravaine wedded Dame Laurel, a fair lady and
great, and mighty lands with great riches gave with them King Arthur, that
royally they might live till their lives' end.
Here followeth the viii. book, the which is the first book of Sir Tristram de
Liones, and who was his father and his mother, and how he was born and fostered,
and how he was made knight.
Book 8
BOOK VIII
_278_
CHAPTER I
How Sir Tristram de Liones was born, and how his mother died at his birth,
wherefore she named him Tristram.
IT was a king that hight Meliodas, and he was lord and king of the country
of Liones, and this Meliodas was a likely knight as any was that time living.
And by fortune he wedded King Mark's sister of Cornwall, and she was called
Elizabeth, that was called both good and fair. And at that time King Arthur
reigned, and he was whole king of England, Wales, and Scotland, and of many
other realms: howbeit there were many kings that were lords of many countries,
but all they held their lands of King Arthur; for in Wales were two kings, and
in the north were many kings; and in Cornwall and in the west were two kings;
also in Ireland were two or three kings, and all were under the obeissance of
King Arthur. So was the King of France, and the King of Brittany, and all the
lordships unto Rome.
So when this King Meliodas had been with his wife, within a while she waxed
great with child, and she was a full meek lady, and well she loved her lord, and
he her again, so there was great joy betwixt them. Then there was a lady in that
country that had loved King Meliodas long, and by no mean she never could get
his love; therefore she let ordain upon a day, as King Meliodas rode a_hunting,
for he was a great chaser, and there by an enchantment she made him chase an
hart by himself alone
_279_
till that he came to an old castle, and there anon he was taken prisoner by the
lady that him loved. When Elizabeth, King Meliodas' wife, missed her lord, and
she was nigh out of her wit, and also as great with child as she was, she took a
gentlewoman with her, and ran into the forest to seek her lord. And when she was
far in the forest she might no farther, for she began to travail fast of her
child. And she had many grimly throes; her gentlewoman helped her all that she
might, and so by miracle of Our Lady of Heaven she was delivered with great
pains. But she had taken such cold for the default of help that deep draughts of
death took her, that needs she must die and depart out of this world; there was
none other bote.
And when this Queen Elizabeth saw that there was none other bote, then she
made great dole, and said unto her gentlewoman: When ye see my lord, King
Meliodas, recommend me unto him, and tell him what pains I endure here for his
love, and how I must die here for his sake for default of good help; and let him
wit that I am full sorry to depart out of this world from him, therefore pray
him to be friend to my soul. Now let me see my little child, for whom I have had
all this sorrow. And when she saw him she said thus: Ah, my little son, thou
hast murdered thy mother, and therefore I suppose, thou that art a murderer so
young, thou art full likely to be a manly man in thine age. And because I shall
die of the birth of thee, I charge thee, gentlewoman, that thou pray my lord,
King Meliodas, that when he is christened let call him Tristram, that is as much
to say as a sorrowful birth. And therewith this queen gave up the ghost and
died. Then the gentlewoman laid her under an umbre of a great tree, and then she
lapped the child as well as she might for cold. Right so there came the barons,
following after the queen, and when they saw that she was dead, and understood
none other but the king was destroyed, [*7]then certain of them would have slain
the child, because they would have been lords of the country of Liones.
Note: [*7] Printed by Caxton as part of chap. ii.
_280_
CHAPTER II
How the stepmother of Sir Tristram had ordained poison for to have poisoned Sir
Tristram.
BUT then through the fair speech of the gentlewoman, and by the means that
she made, the most part of the barons would not assent thereto. And then they
let carry home the dead queen, and much dole was made for her.
Then this meanwhile Merlin delivered King Meliodas out of prison on the
morn after his queen was dead. And so when the king was come home the most part
of the barons made great joy. But the sorrow that the king made for his queen
that might no tongue tell. So then the king let inter her richly, and after he
let christen his child as his wife had commanded afore her death. And then he
let call him Tristram, the sorrowful born child. Then the King Meliodas endured
seven years without a wife, and all this time Tristram was nourished well. Then
it befell that King Meliodas wedded King Howell's daughter of Brittany, and anon
she had children of King Meliodas: then was she heavy and wroth that her
children should not rejoice the country of Liones, wherefore this queen ordained
for to poison young Tristram. So she let poison be put in a piece of silver in
the chamber whereas Tristram and her children were together, unto that intent
that when Tristram were thirsty he should drink that drink. And so it fell upon
a day, the queen's son, as he was in that chamber, espied the piece with poison,
and he weened it had been good drink, and because the child was thirsty he took
the piece with poison and drank freely; and therewithal suddenly the child brast
and was dead.
When the queen of Meliodas wist of the death of her son, wit ye well that
she was heavy. But yet the king understood nothing of her treason.
Notwithstanding the
_281_
queen would not leave this, but eft she let ordain more poison, and put it in a
piece. And by fortune King Meliodas, her husband, found the piece with wine
where was the poison, and he that was much thirsty took the piece for to drink
thereout. And as he would have drunken thereof the queen espied him, and then
she ran unto him, and pulled the piece from him suddenly. The king marvelled why
she did so, and remembered him how her son was suddenly slain with poison. And
then he took her by the hand, and said: Thou false traitress, thou shalt tell me
what manner of drink this is, or else I shall slay thee. And therewith he pulled
out his sword, and sware a great oath that he should slay her but if she told
him truth. Ah! mercy, my lord, said she, and I shall tell you all. And then she
told him why she would have slain Tristram, because her children should rejoice
his land. Well, said King Meliodas, and therefore shall ye have the law. And so
she was condemned by the assent of the barons to be burnt; and then was there
made a great fire, and right as she was at the fire to take her execution, young
Tristram kneeled afore King Meliodas, and besought him to give him a boon. I
will well, said the king again. Then said young Tristram, Give me the life of
thy queen, my stepmother. That is unrightfully asked, said King Meliodas, for
thou ought of right to hate her, for she would have slain thee with that poison
an she might have had her will; and for thy sake most is my cause that she
should die.
Sir, said Tristram, as for that, I beseech you of your mercy that you will
forgive it her, and as for my part, God forgive it her, and I do; and so much it
liked your highness to grant me my boon, for God's love I require you hold your
promise. Sithen it is so, said the king, I will that ye have her life. Then,
said the king, I give her to you, and go ye to the fire and take her, and do
with her what ye will. So Sir Tristram went to the fire, and by the commandment
of the king delivered her from the death. But after that King Meliodas would
never have ado with her, as at bed and board. But by the
_282_
good means of young Tristram he made the king and her accorded. But then the
king would not suffer young Tristram to abide no longer in his court.
CHAPTER III
How Sir Tristram was sent into France, and had one to govern him named
Gouvernail, and how he learned to harp, hawk, and hunt.
AND then he let ordain a gentleman that was well learned and taught, his
name was Gouvernail; and then he sent young Tristram with Gouvernail into France
to learn the language, and nurture, and deeds of arms. And there was Tristram
more than seven years. And then when he well could speak the language, and had
learned all that he might learn in that country, then he came home to his
father, King Meliodas, again. And so Tristram learned to be an harper passing
all other, that there was none such called in no country, and so on harping and
on instruments of music he applied him in his youth for to learn.
And after, as he grew in might and strength, he laboured ever in hunting
and in hawking, so that never gentleman more, that ever we heard read of. And as
the book saith, he began good measures of blowing of beasts of venery, and
beasts of chase, and all manner of vermin, and all these terms we have yet of
hawking and hunting. And therefore the book of venery, of hawking, and hunting,
is called the book of Sir Tristram. Wherefore, as meseemeth, all gentlemen that
bear old arms ought of right to honour Sir Tristram for the goodly terms that
gentlemen have and use, and shall to the day of doom, that thereby in a manner
all men of worship may dissever a gentleman from a yeoman, and from a yeoman a
villain. For he that gentle is will draw him unto gentle tatches, and to follow
the customs of noble gentlemen.
Thus Sir Tristram endured in Cornwall until he was
_283_
big and strong, of the age of eighteen years. And then the King Meliodas had
great joy of Sir Tristram, and so had the queen, his wife. For ever after in her
life, because Sir Tristram saved her from the fire, she did never hate him more
after, but loved him ever after, and gave Tristram many great gifts; for every
estate loved him, where that he went.
CHAPTER IV
How Sir Marhaus came out of Ireland for to ask truage of Cornwall, or else he
would fight therefore.
THEN it befell that King Anguish of Ireland sent unto King Mark of Cornwall
for his truage, that Cornwall had paid many winters. And all that time King Mark
was behind of the truage for seven years. And King Mark and his barons gave unto
the messenger of Ireland these words and answer, that they would none pay; and
bade the messenger go unto his King Anguish, and tell him we will pay him no
truage, but tell your lord, an he will always have truage of us of Cornwall, bid
him send a trusty knight of his land, that will fight for his right, and we
shall find another for to defend our right. With this answer the messengers
departed into Ireland. And when King Anguish understood the answer of the
messengers he was wonderly wroth. And then he called unto him Sir Marhaus, the
good knight, that was nobly proved, and a Knight of the Table Round. And this
Marhaus was brother unto the queen of Ireland. Then the king said thus: Fair
brother, Sir Marhaus, I pray you go into Cornwall for my sake, and do battle for
our truage that of right we ought to have; and whatsomever ye spend ye shall
have sufficiently, more than ye shall need. Sir, said Marhaus, wit ye well that
I shall not be loath to do battle in the right of you and your land with the
best knight of the Table Round; for I know them,
_284_
for the most part, what be their deeds; and for to advance my deeds and to
increase my worship I will right gladly go unto this journey for our right.
So in all haste there was made purveyance for Sir Marhaus, and he had all
things that to him needed; and so he departed out of Ireland, and arrived up in
Cornwall even fast by the Castle of Tintagil. And when King Mark understood that
he was there arrived to fight for Ireland, then made King Mark great sorrow when
he understood that the good and noble knight Sir Marhaus was come. For they knew
no knight that durst have ado with him. For at that time Sir Marhaus was called
one of the famousest and renowned knights of the world. And thus Sir Marhaus
abode in the sea, and every day he sent unto King Mark for to pay the truage
that was behind of seven year, other else to find a knight to fight with him for
the truage. This manner of message Sir Marhaus sent daily unto King Mark.
Then they of Cornwall let make cries in every place, that what knight would
fight for to save the truage of Cornwall, he should be rewarded so that he
should fare the better, term of his life. Then some of the barons said to King
Mark, and counselled him to send to the court of King Arthur for to seek Sir
Launcelot du Lake, that was that time named for the marvelloust knight of all
the world. Then there were some other barons that counselled the king not to do
so, and said that it was labour in vain, because Sir Marhaus was a knight of the
Round Table, therefore any of them will be loath to have ado with other, but if
it were any knight at his own request would fight disguised and unknown. So the
king and all his barons assented that it was no bote to seek any knight of the
Round Table. This mean while came the language and the noise unto King Meliodas,
how that Sir Marhaus abode battle fast by Tintagil, and how King Mark could find
no manner knight to fight for him. When young Tristram heard of this he was
wroth, and sore ashamed that there durst no knight in Cornwall have ado with Sir
Marhaus of Ireland.
_285_
CHAPTER V
How Tristram enterprized the battle to fight for the truage of Cornwall, and how
he was made knight.
THEREWITHAL Tristram went unto his father, King Meliodas, and asked him
counsel what was best to do for to recover Cornwall from truage. For, as
meseemeth, said Sir Tristram, it were shame that Sir Marhaus, the queen's
brother of Ireland, should go away unless that he were foughten withal. As for
that, said King Meliodas, wit you well, son Tristram, that Sir Marhaus is called
one of the best knights of the world, and Knight of the Table Round; and
therefore I know no knight in this country that is able to match with him. Alas,
said Sir Tristram, that I am not made knight; and if Sir Marhaus should thus
depart into Ireland, God let me never have worship: an I were made knight I
should match him. And sir, said Tristram, I pray you give me leave to ride to
King Mark; and, so ye be not displeased, of King Mark will I be made knight. I
will well, said King Meliodas, that ye be ruled as your courage will rule you.
Then Sir Tristram thanked his father much. And then he made him ready to ride
into Cornwall.
In the meanwhile there came a messenger with letters of love from King
Faramon of France's daughter unto Sir Tristram, that were full piteous letters,
and in them were written many complaints of love; but Sir Tristram had no joy of
her letters nor regard unto her. Also she sent him a little brachet that was
passing fair. But when the king's daughter understood that Sir Tristram would
not love her, as the book saith, she died for sorrow. And then the same squire
that brought the letter and the brachet came again unto Sir Tristram, as after
ye shall hear in the tale.
So this young Sir Tristram rode unto his eme, King Mark of Cornwall. And
when he came there he heard say that there would no knight fight with Sir
Marhaus.
_286_
Then yede Sir Tristram unto his eme and said: Sir, if ye will give me the order
of knighthood, I will do battle with Sir Marhaus. What are ye, said the king,
and from whence be ye come? Sir, said Tristram, I come from King Meliodas that
wedded your sister, and a gentleman wit ye well I am. King Mark beheld Sir
Tristram and saw that he was but a young man of age, but he was passingly well
made and big. Fair sir, said the king, what is your name, and where were ye
born? Sir, said he again, my name is Tristram, and in the country of Liones was
I born. Ye say well, said the king; and if ye will do this battle I shall make
you knight. Therefore I come to you, said Sir Tristram, and for none other
cause. But then King Mark made him knight. And therewithal, anon as he had made
him knight, he sent a messenger unto Sir Marhaus with letters that said that he
had found a young knight ready for to take the battle to the uttermost. It may
well be, said Sir Marhaus; but tell King Mark I will not fight with no knight
but he be of blood royal, that is to say, other king's son, other queen's son,
born of a prince or princess.
When King Mark understood that, he sent for Sir Tristram de Liones and told
him what was the answer of Sir Marhaus. Then said Sir Tristram: Sithen that he
saith so, let him wit that I am come of father side and mother side of as noble
blood as he is: for, sir, now shall ye know that I am King Meliodas' son, born
of your own sister, Dame Elizabeth, that died in the forest in the birth of me.
O Jesu, said King Mark, ye are welcome fair nephew to me. Then in all the haste
the king let horse Sir Tristram, and armed him in the best manner that might be
had or gotten for gold or silver. And then King Mark sent unto Sir Marhaus, and
did him to wit that a better born man than he was himself should fight with him,
and his name is Sir Tristram de Liones, gotten of King Meliodas, and born of
King Mark's sister. Then was Sir Marhaus glad and blithe that he should fight
with such a gentleman. And so by the assent of King Mark and of Sir Marhaus they
let ordain that they
_287_
should fight within an island nigh Sir Marhaus' ships; and so was Sir Tristram
put into a vessel both his horse and he, and all that to him longed both for his
body and for his horse. Sir Tristram lacked nothing. And when King Mark and his
barons of Cornwall beheld how young Sir Tristram departed with such a carriage
to fight for the right of Cornwall, there was neither man nor woman of worship
but they wept to see and understand so young a knight to jeopardy himself for
their right.
CHAPTER VI
How Sir Tristram arrived into the Island for to furnish the battle with Sir
Marhaus.
SO to shorten this tale, when Sir Tristram was arrived within the island he
looked to the farther side, and there he saw at an anchor six ships nigh to the
land; and under the shadow of the ships upon the land, there hoved the noble
knight, Sir Marhaus of Ireland. Then Sir Tristram commanded his servant
Gouvernail to bring his horse to the land, and dress his harness at all manner
of rights. And then when he had so done he mounted upon his horse; and when he
was in his saddle well apparelled, and his shield dressed upon his shoulder,
Tristram asked Gouvernail, Where is this knight that I shall have ado withal?
Sir, said Gouvernail, see ye him not? I weened ye had seen him; yonder he hoveth
under the umbre of his ships on horseback, with his spear in his hand and his
shield upon his shoulder. That is truth, said the noble knight, Sir Tristram,
now I see him well enough.
Then he commanded his servant Gouvernail to go to his vessel again: And
commend me unto mine eme King Mark, and pray him, if that I be slain in this
battle, for to inter my body as him seemed best; and as for me, let him wit that
I will never yield me for cowardice; and if I be slain and flee not, then they
have lost no truage for
_288_
me; and if so be that I flee or yield me as recreant, bid mine eme never bury me
in Christian burials. And upon thy life, said Sir Tristram to Gouvernail, come
thou not nigh this island till that thou see me overcome or slain, or else that
I win yonder knight. So either departed from other sore weeping.
CHAPTER VII
How Sir Tristram fought against Sir Marhaus and achieved his battle, and how Sir
Marhaus fled to his ship.
AND then Sir Marhaus avised Sir Tristram, and said thus: Young knight, Sir
Tristram, what dost thou here? me sore repenteth of thy courage, for wit thou
well I have been assayed, and the best knights of this land have been assayed of
my hand; and also I have matched with the best knights of the world, and
therefore by my counsel return again unto thy vessel. And fair knight, and
well_proved knight, said Sir Tristram, thou shalt well wit I may not forsake
thee in this quarrel, for I am for thy sake made knight. And thou shalt well wit
that I am a king's son born, and gotten upon a queen; and such promise I have
made at my uncle's request and mine own seeking, that I shall fight with thee
unto the uttermost, and deliver Cornwall from the old truage. And also wit thou
well, Sir Marhaus, that this is the greatest cause that thou couragest me to
have ado with thee, for thou art called one of the most renowned knights of the
world, and because of that noise and fame that thou hast thou givest me courage
to have ado with thee, for never yet was I proved with good knight; and sithen I
took the order of knighthood this day, I am well pleased that I may have ado
with so good a knight as thou art. And now wit thou well, Sir Marhaus, that I
cast me to get worship on thy body; and if that I be not proved, I trust to God
that I shall be worshipfully proved upon thy body, and to
_289_
deliver the country of Cornwall for ever from all manner of truage from Ireland
for ever.
When Sir Marhaus had heard him say what he would, he said then thus again:
Fair knight, sithen it is so that thou castest to win worship of me, I let thee
wit worship may thou none lose by me if thou mayest stand me three strokes; for
I let thee wit for my noble deeds, proved and seen, King Arthur made me Knight
of the Table Round.
Then they began to feutre their spears, and they met so fiercely together
that they smote either other down, both horse and all. But Sir Marhaus smote Sir
Tristram a great wound in the side with his spear, and then they avoided their
horses, and pulled out their swords, and threw their shields afore them. And
then they lashed together as men that were wild and courageous. And when they
had stricken so together long, then they left their strokes, and foined at their
breaths and visors; and when they saw that that might not prevail them, then
they hurtled together like rams to bear either other down. Thus they fought
still more than half a day, and either were wounded passing sore, that the blood
ran down freshly from them upon the ground. By then Sir Tristram waxed more
fresher than Sir Marhaus, and better winded and bigger; and with a mighty stroke
he smote Sir Marhaus upon the helm such a buffet that it went through his helm,
and through the coif of steel, and through the brain_pan, and the sword stuck so
fast in the helm and in his brain_pan that Sir Tristram pulled thrice at his
sword or ever he might pull it out from his head; and there Marhaus fell down on
his knees, the edge of Tristram's sword left in his brain_pan. And suddenly Sir
Marhaus rose grovelling, and threw his sword and his shield from him, and so ran
to his ships and fled his way, and Sir Tristram had ever his shield and his
sword.
And when Sir Tristram saw Sir Marhaus withdraw him, he said: Ah! Sir Knight
of the Round Table, why withdrawest thou thee? thou dost thyself and thy kin
great shame, for I am but a young knight, or now I was never proved, and rather
than I should withdraw me from
_290_
thee, I had rather be hewn in an hundred pieces. Sir Marhaus answered no word
but yede his way sore groaning. Well, Sir Knight, said Sir Tristram, I promise
thee thy sword and thy shield shall be mine; and thy shield shall I wear in all
places where I ride on mine adventures, and in the sight of King Arthur and all
the Round Table.
CHAPTER VIII
How Sir Marhaus after that he was arrived in Ireland died of the stroke that Sir
Tristram had given him, and how Tristram was hurt.
ANON Sir Marhaus and his fellowship departed into Ireland. And as soon as
he came to the king, his brother, he let search his wounds. And when his head
was searched a piece of Sir Tristram's sword was found therein, and might never
be had out of his head for no surgeons, and so he died of Sir Tristram's sword;
and that piece of the sword the queen, his sister, kept it for ever with her,
for she thought to be revenged an she might.
Now turn we again unto Sir Tristram, that was sore wounded, and full sore
bled that he might not within a little while, when he had taken cold, unnethe
stir him of his limbs. And then he set him down softly upon a little hill, and
bled fast. Then anon came Gouvernail, his man, with his vessel; and the king and
his barons came with procession against him. And when he was come unto the land,
King Mark took him in his arms, and the king and Sir Dinas, the seneschal, led
Sir Tristram into the castle of Tintagil. And then was he searched in the best
manner, and laid in his bed. And when King Mark saw his wounds he wept heartily,
and so did all his lords. So God me help, said King Mark, I would not for all my
lands that my nephew died. So Sir Tristram lay there a month and more, and ever
he was like to die of that stroke that Sir Marhaus smote him first with the
spear. For, as the
_291_
French book saith, the spear's head was envenomed, that Sir Tristram might not
be whole. Then was King Mark and all his barons passing heavy, for they deemed
none other but that Sir Tristram should not recover. Then the king let send
after all manner of leeches and surgeons, both unto men and women, and there was
none that would behote him the life. Then came there a lady that was a right
wise lady, and she said plainly unto King Mark, and to Sir Tristram, and to all
his barons, that he should never be whole but if Sir Tristram went in the same
country that the venom came from, and in that country should he be holpen or
else never. Thus said the lady unto the king.
When King Mark understood that, he let purvey for Sir Tristram a fair
vessel, well victualled, and therein was put Sir Tristram, and Gouvernail with
him, and Sir Tristram took his harp with him, and so he was put into the sea to
sail into Ireland; and so by good fortune he arrived up in Ireland, even fast by
a castle where the king and the queen was; and at his arrival he sat and harped
in his bed a merry lay, such one heard they never none in Ireland before that
time.
And when it was told the king and the queen of such a knight that was such
an harper, anon the king sent for him, and let search his wounds, and then asked
him his name. Then he answered, I am of the country of Liones, and my name is
Tramtrist, that thus was wounded in a battle as I fought for a lady's right. So
God me help, said King Anguish, ye shall have all the help in this land that ye
may have here; but I let you wit, in Cornwall I had a great loss as ever had
king, for there I lost the best knight of the world; his name was Marhaus, a
full noble knight, and Knight of the Table Round; and there he told Sir Tristram
wherefore Sir Marhaus was slain. Sir Tristram made semblant as he had been
sorry, and better knew he how it was than the king.
_292_
CHAPTER IX
How Sir Tristram was put to the keeping of La Beale Isoud first for to be healed
of his wound.
THEN the king for great favour made Tramtrist to be put in his daughter's
ward and keeping, because she was a noble surgeon. And when she had searched him
she found in the bottom of his wound that therein was poison, and so she healed
him within a while; and therefore Tramtrist cast great love to La Beale Isoud,
for she was at that time the fairest maid and lady of the world. And there
Tramtrist learned her to harp, and she began to have a great fantasy unto him.
And at that time Sir Palamides, the Saracen, was in that country, and well
cherished with the king and the queen. And every day Sir Palamides drew unto La
Beale Isoud and proffered her many gifts, for he loved her passingly well. All
that espied Tramtrist, and full well knew he Sir Palamides for a noble knight
and a mighty man. And wit you well Sir Tramtrist had great despite at Sir
Palamides, for La Beale Isoud told Tramtrist that Palamides was in will to be
christened for her sake. Thus was there great envy betwixt Tramtrist and Sir
Palamides.
Then it befell that King Anguish let cry a great jousts and a great
tournament for a lady that was called the Lady of the Launds, and she was nigh
cousin unto the king. And what man won her, three days after he should wed her
and have all her lands. This cry was made in England, Wales, Scotland, and also
in France and in Brittany. It befell upon a day La Beale Isoud came unto Sir
Tramtrist, and told him of this tournament. He answered and said: Fair lady, I
am but a feeble knight, and but late I had been dead had not your good ladyship
been. Now, fair lady, what would ye I should do in this matter? well ye wot, my
lady, that I may not joust. Ah, Tramtrist, said La Beale Isoud, why will ye not
have ado at that tourna
_293_
ment? well I wot Sir Palamides shall be there, and to do what he may; and
therefore Tramtrist, I pray you for to be there, for else Sir Palamides is like
to win the degree. Madam, said Tramtrist, as for that, it may be so, for he is a
proved knight, and I am but a young knight and late made; and the first battle
that I did it mishapped me to be sore wounded as ye see. But an I wist ye would
be my better lady, at that tournament I will be, so that ye will keep my counsel
and let no creature have knowledge that I shall joust but yourself, and such as
ye will to keep your counsel, my poor person shall I jeopard there for your
sake, that, peradventure, Sir Palamides shall know when that I come. Thereto,
said La Beale Isoud, do your best, and as I can, said La Beale Isoud, I shall
purvey horse and armour for you at my device. As ye will so be it, said Sir
Tramtrist, I will be at your commandment.
So at the day of jousts there came Sir Palamides with a black shield, and
he overthrew many knights, that all the people had marvel of him. For he put to
the worse Sir Gawaine, Gaheris, Agravaine, Bagdemagus, Kay, Dodinas le Savage,
Sagramore le Desirous, Gumret le Petit, and Griflet le Fise de Dieu. All these
the first day Sir Palamides struck down to the earth. And then all manner of
knights were adread of Sir Palamides, and many called him the Knight with the
Black Shield. So that day Sir Palamides had great worship.
Then came King Anguish unto Tramtrist, and asked him why he would not
joust. Sir, he said, I was but late hurt, and as yet I dare not adventure me.
Then came there the same squire that was sent from the king's daughter of France
unto Sir Tristram. And when he had espied Sir Tristram he fell flat to his feet.
All that espied La Beale Isoud, what courtesy the squire made unto Sir Tristram.
And therewithal suddenly Sir Tristram ran unto his squire, whose name was Hebes
le Renoumes, and prayed him heartily in no wise to tell his name. Sir, said
Hebes, I will not discover your name but if ye command me.
_294_
CHAPTER X
How Sir Tristram won the degree at a tournament in Ireland, and there made
Palamides to bear no more harness in a year.
THEN Sir Tristram asked him what he did in those countries. Sir, he said, I
came hither with Sir Gawaine for to be made knight, and if it please you, of
your hands that I may be made knight. Await upon me as to_morn secretly, and in
the field I shall make you a knight.
Then had La Beale Isoud great suspicion unto Tramtrist, that he was some
man of worship proved, and therewith she comforted herself, and cast more love
unto him than she had done to_fore. And so on the morn Sir Palamides made him
ready to come into the field as he did the first day. And there he smote down
the King with the Hundred Knights, and the King of Scots. Then had La Beale
Isoud ordained and well arrayed Sir Tristram in white horse and harness. And
right so she let put him out at a privy postern, and so he came into the field
as it had been a bright angel. And anon Sir Palamides espied him, and therewith
he feutred a spear unto Sir Tramtrist, and he again unto him. And there Sir
Tristram smote down Sir Palamides unto the earth. And then there was a great
noise of people: some said Sir Palamides had a fall, some said the Knight with
the Black Shield had a fall. And wit you well La Beale Isoud was passing glad.
And then Sir Gawaine and his fellows nine had marvel what knight it might be
that had smitten down Sir Palamides. Then would there none joust with Tramtrist,
but all that there were forsook him, most and least. Then Sir Tristram made
Hebes a knight, and caused him to put himself forth, and did right well that
day. So after Sir Hebes held him with Sir Tristram.
And when Sir Palamides had received this fall, wit ye well that he was sore
ashamed, and as privily as he might
_295_
he withdrew him out of the field. All that espied Sir Tristram, and lightly he
rode after Sir Palamides and overtook him, and bade him turn, for better he
would assay him or ever he departed. Then Sir Palamides turned him, and either
lashed at other with their swords. But at the first stroke Sir Tristram smote
down Palamides, and gave him such a stroke upon the head that he fell to the
earth. So then Tristram bade yield him, and do his commandment, or else he would
slay him. When Sir Palamides beheld his countenance, he dread his buffets so,
that he granted all his askings. Well said, said Sir Tristram, this shall be
your charge. First, upon pain of your life that ye forsake my lady La Beale
Isoud, and in no manner wise that ye draw not to her. Also this twelvemonth and
a day that ye bear none armour nor none harness of war. Now promise me this, or
here shalt thou die. Alas, said Palamides, for ever am I ashamed. Then he sware
as Sir Tristram had commanded him. Then for despite and anger Sir Palamides cut
off his harness, and threw them away.
And so Sir Tristram turned again to the castle where was La Beale Isoud;
and by the way he met with a damosel that asked after Sir Launcelot, that won
the Dolorous Guard worshipfully; and this damosel asked Sir Tristram what he
was. For it was told her that it was he that smote down Sir Palamides, by whom
the ten knights of King Arthur's were smitten down. Then the damosel prayed Sir
Tristram to tell her what he was, and whether that he were Sir Launcelot du
Lake, for she deemed that there was no knight in the world might do such deeds
of arms but if it were Launcelot. Fair damosel, said Sir Tristram, wit ye well
that I am not Sir Launcelot, for I was never of such prowess, but in God is all
that he may make me as good a knight as the good knight Sir Launcelot. Now,
gentle knight, said she, put up thy visor; and when she beheld his visage she
thought she saw never a better man's visage, nor a better faring knight. And
then when the damosel knew certainly that he was not Sir Launcelot, then she
took her leave, and departed
_296_
from him. And then Sir Tristram rode privily unto the postern, where kept him La
Beale Isoud, and there she made him good cheer, and thanked God of his good
speed. So anon, within a while the king and the queen understood that it was
Tramtrist that smote down Sir Palamides; then was he much made of, more than he
was before.
CHAPTER XI
How the queen espied that Sir Tristram had slain her brother Sir Marhaus by his
sword, and in what jeopardy he was.
THUS was Sir Tramtrist long there well cherished with the king and the
queen, and namely with La Beale Isoud. So upon a day the queen and La Beale
Isoud made a bain for Sir Tramtrist. And when he was in his bain the queen and
Isoud, her daughter, roamed up and down in the chamber; and therewhiles
Gouvernail and Hebes attended upon Tramtrist, and the queen beheld his sword
thereas it lay upon his bed. And then by unhap the queen drew out his sword and
beheld it a long while, and both they thought it a passing fair sword; but
within a foot and an half of the point there was a great piece thereof
out_broken of the edge. And when the queen espied that gap in the sword, she
remembered her of a piece of a sword that was found in the brain_pan of Sir
Marhaus, the good knight that was her brother. Alas then, said she unto her
daughter, La Beale Isoud, this is the same traitor knight that slew my brother,
thine eme. When Isoud heard her say so she was passing sore abashed, for passing
well she loved Tramtrist, and full well she knew the cruelness of her mother the
queen.
Anon therewithal the queen went unto her own chamber, and sought her
coffer, and there she took out the piece or the sword that was pulled out of Sir
Marhaus' head after that he was dead. And then she ran with that piece of iron
to the sword that lay upon the bed. And
_297_
when she put that piece of steel and iron unto the sword, it was as meet as it
might be when it was new broken. And then the queen gripped that sword in her
hand fiercely, and with all her might she ran straight upon Tramtrist where he
sat in his bain, and there she had rived him through had not Sir Hebes gotten
her in his arms, and pulled the sword from her, and else she had thrust him
through.
Then when she was let of her evil will she ran to the King Anguish, her
husband, and said on her knees: O my lord, here have ye in your house that
traitor knight that slew my brother and your servant, that noble knight, Sir
Marhaus. Who is that, said King Anguish, and where is he? Sir, she said, it is
Sir Tramtrist, the same knight that my daughter healed. Alas, said the king,
therefore am I right heavy, for he is a full noble knight as ever I saw in
field. But I charge you, said the king to the queen, that ye have not ado with
that knight, but let me deal with him.
Then the king went into the chamber unto Sir Tramtrist, and then was he
gone unto his chamber, and the king found him all ready armed to mount upon his
horse. When the king saw him all ready armed to go unto horseback, the king
said: Nay, Tramtrist, it will not avail to compare thee against me; but thus
much I shall do for my worship and for thy love; in so much as thou art within
my court it were no worship for me to slay thee: therefore upon this condition I
will give thee leave for to depart from this court in safety, so thou wilt tell
me who was thy father, and what is thy name, and if thou slew Sir Marhaus, my
brother.
CHAPTER XII
How Sir Tristram departed from the king and La Beale Isoud out of Ireland for to
come into Cornwall.
SIR, said Tristram, now I shall tell you all the truth: my father's name is
Sir Meliodas, King of Liones, and my
_298_
mother hight Elizabeth, that was sister unto King Mark of Cornwall; and my
mother died of me in the forest, and because thereof she commanded, or she died,
that when I were christened they should christen me Tristram; and because I
would not be known in this country I turned my name and let me call Tramtrist;
and for the truage of Cornwall I fought for my eme's sake, and for the right of
Cornwall that ye had posseded many years. And wit ye well, said Tristram unto
the king, I did the battle for the love of mine uncle, King Mark, and for the
love of the country of Cornwall, and for to increase mine honour; for that same
day that I fought with Sir Marhaus I was made knight, and never or then did I
battle with no knight, and from me he went alive, and left his shield and his
sword behind.
So God me help, said the king, I may not say but ye did as a knight should,
and it was your part to do for your quarrel, and to increase your worship as a
knight should; howbeit I may not maintain you in this country with my worship,
unless that I should displease my barons, and my wife and her kin. Sir, said
Tristram, I thank you of your good lordship that I have had with you here, and
the great goodness my lady, your daughter, hath shewed me, and therefore, said
Sir Tristram, it may so happen that ye shall win more by my life than by my
death, for in the parts of England it may happen I may do you service at some
season, that ye shall be glad that ever ye shewed me your good lordship. With
more I promise you as I am true knight, that in all places I shall be my lady
your daughter's servant and knight in right and in wrong, and I shall never fail
her, to do as much as a knight may do. Also I beseech your good grace that I may
take my leave at my lady, your daughter, and at all the barons and knights. I
will well, said the king.
Then Sir Tristram went unto La Beale Isoud and took his leave of her. And
then he told her all, what he was, and how he had changed his name because he
would not be known, and how a lady told him that he should never be whole till
he came into this country where the
_299_
poison was made, wherethrough I was near my death had not your ladyship been. O
gentle knight, said La Beale Isoud, full woe am I of thy departing, for I saw
never man that I owed so good will to. And therewithal she wept heartily. Madam,
said Sir Tristram, ye shall understand that my name is Sir Tristram de Liones,
gotten of King Meliodas, and born of his queen. And I promise you faithfully
that I shall be all the days of my life your knight. Gramercy, said La Beale
Isoud, and I promise you there_against that I shall not be married this seven
years but by your assent; and to whom that ye will I shall be married to him
will I have, and he will have me if ye will consent.
And then Sir Tristram gave her a ring, and she gave him another; and
therewith he departed from her, leaving her making great dole and lamentation;
and he straight went unto the court among all the barons, and there he took his
leave at most and least, and openly he said among them all: Fair lords, now it
is so that I must depart: if there be any man here that I have offended unto, or
that any man be with me grieved, let complain him here afore me or that ever I
depart, and I shall amend it unto my power. And if there be any that will
proffer me wrong, or say of me wrong or shame behind my back, say it now or
never, and here is my body to make it good, body against body. And all they
stood still, there was not one that would say one word; yet were there some
knights that were of the queen's blood, and of Sir Marhaus' blood, but they
would not meddle with him.
CHAPTER XIII
How Sir Tristram and King Mark hurted each other for the love of a knight's
wife.
SO Sir Tristram departed, and took the sea, and with good wind he arrived
up at Tintagil in Cornwall; and
_300_
when King Mark was whole in his prosperity there came tidings that Sir Tristram
was arrived, and whole of his wounds: thereof was King Mark passing glad, and so
were all the barons; and when he saw his time he rode unto his father, King
Meliodas, and there he had all the cheer that the king and the queen could make
him. And then largely King Meliodas and his queen departed of their lands and
goods to Sir Tristram.
Then by the license of King Meliodas, his father, he returned again unto
the court of King Mark, and there he lived in great joy long time, until at the
last there befell a jealousy and an unkindness betwixt King Mark and Sir
Tristram, for they loved both one lady. And she was an earl's wife that hight
Sir Segwarides. And this lady loved Sir Tristram passingly well. And he loved
her again, for she was a passing fair lady, and that espied Sir Tristram well.
Then King Mark understood that and was jealous, for King Mark loved her
passingly well.
So it fell upon a day this lady sent a dwarf unto Sir Tristram, and bade
him, as he loved her, that he would be with her the night next following. Also
she charged you that ye come not to her but if ye be well armed, for her lover
was called a good knight. Sir Tristram answered to the dwarf: Recommend me unto
my lady, and tell her I will not fail but I will be with her the term that she
hath set me. And with this answer the dwarf departed. And King Mark espied that
the dwarf was with Sir Tristram upon message from Segwarides' wife; then King
Mark sent for the dwarf, and when he was come he made the dwarf by force to tell
him all, why and wherefore that he came on message from Sir Tristram. Now, said
King Mark, go where thou wilt, and upon pain of death that thou say no word that
thou spakest with me; so the dwarf departed from the king.
And that same night that the steven was set betwixt Segwarides' wife and
Sir Tristram, King Mark armed him, and made him ready, and took two knights of
his counsel with him; and so he rode afore for to abide by the way for to wait
upon Sir Tristram. And as Sir Tristram came
_301_
riding upon his way with his spear in his hand, King Mark came hurtling upon him
with his two knights suddenly. And all three smote him with their spears, and
King Mark hurt Sir Tristram on the breast right sore. And then Sir Tristram
feutred his spear, and smote his uncle, King Mark, so sore, that he rashed him
to the earth, and bruised him that he lay still in a swoon, and long it was or
ever he might wield himself. And then he ran to the one knight, and eft to the
other, and smote them to the cold earth, that they lay still. And therewithal
Sir Tristram rode forth sore wounded to the lady, and found her abiding him at a
postern.
CHAPTER XIV
How Sir Tristram lay with the lady, and how her husband fought with Sir
Tristram.
AND there she welcomed him fair, and either halsed other in arms, and so
she let put up his horse in the best wise, and then she unarmed him. And so they
supped lightly, and went to bed with great joy and pleasaunce; and so in his
raging he took no keep of his green wound that King Mark had given him. And so
Sir Tristram be_bled both the over sheet and the nether, and pillows, and head
sheet. And within a while there came one afore, that warned her that her lord
was near_hand within a bow_draught. So she made Sir Tristram to arise, and so he
armed him, and took his horse, and so departed. By then was come Segwarides, her
lord, and when he found her bed troubled and broken, and went near and beheld it
by candle light, then he saw that there had lain a wounded knight. Ah, false
traitress, then he said, why hast thou betrayed me? And therewithal he swang out
a sword, and said: But if thou tell me who hath been here, here thou shalt die.
Ah, my lord, mercy, said the lady, and held up her hands, saying: Slay me not,
and I shall tell you all who hath
_302_
been here. Tell anon, said Segwarides, to me all the truth. Anon for dread she
said: Here was Sir Tristram with me, and by the way as he came to me ward, he
was sore wounded. Ah, false traitress, said Segwarides, where is he become? Sir,
she said, he is armed, and departed on horseback, not yet hence half a mile. Ye
say well, said Segwarides.
Then he armed him lightly, and gat his horse, and rode after Sir Tristram
that rode straightway unto Tintagil. And within a while he overtook Sir
Tristram, and then he bade him, Turn, false traitor knight. And Sir Tristram
anon turned him against him. And therewithal Segwarides smote Sir Tristram with
a spear that it all to_brast; and then he swang out his sword and smote fast at
Sir Tristram. Sir knight, said Sir Tristram, I counsel you that ye smite no
more, howbeit for the wrongs that I have done you I will forbear you as long as
I may. Nay, said Segwarides, that shall not be, for either thou shalt die or I.
Then Sir Tristram drew out his sword, and hurtled his horse unto him
fiercely, and through the waist of the body he smote Sir Segwarides that he fell
to the earth in a swoon. And so Sir Tristram departed and left him there. And so
he rode unto Tintagil and took his lodging secretly, for he would not be known
that he was hurt. Also Sir Segwarides' men rode after their master, whom they
found lying in the field sore wounded, and brought him home on his shield, and
there he lay long or that he were whole, but at the last he recovered. Also King
Mark would not be aknown of that Sir Tristram and he had met that night. And as
for Sir Tristram, he knew not that King Mark had met with him. And so the king
askance came to Sir Tristram, to comfort him as he lay sick in his bed. But as
long as King Mark lived he loved never Sir Tristram after that; though there was
fair speech, love was there none. And thus it passed many weeks and days, and
all was forgiven and forgotten; for Sir Segwarides durst not have ado with Sir
Tristram, because of his noble prowess, and also because he was
_303_
nephew unto King Mark; therefore he let it overslip: for he that hath a privy
hurt is loath to have a shame outward.
CHAPTER XV
How Sir Bleoberis demanded the fairest lady in King Mark's court, whom he took
away, and how he was fought with.
THEN it befell upon a day that the good knight Bleoberis de Ganis, brother
to Blamore de Ganis, and nigh cousin unto the good knight Sir Launcelot du Lake,
this Bleoberis came unto the court of King Mark, and there he asked of King Mark
a boon, to give him what gift that he would ask in his court. When the king
heard him ask so, he marvelled of his asking, but because he was a knight of the
Round Table, and of a great renown, King Mark granted him his whole asking.
Then, said Sir Bleoberis, I will have the fairest lady in your court that me
list to choose. I may not say nay, said King Mark; now choose at your adventure.
And so Sir Bleoberis did choose Sir Segwarides' wife, and took her by the hand,
and so went his way with her; and so he took his horse and gart set her behind
his squire, and rode upon his way.
When Sir Segwarides heard tell that his lady was gone with a knight of King
Arthur's court, then he armed him and rode after that knight for to rescue his
lady. So when Bleoberis was gone with this lady, King Mark and all the court was
wroth that she was away. Then were there certain ladies that knew that there
were great love between Sir Tristram and her, and also that lady loved Sir
Tristram above all other knights. Then there was one lady that rebuked Sir
Tristram in the horriblest wise, and called him coward knight, that he would for
shame of his knighthood see a lady so shamefully be taken away from his uncle's
court. But she meant that either of them had loved other with entire heart. But
Sir Tristram
_304_
answered her thus: Fair lady, it is not my part to have ado in such matters
while her lord and husband is present here; and if it had been that her lord had
not been here in this court, then for the worship of this court peradventure I
would have been her champion, and if so be Sir Segwarides speed not well, it may
happen that I will speak with that good knight or ever he pass from this
country.
Then within a while came one of Sir Segwarides' squires, and told in the
court that Sir Segwarides was beaten sore and wounded to the point of death; as
he would have rescued his lady Sir Bleoberis overthrew him and sore hath wounded
him. Then was King Mark heavy thereof, and all the court. When Sir Tristram
heard of this he was ashamed and sore grieved; and then was he soon armed and on
horseback, and Gouvernail, his servant, bare his shield and spear. And so as Sir
Tristram rode fast he met with Sir Andred his cousin, that by the commandment of
King Mark was sent to bring forth, an ever it lay in his power, two knights of
Arthur's court, that rode by the country to seek their adventures. When Sir
Tristram saw Sir Andred he asked him what tidings. So God me help, said Sir
Andred, there was never worse with me, for here by the commandment of King Mark
I was sent to fetch two knights of King Arthur's court, and that one beat me and
wounded me, and set nought by my message. Fair cousin, said Sir Tristram, ride
on your way, and if I may meet them it may happen I shall revenge you. So Sir
Andred rode into Cornwall, and Sir Tristram rode after the two knights, the
which one hight Sagramore le Desirous, and the other hight Dodinas le Savage.
_305_
CHAPTER XVI
How Sir Tristram fought with two knights of the Round Table.
THEN within a while Sir Tristram saw them afore him, two likely knights.
Sir, said Gouvernail unto his master, Sir, I would counsel you not to have ado
with them, for they be two proved knights of Arthur's court. As for that, said
Sir Tristram, have ye no doubt but I will have ado with them to increase my
worship, for it is many day sithen I did any deeds of arms. Do as ye list, said
Gouvernail. And therewithal anon Sir Tristram asked them from whence they came,
and whither they would, and what they did in those marches. Sir Sagramore looked
upon Sir Tristram, and had scorn of his words, and asked him again, Fair knight,
be ye a knight of Cornwall? Whereby ask ye it? said Sir Tristram. For it is
seldom seen, said Sir Sagramore, that ye Cornish knights be valiant men of arms;
for within these two hours there met us one of your Cornish knights, and great
words he spake, and anon with little might he was laid to the earth. And, as I
trow, said Sir Sagramore, ye shall have the same handsel that he had. Fair
lords, said Sir Tristram, it may so happen that I may better withstand than he
did, and whether ye will or nill I will have ado with you, because he was my
cousin that ye beat. And therefore here do your best, and wit ye well but if ye
quit you the better here upon this ground, one knight of Cornwall shall beat you
both.
When Sir Dodinas le Savage heard him say so he gat a spear in his hand, and
said, Sir knight, keep well thyself: And then they departed and came together as
it had been thunder. And Sir Dodinas' spear brast in_sunder, but Sir Tristram
smote him with a more might, that he smote him clean over the horse_croup, that
nigh he had broken his neck. When Sir Sagramore saw his fellow have such a
_306_
fall he marvelled what knight he might be. And he dressed his spear with all his
might, and Sir Tristram against him, and they came together as the thunder, and
there Sir Tristram smote Sir Sagramore a strong buffet, that he bare his horse
and him to the earth, and in the falling he brake his thigh.
When this was done Sir Tristram asked them: Fair knights, will ye any more?
Be there no bigger knights in the court of King Arthur? it is to you shame to
say of us knights of Cornwall dishonour, for it may happen a Cornish knight may
match you. That is truth, said Sir Sagramore, that have we well proved; but I
require thee, said Sir Sagramore, tell us your right name, by the faith and
troth that ye owe to the high order of knighthood. Ye charge me with a great
thing, said Sir Tristram, and sithen ye list to wit it, ye shall know and
understand that my name is Sir Tristram de Liones, King Meliodas' son, and
nephew unto King Mark. Then were they two knights fain that they had met with
Tristram, and so they prayed him to abide in their fellowship. Nay, said Sir
Tristram, for I must have ado with one of your fellows, his name is Sir
Bleoberis de Ganis. God speed you well, said Sir Sagramore and Dodinas. Sir
Tristram departed and rode onward on his way. And then was he ware before him in
a valley where rode Sir Bleoberis, with Sir Segwarides' lady, that rode behind
his squire upon a palfrey.
CHAPTER XVII
How Sir Tristram fought with Sir Bleobens for a lady, and how the lady was put
to choice to whom she would go.
THEN Sir Tristram rode more than a pace until that he had overtaken him.
Then spake Sir Tristram: Abide, he said, Knight of Arthur's court, bring again
that lady, or deliver her to me. I will do neither, said Bleoberis, for I dread
no Cornish knight so sore that me list to deliver her.
_307_
Why, said Sir Tristram, may not a Cornish knight do as well as another knight?
this same day two knights of your court within this three mile met with me, and
or ever we departed they found a Cornish knight good enough for them both. What
were their names? said Bleoberis. They told me, said Sir Tristram, that the one
of them hight Sir Sagramore le Desirous, and the other hight Dodinas le Savage.
Ah, said Sir Bleoberis, have ye met with them? so God me help, they were two
good knights and men of great worship, and if ye have beat them both ye must
needs be a good knight; but if it so be ye have beat them both, yet shall ye not
fear me, but ye shall beat me or ever ye have this lady. Then defend you, said
Sir Tristram. So they departed and came together like thunder, and either bare
other down, horse and all, to the earth.
Then they avoided their horses, and lashed together eagerly with swords,
and mightily, now tracing and traversing on the right hand and on the left hand
more than two hours. And sometime they rushed together with such a might that
they lay both grovelling on the ground. Then Sir Bleoberis de Ganis stert aback,
and said thus: Now, gentle good knight, a while hold your hands, and let us
speak together. Say what ye will, said Tristram, and I will answer you. Sir,
said Bleoberis, I would wit of whence ye be, and of whom ye be come, and what is
your name? So God me help, said Sir Tristram, I fear not to tell you my name.
Wit ye well I am King Meliodas' son, and my mother is King Mark's sister, and my
name is Sir Tristram de Liones, and King Mark is mine uncle. Truly, said
Bleoberis, I am right glad of you, for ye are he that slew Marhaus the knight,
hand for hand in an island, for the truage of Cornwall; also ye overcame Sir
Palamides the good knight, at a tournament in an island, where ye beat Sir
Gawaine and his nine fellows. So God me help, said Sir Tristram, wit ye well
that I am the same knight; now I have told you my name, tell me yours with good
will. Wit ye well that my name is Sir Bleoberis de Ganis, and my brother hight
Sir Blamore de Ganis, that is called a
_308_
good knight, and we be sister's children unto my lord Sir Launcelot du Lake,
that we call one of the best knights of the world. That is truth, said Sir
Tristram, Sir Launcelot is called peerless of courtesy and of knighthood; and
for his sake, said Sir Tristram, I will not with my good will fight no more with
you, for the great love I have to Sir Launcelot du Lake. In good faith, said
Bleoberis, as for me I will be loath to fight with you; but sithen ye follow me
here to have this lady, I shall proffer you kindness, courtesy, and gentleness
right here upon this ground. This lady shall be betwixt us both, and to whom
that she will go, let him have her in peace. I will well, said Tristram, for, as
I deem, she will leave you and come to me. Ye shall prove it anon, said
Bleoberis.
CHAPTER XVIII
How the lady forsook Sir Tristram and abode with Sir Bleoberis, and how she
desired to go to her husband.
So when she was set betwixt them both she said these words unto Sir
Tristram: Wit ye well, Sir Tristram de Liones, that but late thou wast the man
in the world that I most loved and trusted, and I weened thou hadst loved me
again above all ladies; but when thou sawest this knight lead me away thou
madest no cheer to rescue me, but suffered my lord Segwarides ride after me; but
until that time I weened thou haddest loved me, and therefore now I will leave
thee, and never love thee more. And therewithal she went unto Sir Bleoberis.
When Sir Tristram saw her do so he was wonderly wroth with that lady, and
ashamed to come to the court. Sir Tristram, said Sir Bleoberis, ye are in the
default, for I hear by this lady's words she before this day trusted you above
all earthly knights, and, as she saith, ye have deceived her, therefore wit ye
well, there may no man hold that will away; and rather than ye should be
heartily
_309_
displeased with me I would ye had her, an she would abide with you. Nay, said
the lady, so God me help I will never go with him; for he that I loved most I
weened he had loved me. And therefore, Sir Tristram, she said, ride as thou
came, for though thou haddest overcome this knight, as ye was likely, with thee
never would I have gone. And I shall pray this knight so fair of his knighthood,
that or ever he pass this country, that he will lead me to the abbey where my
lord Sir Segwarides lieth. So God me help, said Bleoberis, I let you wit, good
knight Sir Tristram, because King Mark gave me the choice of a gift in this
court, and so this lady liked me best __ notwithstanding, she is wedded and hath
a lord, and I have fulfilled my quest, she shall be sent unto her husband again,
and in especial most for your sake, Sir Tristram; and if she would go with you I
would ye had her. I thank you, said Sir Tristram, but for her love I shall
beware what manner a lady I shall love or trust; for had her lord, Sir
Segwarides, been away from the court, I should have been the first that should
have followed you; but sithen that ye have refused me, as I am true knight I
shall her know passingly well that I shall love or trust. And so they took their
leave one from the other and departed.
And so Sir Tristram rode unto Tintagil, and Sir Bleoberis rode unto the
abbey where Sir Segwarides lay sore wounded, and there he delivered his lady,
and departed as a noble knight; and when Sir Segwarides saw his lady, he was
greatly comforted; and then she told him that Sir Tristram had done great battle
with Sir Bleoberis, and caused him to bring her again. These words pleased Sir
Segwarides right well, that Sir Tristram would do so much; and so that lady told
all the battle unto King Mark betwixt Sir Tristram and Sir Bleoberis.
_310_
CHAPTER XIX
How King Mark sent Sir Tristram for La Beale Isoud toward Ireland, and how by
fortune he arrived into England.
THEN when this was done King Mark cast always in his heart how he might
destroy Sir Tristram. And then he imagined in himself to send Sir Tristram into
Ireland for La Beale Isoud. For Sir Tristram had so praised her beauty and her
goodness that King Mark said that he would wed her, whereupon he prayed Sir
Tristram to take his way into Ireland for him on message. And all this was done
to the intent to slay Sir Tristram. Notwithstanding, Sir Tristram would not
refuse the message for no danger nor peril that might fall, for the pleasure of
his uncle, but to go he made him ready in the most goodliest wise that might be
devised. For Sir Tristram took with him the most goodliest knights that he might
find in the court; and they were arrayed, after the guise that was then used, in
the goodliest manner. So Sir Tristram departed and took the sea with all his
fellowship. And anon, as he was in the broad sea a tempest took him and his
fellowship, and drove them back into the coast of England; and there they
arrived fast by Camelot, and full fain they were to take the land.
And when they were landed Sir Tristram set up his pavilion upon the land of
Camelot, and there he let hang his shield upon the pavilion. And that same day
came two knights of King Arthur's, that one was Sir Ector de Maris, and Sir
Morganor. And they touched the shield, and bade him come out of the pavilion for
to joust, an he would joust. Ye shall be answered, said Sir Tristram, an ye will
tarry a little while. So he made him ready, and first he smote down Sir Ector de
Maris, and after he smote down Sir Morganor, all with one spear, and sore
bruised them. And when they lay upon the earth they asked Sir
_311_
Tristram what he was, and of what country he was knight. Fair lords, said Sir
Tristram, wit ye well that I am of Cornwall. Alas, said Sir Ector, now am I
ashamed that ever any Cornish knight should overcome me. And then for despite
Sir Ector put off his armour from him, and went on foot, and would not ride.
CHAPTER XX
How King Anguish of Ireland was summoned to come to King Arthur's court for
treason.
THEN it fell that Sir Bleoberis and Sir Blamore de Ganis, that were
brethren, they had summoned the King Anguish of Ireland for to come to Arthur's
court upon pain of forfeiture of King Arthur's good grace. And if the King of
Ireland came not in, at the day assigned and set, the king should lose his
lands. So it happened that at the day assigned, King Arthur neither Sir
Launcelot might not be there for to give the judgment, for King Arthur was with
Sir Launcelot at the Castle Joyous Garde. And so King Arthur assigned King
Carados and the King of Scots to be there that day as judges. So when the kings
were at Camelot King Anguish of Ireland was come to know his accusers. Then was
there Sir Blamore de Ganis, and appealed the King of Ireland of treason, that he
had slain a cousin of his in his court in Ireland by treason. The king was sore
abashed of his accusation, for_why he was come at the summons of King Arthur,
and or he came at Camelot he wist not wherefore he was sent after. And when the
king heard Sir Blamore say his will, he understood well there was none other
remedy but for to answer him knightly; for the custom was such in those days,
that an any man were appealed of any treason or murder he should fight body for
body, or else to find another knight for him. And all manner of murders in those
days were called treason.
_312_
So when King Anguish understood his accusing he was passing heavy, for he
knew Sir Blamore de Ganis that he was a noble knight, and of noble knights come.
Then the King of Ireland was simply purveyed of his answer; therefore the judges
gave him respite by the third day to give his answer. So the king departed unto
his lodging. The meanwhile there came a lady by Sir Tristram's pavilion making
great dole. What aileth you, said Sir Tristram, that ye make such dole? Ah, fair
knight, said the lady, I am ashamed unless that some good knight help me; for a
great lady of worship sent by me a fair child and a rich, unto Sir Launcelot du
Lake, and hereby there met with me a knight, and threw me down from my palfrey,
and took away the child from me. Well, my lady, said Sir Tristram, and for my
lord Sir Launcelot's sake I shall get you that child again, or else I shall be
beaten for it. And so Sir Tristram took his horse, and asked the lady which way
the knight rode; and then she told him. And he rode after him, and within a
while he overtook that knight. And then Sir Tristram bade him turn and give
again the child.
CHAPTER XXI
How Sir Tristram rescued a child from a knight, and how Gouvernail told him of
King Anguish.
THE knight turned his horse and made him ready to fight. And then Sir
Tristram smote him with a sword such a buffet that he tumbled to the earth. And
then he yielded him unto Sir Tristram. Then come thy way, said Sir Tristram, and
bring the child to the lady again. So he took his horse meekly and rode with Sir
Tristram; and then by the way Sir Tristram asked him his name. Then he said, My
name is Breuse Saunce Pite1. So when he had delivered that child to the lady, he
said: Sir, as in this the child is well remedied. Then Sir Tristram let
_313_
him go again that sore repented him after, for he was a great foe unto many good
knights of King Arthur's court.
Then when Sir Tristram was in his pavilion Gouvernail, his man, came and
told him how that King Anguish of Ireland was come thither, and he was put in
great distress; and there Gouvernail told Sir Tristram how King Anguish was
summoned and appealed of murder. So God me help, said Sir Tristram, these be the
best tidings that ever came to me this seven years, for now shall the King of
Ireland have need of my help; for I daresay there is no knight in this country
that is not of Arthur's court dare do battle with Sir Blamore de Ganis; and for
to win the love of the King of Ireland I will take the battle upon me; and
therefore Gouvernail bring me, I charge thee, to the king.
Then Gouvernail went unto King Anguish of Ireland, and saluted him fair.
The king welcomed him and asked him what he would. Sir, said Gouvernail, here is
a knight near hand that desireth to speak with you: he bade me say he would do
you service. What knight is he? said the king. Sir, said he, it is Sir Tristram
de Liones, that for your good grace that ye showed him in your lands will reward
you in this country. Come on, fellow, said the king, with me anon and show me
unto Sir Tristram. So the king took a little hackney and but few fellowship with
him, until he came unto Sir Tristram's pavilion. And when Sir Tristram saw the
king he ran unto him and would have holden his stirrup. But the king leapt from
his horse lightly, and either halsed other in their arms. My gracious lord, said
Sir Tristram, gramercy of your great goodnesses showed unto me in your marches
and lands: and at that time I promised you to do you service an ever it lay in
my power. And, gentle knight, said the king unto Sir Tristram, now have I great
need of you, never had I so great need of no knight's help. How so, my good
lord? said Sir Tristram. I shall tell you, said the king: I am summoned and
appealed from my country for the
_314_
death of a knight that was kin unto the good knight Sir Launcelot; wherefore Sir
Blamore de Ganis, brother to Sir Bleoberis hath appealed me to fight with him,
outher to find a knight in my stead. And well I wot, said the king, these that
are come of King Ban's blood, as Sir Launcelot and these other, are passing good
knights, and hard men for to win in battle as any that I know now living. Sir,
said Sir Tristram, for the good lordship ye showed me in Ireland, and for my
lady your daughter's sake, La Beale Isoud, I will take the battle for you upon
this condition that ye shall grant me two things: that one is that ye shall
swear to me that ye are in the right, that ye were never consenting to the
knight's death; Sir, then said Sir Tristram, when that I have done this battle,
if God give me grace that I speed, that ye shall give me a reward, what thing
reasonable that I will ask of you. So God me help, said the king, ye shall have
whatsomever ye will ask. It is well said, said Sir Tristram.
CHAPTER XXII
How Sir Tristram fought for Sir Anguish and overcame his adversary, and how his
adversary would never yield him.
NOW make your answer that your champion is ready, for I shall die in your
quarrel rather than to be recreant. I have no doubt of you, said the king, that,
an ye should have ado with Sir Launcelot du Lake __ Sir, said Sir Tristram, as
for Sir Launcelot, he is called the noblest knight of the world, and wit ye well
that the knights of his blood are noble men, and dread shame; and as for
Bleoberis, brother unto Sir Blamore, I have done battle with him, therefore upon
my head it is no shame to call him a good knight. It is noised, said the king,
that Blamore is the hardier knight. Sir, as for that let him be, he shall never
be refused, an as he were the best knight that now beareth shield or spear.
_315_
So King Anguish departed unto King Carados and the kings that were that
time as judges, and told them that he had found his champion ready. Then by the
commandment of the kings Sir Blamore de Ganis and Sir Tristram were sent for to
hear the charge. And when they were come before the judges there were many kings
and knights beheld Sir Tristram, and much speech they had of him because that he
slew Sir Marhaus, the good knight, and because he for_jousted Sir Palamides the
good knight. So when they had taken their charge they withdrew them to make them
ready to do battle.
Then said Sir Bleoberis unto his brother, Sir Blamore: Fair dear brother,
remember of what kin we be come of, and what a man is Sir Launcelot du Lake,
neither farther nor nearer but brother's children, and there was never none of
our kin that ever was shamed in battle; and rather suffer death, brother, than
to be shamed. Brother, said Blamore, have ye no doubt of me, for I shall never
shame none of my blood; howbeit I am sure that yonder knight is called a passing
good knight as of his time one of the world, yet shall I never yield me, nor say
the loath word: well may he happen to smite me down with his great might of
chivalry, but rather shall he slay me than I shall yield me as recreant. God
speed you well, said Sir Bleoberis, for ye shall find him the mightiest knight
that ever ye had ado withal, for I know him, for I have had ado with him. God me
speed, said Sir Blamore de Ganis; and therewith he took his horse at the one end
of the lists, and Sir Tristram at the other end of the lists, and so they
feutred their spears and came together as it had been thunder; and there Sir
Tristram through great might smote down Sir Blamore and his horse to the earth.
Then anon Sir Blamore avoided his horse and pulled out his sword and threw his
shield afore him, and bade Sir Tristram alight: For though an horse hath failed
me, I trust to God the earth will not fail me. And then Sir Tristram alighted,
and dressed him unto battle; and there they lashed together strongly as racing
and tracing, foining and dashing, many sad strokes, that the kings and knights
had great
_316_
wonder that they might stand; for ever they fought like wood men, so that there
was never knights seen fight more fiercely than they did; for Sir Blamore was so
hasty that he would have no rest, that all men wondered that they had breath to
stand on their feet; and all the place was bloody that they fought in. And at
the last, Sir Tristram smote Sir Blamore such a buffet upon the helm that he
there fell down upon his side, and Sir Tristram stood and beheld him.
CHAPTER XXIII
How Sir Blamore desired Tristram to slay him, and how Sir Tristram spared him,
and how they took appointment.
THEN when Sir Blamore might speak, he said thus: Sir Tristram de Liones, I
require thee, as thou art a noble knight, and the best knight that ever I found,
that thou wilt slay me out, for I would not live to be made lord of all the
earth, for I have liefer die with worship than live with shame; and needs, Sir
Tristram, thou must slay me, or else thou shalt never win the field, for I will
never say the loath word. And therefore if thou dare slay me, slay me, I require
thee. When Sir Tristram heard him say so knightly, he wist not what to do with
him; he remembering him of both parties, of what blood he was come, and for Sir
Launcelot's sake he would be loath to slay him; and in the other party in no
wise he might not choose, but that he must make him to say the loath word, or
else to slay him.
Then Sir Tristram stert aback, and went to the kings that were judges, and
there he kneeled down to_fore them, and besought them for their worships, and
for King Arthur's and Sir Launcelot's sake, that they would take this matter in
their hands. For, my fair lords, said Sir Tristram, it were shame and pity that
this noble knight that yonder lieth should be slain; for ye hear well, shamed
will he not be, and I pray to God that he never be slain nor shamed for
_317_
me. And as for the king for whom I fight for, I shall require him, as I am his
true champion and true knight in this field, that he will have mercy upon this
good knight. So God me help, said King Anguish, I will for your sake; Sir
Tristram, be ruled as ye will have me, for I know you for my true knight; and
therefore I will heartily pray the kings that be here as judges to take it in
their hands. And the kings that were judges called Sir Bleoberis to them, and
asked him his advice. My lords, said Bleoberis, though my brother be beaten, and
hath the worse through might of arms, I dare say, though Sir Tristram hath
beaten his body he hath not beaten his heart, and I thank God he is not shamed
this day; and rather than he should be shamed I require you, said Bleoberis, let
Sir Tristram slay him out. It shall not be so, said the kings, for his part
adversary, both the king and the champion, have pity of Sir Blamore's
knighthood. My lords, said Bleoberis, I will right well as ye will.
Then the kings called the King of Ireland, and found him goodly and
treatable. And then, by all their advices, Sir Tristram and Sir Bleoberis took
up Sir Blamore, and the two brethren were accorded with King Anguish, and kissed
and made friends for ever. And then Sir Blamore and Sir Tristram kissed
together, and there they made their oaths that they would never none of them two
brethren fight with Sir Tristram, and Sir Tristram made the same oath. And for
that gentle battle all the blood of Sir Launcelot loved Sir Tristram for ever.
Then King Anguish and Sir Tristram took their leave, and sailed into
Ireland with great noblesse and joy. So when they were in Ireland the king let
make it known throughout all the land how and in what manner Sir Tristram had
done for him. Then the queen and all that there were made the most of him that
they might. But the joy that La Beale Isoud made of Sir Tristram there might no
tongue tell, for of all men earthly she loved him most.
_318_
CHAPTER XXIV
How Sir Tristram demanded La Beale Isoud for King Mark, and how Sir Tristram and
Isoud drank the love drink.
THEN upon a day King Anguish asked Sir Tristram why he asked not his boon,
for whatsomever he had promised him he should have it without fail. Sir, said
Sir Tristram, now is it time; this is all that I will desire, that ye will give
me La Beale Isoud, your daughter, not for myself, but for mine uncle, King Mark,
that shall have her to wife, for so have I promised him. Alas, said the king, I
had liefer than all the land that I have ye would wed her yourself. Sir, an I
did then I were shamed for ever in this world, and false of my promise.
Therefore, said Sir I Tristram, I pray you hold your promise that ye promised
me; for this is my desire, that ye will give me La Beale Isoud to go with me
into Cornwall for to be wedded to King Mark, mine uncle. As for that, said King
Anguish, ye shall have her with you to do with her what it please you; that is
for to say if that ye list to wed her yourself, that is me liefest, and if ye
will give her unto King Mark, your uncle, that is in your choice. So, to make
short conclusion, La Beale Isoud was made ready to go with Sir Tristram, and
Dame Bragwaine went with her for her chief gentlewoman, with many other.
Then the queen, Isoud's mother, gave to her and Dame Bragwaine, her
daughter's gentlewoman, and unto Gouvernail, a drink, and charged them that what
day King Mark should wed, that same day they should give him that drink, so that
King Mark should drink to La Beale Isoud, and then, said the queen, I undertake
either shall love other the days of their life. So this drink was given unto
Dame Bragwaine, and unto Gouvernail. And then anon Sir Tristram took the sea,
and La Beale Isoud; and when they were in their cabin, it happed so that they
were thirsty, and they saw a little flasket of gold stand by
_319_
them, and it seemed by the colour and the taste that it was noble wine. Then Sir
Tristram took the flasket in his hand, and said, Madam Isoud, here is the best
drink that ever ye drank, that Dame Bragwaine, your maiden, and Gouvernail, my
servant, have kept for themselves. Then they laughed and made good cheer, and
either drank to other freely, and they thought never drink that ever they drank
to other was so sweet nor so good. But by that their drink was in their bodies,
they loved either other so well that never their love departed for weal neither
for woe. And thus it happed the love first betwixt Sir Tristram and La Beale
Isoud, the which love never departed the days of their life.
So then they sailed till by fortune they came nigh a castle that hight
Pluere, and thereby arrived for to repose them, weening to them to have had good
harbourage. But anon as Sir Tristram was within the castle they were taken
prisoners; for the custom of the castle was such; who that rode by that castle
and brought any lady, he must needs fight with the lord, that hight Breunor. And
if it were so that Breunor won the field, then should the knight stranger and
his lady be put to death, what that ever they were; and if it were so that the
strange knight won the field of Sir Breunor, then should he die and his lady
both. This custom was used many winters, for it was called the Castle Pluere,
that is to say the Weeping Castle.
CHAPTER XXV
How Sir Tristram and Isoud were in prison, and how he fought for her beauty, and
smote of another lady's head.
THUS as Sir Tristram and La Beale Isoud were in prison, it happed a knight
and a lady came unto them where they were, to cheer them. I have marvel, said
Tristram unto the knight and the lady, what is the cause the lord of this castle
holdeth us in prison: it was never the custom of no
_320_
place of worship that ever I came in, when a knight and a lady asked harbour,
and they to receive them, and after to destroy them that be his guests. Sir,
said the knight, this is the old custom of this castle, that when a knight
cometh here he must needs fight with our lord, and he that is weaker must lose
his head. And when that is done, if his lady that he bringeth be fouler than our
lord's wife, she must lose her head: and if she be fairer proved than is our
lady, then shall the lady of this castle lose her head. So God me help, said Sir
Tristram, this is a foul custom and a shameful. But one advantage have I, said
Sir Tristram, I have a lady is fair enough, fairer saw I never in all my
life_days, and I doubt not for lack of beauty she shall not lose her head; and
rather than I should lose my head I will fight for it on a fair field.
Wherefore, sir knight, I pray you tell your lord that I will be ready as to_morn
with my lady, and myself to do battle, if it be so I may have my horse and mine
armour. Sir, said that knight, I undertake that your desire shall be sped right
well. And then he said: Take your rest, and look that ye be up betimes and make
you ready and your lady, for ye shall want no thing that you behoveth. And
therewith he departed, and on the morn betimes that same knight came to Sir
Tristram, and fetched him out and his lady, and brought him horse and armour
that was his own, and bade him make him ready to the field, for all the estates
and commons of that lordship were there ready to behold that battle and
judgment.
Then came Sir Breunor, the lord of that castle, with his lady in his hand,
muffled, and asked Sir Tristram where was his lady: For an thy lady be fairer
than mine, with thy sword smite off my lady's head; and if my lady be fairer
than thine, with my sword I must strike off her head. And if I may win thee, yet
shall thy lady be mine, and thou shalt lose thy head. Sir, said Tristram, this
is a foul custom and horrible; and rather than my lady should lose her head, yet
had I liefer lose my head. Nay, nay, said Sir Breunor, the ladies shall be first
showed together, and the one shall have her judgment. Nay, I
_321_
will not so, said Sir Tristram, for here is none that will give righteous
judgment. But I doubt not, said Sir Tristram, my lady is fairer than thine, and
that will I prove and make good with my hand. And whosomever he be that will say
the contrary I will prove it on his head. And therewith Sir Tristram showed La
Beale Isoud, and turned her thrice about with his naked sword in his hand. And
when Sir Breunor saw that, he did the same wise turn his lady. But when Sir
Breunor beheld La Beale Isoud, him thought he saw never a fairer lady, and then
he dread his lady's head should be off. And so all the people that were there
present gave judgment that La Beale Isoud was the fairer lady and the better
made. How now, said Sir Tristram, meseemeth it were pity that my lady should
lose her head, but because thou and she of long time have used this wicked
custom, and by you both have many good knights and ladies been destroyed, for
that cause it were no loss to destroy you both. So God me help, said Sir
Breunor, for to say the sooth, thy lady is fairer than mine, and that me sore
repenteth. And so I hear the people privily say, for of all women I saw none so
fair; and therefore, an thou wilt slay my lady, I doubt not but I shall slay
thee and have thy lady. Thou shalt win her, said Sir Tristram, as dear as ever
knight won lady. And because of thine own judgment, as thou wouldst have done to
my lady if that she had been fouler, and because of the evil custom, give me thy
lady, said Sir Tristram. And therewithal Sir Tristram strode unto him and took
his lady from him, and with an awk stroke he smote off her head clean. Well,
knight, said Sir Breunor, now hast thou done me a despite; [*8]now take thine
horse: sithen I am ladyless I will win thy lady an I may.
Note: [*8] Printed by Caxton as part of chap. xxvi.
_322_
CHAPTER XXVI
How Sir Tristram fought with Sir Breunor, and at the last smote off his head.
THEN they took their horses and came together as it had been the thunder;
and Sir Tristram smote Sir Breunor clean from his horse, and lightly he rose up;
and as Sir Tristram came again by him he thrust his horse throughout both the
shoulders, that his horse hurled here and there and fell dead to the ground. And
ever Sir Breunor ran after to have slain Sir Tristram, but Sir Tristram was
light and nimble, and voided his horse lightly. And or ever Sir Tristram might
dress his shield and his sword the other gave him three or four sad strokes.
Then they rushed together like two boars, tracing and traversing mightily and
wisely as two noble knights. For this Sir Breunor was a proved knight, and had
been or then the death of many good knights, that it was pity that he had so
long endured.
Thus they fought, hurling here and there nigh two hours, and either were
wounded sore. Then at the last Sir Breunor rashed upon Sir Tristram and took him
in his arms, for he trusted much in his strength. Then was Sir Tristram called
the strongest and the highest knight of the world; for he was called bigger than
Sir Launcelot, but Sir Launcelot was better breathed. So anon Sir Tristram
thrust Sir Breunor down grovelling, and then he unlaced his helm and struck off
his head. And then all they that longed to the castle came to him, and did him
homage and fealty, praying him that he would abide there still a little while to
fordo that foul custom. Sir Tristram granted thereto. The meanwhile one of the
knights of the castle rode unto Sir Galahad, the haut prince, the which was Sir
Breunor's son, which was a noble knight, and told him what misadventure his
father had and his mother.
_323_
CHAPTER XXVII
How Sir Galahad fought with Sir Tristram, and how Sir Tristram yielded him and
promised to fellowship with Launcelot.
THEN came Sir Galahad, and the King with the Hundred Knights with him; and
this Sir Galahad proffered to fight with Sir Tristram hand for hand. And so they
made them ready to go unto battle on horseback with great courage. Then Sir
Galahad and Sir Tristram met together so hard that either bare other down, horse
and all, to the earth. And then they avoided their horses as noble knights, and
dressed their shields, and drew their swords with ire and rancour, and they
lashed together many sad strokes, and one while striking, another while foining,
tracing and traversing as noble knights; thus they fought long, near half a day,
and either were sore wounded. At the last Sir Tristram waxed light and big, and
doubled his strokes, and drove Sir Galahad aback on the one side and on the
other, so that he was like to have been slain.
With that came the King with the Hundred Knights, and all that fellowship
went fiercely upon Sir Tristram. When Sir Tristram saw them coming upon him,
then he wist well he might not endure. Then as a wise knight of war, he said to
Sir Galahad, the haut prince: Sir, ye show to me no knighthood, for to suffer
all your men to have ado with me all at once; and as meseemeth ye be a noble
knight of your hands it is great shame to you. So God me help, said Sir Galahad,
there is none other way but thou must yield thee to me, other else to die, said
Sir Galahad to Sir Tristram. I will rather yield me to you than die for that is
more for the might of your men than of your hands. And therewithal Sir Tristram
took his own sword by the point, and put the pommel in the hand of Sir Galahad.
Therewithal came the King with the Hundred Knights,
_324_
and hard began to assail Sir Tristram. Let be, said Sir Galahad, be ye not so
hardy to touch him, for I have given this knight his life. That is your shame,
said the King with the Hundred Knights; hath he not slain your father and your
mother? As for that, said Sir Galahad, I may not wite him greatly, for my father
had him in prison, and enforced him to do battle with him; and my father had
such a custom that was a shameful custom, that what knight came there to ask
harbour his lady must needs die but if she were fairer than my mother; and if my
father overcame that knight he must needs die. This was a shameful custom and
usage, a knight for his harbour_asking to have such harbourage. And for this
custom I would never draw about him. So God me help, said the King, this was a
shameful custom. Truly, said Sir Galahad, so seemed me; and meseemed it had been
great pity that this knight should have been slain, for I dare say he is the
noblest man that beareth life, but if it were Sir Launcelot du Lake. Now, fair
knight, said Sir Galahad, I require thee tell me thy name, and of whence thou
art, and whither thou wilt. Sir, he said, my name is Sir Tristram de Liones, and
from King Mark of Cornwall I was sent on message unto King Anguish of Ireland,
for to fetch his daughter to be his wife, and here she is ready to go with me
into Cornwall, and her name is La Beale Isoud. And, Sir Tristram, said Sir
Galahad, the haut prince, well be ye found in these marches, and so ye will
promise me to go unto Sir Launcelot du Lake, and accompany with him, ye shall go
where ye will, and your fair lady with you; and I shall promise you never in all
my days shall such customs be used in this castle as have been used. Sir, said
Sir Tristram, now I let you wit, so God me help, I weened ye had been Sir
Launcelot du Lake when I saw you first, and therefore I dread you the more; and
sir, I promise you, said Sir Tristram, as soon as I may I will see Sir Launcelot
and infellowship me with him; for of all the knights of the world I most desire
his fellowship.
_325_
CHAPTER XXVIII
How Sir Launcelot met with Sir Carados bearing away Sir Gawaine, and of the
rescue of Sir Gawaine.
AND then Sir Tristram took his leave when he saw his time, and took the
sea. And in the meanwhile word came unto Sir Launcelot and to Sir Tristram that
Sir Carados, the mighty king, that was made like a giant, fought with Sir
Gawaine, and gave him such strokes that he swooned in his saddle, and after that
he took him by the collar and pulled him out of his saddle, and fast bound him
to the saddle_bow, and so rode his way with him toward his castle. And as he
rode, by fortune Sir Launcelot met with Sir Carados, and anon he knew Sir
Gawaine that lay bound after him. Ah, said Sir Launcelot unto Sir Gawaine, how
stands it with you? Never so hard, said Sir Gawaine, unless that ye help me, for
so God me help, without ye rescue me I know no knight that may, but outher you
or Sir Tristram. Wherefore Sir Launcelot was heavy of Sir Gawaine's words. And
then Sir Launcelot bade Sir Carados: Lay down that knight and fight with me.
Thou art but a fool, said Sir Carados, for I will serve you in the same wise. As
for that, said Sir Launcelot, spare me not, for I warn thee I will not spare
thee. And then he bound Sir Gawaine hand and foot, and so threw him to the
ground. And then he gat his spear of his squire, and departed from Sir Launcelot
to fetch his course. And so either met with other, and brake their spears to
their hands; and then they pulled out swords, and hurtled together on horseback
more than an hour. And at the last Sir Launcelot smote Sir Carados such a buffet
upon the helm that it pierced his brain_pan. So then Sir Launcelot took Sir
Carados by the collar and pulled him under his horse's feet, and then he
alighted and pulled off his helm and struck off his head. And then Sir Launcelot
unbound Sir Gawaine. So this same tale
_326_
was told to Sir Galahad and to Sir Tristram: __ here may ye hear the nobleness
that followeth Sir Launcelot. Alas, said Sir Tristram, an I had not this message
in hand with this fair lady, truly I would never stint or I had found Sir
Launcelot. Then Sir Tristram and La Beale Isoud went to the sea and came into
Cornwall, and there all the barons met them.
CHAPTER XXIX
Of the wedding of King Mark to La Beale Isoud, and of Bragwaine her maid, and of
Palamides.
AND anon they were richly wedded with great noblesse. But ever, as the
French book saith, Sir Tristram and La Beale Isoud loved ever together. Then was
there great jousts and great tourneying, and many lords and ladies were at that
feast, and Sir Tristram was most praised of all other. Thus dured the feast
long, and after the feast was done, within a little while after, by the assent
of two ladies that were with Queen Isoud, they ordained for hate and envy for to
destroy Dame Bragwaine, that was maiden and lady unto La Beale Isoud; and she
was sent into the forest for to fetch herbs, and there she was met, and bound
feet and hand to a tree, and so she was bounden three days. And by fortune, Sir
Palamides found Dame Bragwaine, and there he delivered her from the death, and
brought her to a nunnery there beside, for to be recovered. When Isoud the queen
missed her maiden, wit ye well she was right heavy as ever was any queen, for of
all earthly women she loved her best: the cause was for she came with her out of
her country. And so upon a day Queen Isoud walked into the forest to put away
her thoughts, and there she went herself unto a well and made great moan. And
suddenly there came Palamides to her, and had heard all her complaint, and said:
Madam Isoud, an ye will grant me my boon, I shall bring to you Dame Bragwaine
safe and sound. And the queen was so glad of his proffer that
_327_
suddenly unadvised she granted all his asking. Well, Madam, said Palamides, I
trust to your promise, and if ye will abide here half an hour I shall bring her
to you. I shall abide you, said La Beale Isoud. And Sir Palamides rode forth his
way to that nunnery, and lightly he came again with Dame Bragwaine; but by her
good will she would not have come again, because for love of the queen she stood
in adventure of her life. Notwithstanding, half against her will, she went with
Sir Palamides unto the queen. And when the queen saw her she was passing glad.
Now, Madam, said Palamides, remember upon your promise, for I have fulfilled my
promise. Sir Palamides, said the queen, I wot not what is your desire, but I
will that ye wit, howbeit I promised you largely, I thought none evil, nor I
warn you none evil will I do. Madam, said Sir Palamides, as at this time, ye
shall not know my desire, but before my lord your husband there shall ye know
that I will have my desire that ye have promised me. And therewith the queen
departed, and rode home to the king, and Sir Palamides rode after her. And when
Sir Palamides came before the king, he said: Sir King, I require you as ye be a
righteous king, that ye will judge me the right. Tell me your cause, said the
king, and ye shall have right.
CHAPTER XXX
How Palamides demanded Queen Isoud, and how Lambegus rode after to rescue her,
and of the escape of Isoud.
SIR, said Palamides, I promised your Queen Isoud to bring again Dame
Bragwaine that she had lost, upon this covenant, that she should grant me a boon
that I would ask, and without grudging, outher advisement, she granted me. What
say ye, my lady? said the king. It is as he saith, so God me help, said the
queen; to say thee sooth I promised him his asking for love and joy that I had
to see
_328_
her. Well, Madam, said the king, and if ye were hasty to grant him what boon he
would ask, I will well that ye perform your promise. Then, said Palamides, I
will that ye wit that I will have your queen to lead her and govern her whereas
me list. Therewith the king stood still, and bethought him of Sir Tristram, and
deemed that he would rescue her. And then hastily the king answered: Take her
with the adventures that shall fall of it, for as I suppose thou wilt not enjoy
her no while. As for that, said Palamides, I dare right well abide the
adventure. And so, to make short tale, Sir Palamides took her by the hand and
said: Madam, grudge not to go with me, for I desire nothing but your own
promise. As for that, said the queen, I fear not greatly to go with thee,
howbeit thou hast me at advantage upon my promise, for I doubt not I shall be
worshipfully rescued from thee. As for that, said Sir Palamides, be it as it be
may. So Queen Isoud was set behind Palamides, and rode his way.
Anon the king sent after Sir Tristram, but in no wise he could be found,
for he was in the forest a_hunting; for that was always his custom, but if he
used arms, to chase and to hunt in the forests. Alas, said the king, now I am
shamed for ever, that by mine own assent my lady and my queen shall be devoured.
Then came forth a knight, his name was Lambegus, and he was a knight of Sir
Tristram. My lord, said this knight, sith ye have trust in my lord, Sir
Tristram, wit ye well for his sake I will ride after your queen and rescue her,
or else I shall be beaten. Gramercy, said the king, as I live, Sir Lambegus, I
shall deserve it. And then Sir Lambegus armed him, and rode after as fast as he
might. And then within a while he overtook Sir Palamides. And then Sir Palamides
left the queen. What art thou, said Palamides, art thou Tristram? Nay, he said,
I am his servant, and my name is Sir Lambegus. That me repenteth, said
Palamides. I had liefer thou hadst been Sir Tristram. I believe you well, said
Lambegus, but when thou meetest with Sir Tristram thou shalt have thy hands
full. And then they hurtled together and all to_brast their spears, and then
they pulled out their
_329_
swords, and hewed on helms and hauberks. At the last Sir Palamides gave Sir
Lambegus such a wound that he fell down like a dead knight to the earth.
Then he looked after La Beale Isoud, and then she was gone he nist where.
Wit ye well Sir Palamides was never so heavy. So the queen ran into the forest,
and there she found a well, and therein she had thought to have drowned herself.
And as good fortune would, there came a knight to her that had a castle thereby,
his name was Sir Adtherp. And when he found the queen in that mischief he
rescued her, and brought her to his castle. And when he wist what she was he
armed him, and took his horse, and said he would be avenged upon Palamides; and
so he rode on till he met with him, and there Sir Palamides wounded him sore,
and by force he made him to tell him the cause why he did battle with him, and
how he had led the queen unto his castle. Now bring me there, said Palamides, or
thou shalt die of my hands. Sir, said Sir Adtherp, I am so wounded I may not
follow, but ride you this way and it shall bring you into my castle, and there
within is the queen. Then Sir Palamides rode still till he came to the castle.
And at a window La Beale Isoud saw Sir Palamides; then she made the gates to be
shut strongly. And when he saw he might not come within the castle, he put off
his bridle and his saddle, and put his horse to pasture, and set himself down at
the gate like a man that was out of his wit that recked not of himself.
CHAPTER XXXI
How Sir Tristram rode after Palamides, and how he found him and fought with him,
and by the means of Isoud the battle ceased.
NOW turn we unto Sir Tristram, that when he was come home and wist La Beale
Isoud was gone with Sir Palamides, wit ye well he was wroth out of measure.
Alas,
_330_
said Sir Tristram, I am this day shamed. Then he cried to Gouvernail his man:
Haste thee that I were armed and on horseback, for well I wot Lambegus hath no
might nor strength to withstand Sir Palamides: alas that I have not been in his
stead! So anon as he was armed and horsed Sir Tristram and Gouvernail rode after
into the forest, and within a while he found his knight Lambegus almost wounded
to the death; and Sir Tristram bare him to a forester, and charged him to keep
him well. And then he rode forth, and there he found Sir Adtherp sore wounded,
and he told him how the queen would have drowned herself had he not been, and
how for her sake and love he had taken upon him to do battle with Sir Palamides.
Where is my lady? said Sir Tristram. Sir, said the knight, she is sure enough
within my castle, an she can hold her within it. Gramercy, said Sir Tristram, of
thy great goodness. And so he rode till he came nigh to that castle; and then
Sir Tristram saw where Sir Palamides sat at the gate sleeping, and his horse
pastured fast afore him. Now go thou, Gouvernail, said Sir Tristram, and bid him
awake, and make him ready. So Gouvernail rode unto him and said: Sir Palamides,
arise, and take to thee thine harness. But he was in such a study he heard not
what Gouvernail said. So Gouvernail came again and told Sir Tristram he slept,
or else he was mad. Go thou again, said Sir Tristram, and bid him arise, and
tell him that I am here, his mortal foe. So Gouvernail rode again and put upon
him the butt of his spear, and said: Sir Palamides, make thee ready, for wit ye
well Sir Tristram hoveth yonder, and sendeth thee word he is thy mortal foe.
And therewithal Sir Palamides arose stilly, without words, and gat his
horse, and saddled him and bridled him, and lightly he leapt upon, and gat his
spear in his hand, and either feutred their spears and hurtled fast together;
and there Tristram smote down Sir Palamides over his horse's tail. Then lightly
Sir Palamides put his shield afore him and drew his sword. And there began
strong battle on both parts, for both they fought for the love of one lady, and
ever she lay on the walls and beheld
_331_
them how they fought out of measure, and either were wounded passing sore, but
Palamides was much sorer wounded. Thus they fought tracing and traversing more
than two hours, that well_nigh for dole and sorrow La Beale Isoud swooned. Alas,
she said, that one I loved and yet do, and the other I love not, yet it were
great pity that I should see Sir Palamides slain; for well I know by that time
the end be done Sir Palamides is but a dead knight: because he is not christened
I would be loath that he should die a Saracen. And therewithal she came down and
besought Sir Tristram to fight no more. Ah, madam, said he, what mean you, will
ye have me shamed? Well ye know I will be ruled by you. I will not your
dishonour, said La Beale Isoud, but I would that ye would for my sake spare this
unhappy Saracen Palamides. Madam, said Sir Tristram, I will leave fighting at
this time for your sake. Then she said to Sir Palamides: This shall be your
charge, that thou shalt go out of this country while I am therein. I will obey
your commandment, said Sir Palamides, the which is sore against my will. Then
take thy way, said La Beale Isoud, unto the court of King Arthur, and there
recommend me unto Queen Guenever, and tell her that I send her word that there
be within this land but four lovers, that is, Sir Launcelot du Lake and Queen
Guenever, and Sir Tristram de Liones and Queen Isoud.
CHAPTER XXXII
How Sir Tristram brought Queen Isoud home, and of the debate of King Mark and
Sir Tristram.
AND so Sir Palamides departed with great heaviness. And Sir Tristram took
the queen and brought her again to King Mark, and then was there made great joy
of her home_coming. Who was cherished but Sir Tristram! Then Sir Tristram let
fetch Sir Lambegus, his knight,
_332_
from the forester's house, and it was long or he was whole, but at the last he
was well recovered. Thus they lived with joy and play a long while. But ever Sir
Andred, that was nigh cousin to Sir Tristram, lay in a watch to wait betwixt Sir
Tristram and La Beale Isoud, for to take them and slander them. So upon a day
Sir Tristram talked with La Beale Isoud in a window, and that espied Sir Andred,
and told it to the King. Then King Mark took a sword in his hand and came to Sir
Tristram, and called him false traitor, and would have stricken him. But Sir
Tristram was nigh him, and ran under his sword, and took it out of his hand. And
then the King cried: Where are my knights and my men? I charge you slay this
traitor. But at that time there was not one would move for his words. When Sir
Tristram saw that there was not one would be against him, he shook the sword to
the king, and made countenance as though he would have stricken him. And then
King Mark fled, and Sir Tristram followed him, and smote upon him five or six
strokes flatling on the neck, that he made him to fall upon the nose. And then
Sir Tristram yede his way and armed him, and took his horse and his man, and so
he rode into that forest.
And there upon a day Sir Tristram met with two brethren that were knights
with King Mark, and there he struck off the head of the one, and wounded the
other to the death; and he made him to bear his brother's head in his helm unto
the king, and thirty more there he wounded. And when that knight came before the
king to say his message, he there died afore the king and the queen. Then King
Mark called his council unto him, and asked advice of his barons what was best
to do with Sir Tristram. Sir, said the barons, in especial Sir Dinas, the
Seneschal, Sir, we will give you counsel for to send for Sir Tristram, for we
will that ye wit many men will hold with Sir Tristram an he were hard bestead.
And sir, said Sir Dinas, ye shall understand that Sir Tristram is called
peerless and makeless of any Christian knight, and of his might and hardiness we
knew none so good a knight, but if it be
_333_
Sir Launcelot du Lake. And if he depart from your court and go to King Arthur's
court, wit ye well he will get him such friends there that he will not set by
your malice. And therefore, sir, I counsel you to take him to your grace. I will
well, said the king, that he be sent for, that we may be friends. Then the
barons sent for Sir Tristram under a safe conduct. And so when Sir Tristram came
to the king he was welcome, and no rehearsal was made, and there was game and
play. And then the king and the queen went a_hunting, and Sir Tristram.
CHAPTER XXXIII
How Sir Lamorak jousted with thirty knights, and Sir Tristram at the request of
King Mark smote his horse down.
THE king and the queen made their pavilions and their tents in that forest
beside a river, and there was daily hunting and jousting, for there were ever
thirty knights ready to joust unto all them that came in at that time. And there
by fortune came Sir Lamorak de Galis and Sir Driant; and there Sir Driant
jousted right well, but at the last he had a fall. Then Sir Lamorak proffered to
joust. And when he began he fared so with the thirty knights that there was not
one of them but that he gave him a fall, and some of them were sore hurt. I
marvel, said King Mark, what knight he is that doth such deeds of arms. Sir,
said Sir Tristram, I know him well for a noble knight as few now be living, and
his name is Sir Lamorak de Galis. It were great shame, said the king, that he
should go thus away, unless that some of you meet with him better. Sir, said Sir
Tristram, meseemeth it were no worship for a noble man to have ado with him: and
for because at this time he hath done over much for any mean knight living,
therefore, as meseemeth, it were great shame and villainy to tempt him any more
at this time, insomuch as he and his horse are weary both; for the
_334_
deeds of arms that he hath done this day, an they be well considered, it were
enough for Sir Launcelot du Lake. As for that, said King Mark, I require you, as
ye love me and my lady the queen, La Beale Isoud, take your arms and joust with
Sir Lamorak de Galis. Sir, said Sir Tristram, ye bid me do a thing that is
against knighthood, and well I can deem that I shall give him a fall, for it is
no mastery, for my horse and I be fresh both, and so is not his horse and he;
and wit ye well that he will take it for great unkindness, for ever one good
knight is loath to take another at disadvantage; but because I will not
displease you, as ye require me so will I do, and obey your commandment.
And so Sir Tristram armed him and took his horse, and put him forth, and
there Sir Lamorak met him mightily, and what with the might of his own spear,
and of Sir Tristram's spear, Sir Lamorak's horse fell to the earth, and he
sitting in the saddle. Then anon as lightly as he might he avoided the saddle
and his horse, and put his shield afore him and drew his sword. And then he bade
Sir Tristram: Alight, thou knight, an thou durst. Nay, said Sir Tristram, I will
no more have ado with thee, for I have done to thee over much unto my dishonour
and to thy worship. As for that, said Sir Lamorak, I can thee no thank; since
thou hast for_jousted me on horseback I require thee and I beseech thee, an thou
be Sir Tristram, fight with me on foot. I will not so, said Sir Tristram; and
wit ye well my name is Sir Tristram de Liones, and well I know ye be Sir Lamorak
de Galis, and this that I have done to you was against my will, but I was
required thereto; but to say that I will do at your request as at this time, I
will have no more ado with you, for me shameth of that I have done. As for the
shame, said Sir Lamorak, on thy part or on mine, bear thou it an thou wilt, for
though a mare's son hath failed me, now a queen's son shall not fail thee; and
therefore, an thou be such a knight as men call thee, I require thee, alight,
and fight with me. Sir Lamorak, said Sir Tristram, I understand your heart is
great, and cause why ye have, to
_335_
say thee sooth; for it would grieve me an any knight should keep him fresh and
then to strike down a weary knight, for that knight nor horse was never formed
that alway might stand or endure. And therefore, said Sir Tristram, I will not
have ado with you, for me forthinketh of that I have done. As for that, said Sir
Lamorak, I shall quit you, an ever I see my time.
CHAPTER XXXIV
How Sir Lamorak sent an horn to King Mark in despite of Sir Tristram, and how
Sir Tristram was driven into a chapel.
SO he departed from him with Sir Driant, and by the way they met with a
knight that was sent from Morgan le Fay unto King Arthur; and this knight had a
fair horn harnessed with gold, and the horn had such a virtue that there might
no lady nor gentlewoman drink of that horn but if she were true to her husband,
and if she were false she should spill all the drink, and if she were true to
her lord she might drink peaceable. And because of the Queen Guenever, and in
the despite of Sir Launcelot, this horn was sent unto King Arthur; and by force
Sir Lamorak made that knight to tell all the cause why he bare that horn. Now
shalt thou bear this horn, said Lamorak, unto King Mark, or else choose thou to
die for it; for I tell thee plainly, in despite and reproof of Sir Tristram thou
shalt bear that horn unto King Mark, his uncle, and say thou to him that I sent
it him for to assay his lady, and if she be true to him he shall prove her. So
the knight went his way unto King Mark, and brought him that rich horn, and said
that Sir Lamorak sent it him, and thereto he told him the virtue of that horn.
Then the king made Queen Isoud to drink thereof, and an hundred ladies, and
there were but four ladies of all those that drank clean. Alas, said King Mark,
this is
_336_
a great despite, and sware a great oath that she should be burnt and the other
ladies.
Then the barons gathered them together, and said plainly they would not
have those ladies burnt for an horn made by sorcery, that came from as false a
sorceress and witch as then was living. For that horn did never good, but caused
strife and debate, and always in her days she had been an enemy to all true
lovers. So there were many knights made their avow, an ever they met with Morgan
le Fay, that they would show her short courtesy. Also Sir Tristram was passing
wroth that Sir Lamorak sent that horn unto King Mark, for well he knew that it
was done in the despite of him. And therefore he thought to quite Sir Lamorak.
Then Sir Tristram used daily and nightly to go to Queen Isoud when he
might, and ever Sir Andred his cousin watched him night and day for to take him
with La Beale Isoud. And so upon a night Sir Andred espied the hour and the time
when Sir Tristram went to his lady. Then Sir Andred gat unto him twelve knights,
and at midnight he set upon Sir Tristram secretly and suddenly and there Sir
Tristram was taken naked abed with La Beale Isoud, and then was he bound hand
and foot, and so was he kept until day. And then by the assent of King Mark, and
of Sir Andred, and of some of the barons, Sir Tristram was led unto a chapel
that stood upon the sea rocks, there for to take his judgment: and so he was led
bounden with forty knights. And when Sir Tristram saw that there was none other
boot but needs that he must die, then said he: Fair lords, remember what I have
done for the country of Cornwall, and in what jeopardy I have been in for the
weal of you all; for when I fought for the truage of Cornwall with Sir Marhaus,
the good knight, I was promised for to be better rewarded, when ye dall refuse
to take the battle; therefore, as ye be good gentle knights, see me not thus
shamefully to die, for it is shame to all knighthood thus to see me die; for I
dare say, said Sir Tristram, that I never met with no knight but I was as good
as he, or better. Fie upon thee, said Sir
_337_
Andred, false traitor that thou art, with thine avaunting; for all thy boast
thou shalt die this day. O Andred, Andred, said Sir Tristram, thou shouldst be
my kinsman, and now thou art to me full unfriendly, but an there were no more
but thou and I, thou wouldst not put me to death. No! said Sir Andred, and
therewith he drew his sword, and would have slain him.
When Sir Tristram saw him make such countenance he looked upon both his
hands that were fast bounden unto two knights, and suddenly he pulled them both
to him, and unwrast his hands, and then he leapt unto his cousin, Sir Andred,
and wrested his sword out of his hands; then he smote Sir Andred that he fell to
the earth, and so Sir Tristram fought till that he had killed ten knights. So
then Sir Tristram gat the chapel and kept it mightily. Then the cry was great,
and the people drew fast unto Sir Andred, mo than an hundred. When Sir Tristram
saw the people draw unto him, he remembered he was naked, and sperd fast the
chapel door, and brake the bars of a window, and so he leapt out and fell upon
the crags in the sea. And so at that time Sir Andred nor none of his fellows
might get to him, at that time.
CHAPTER XXXV
How Sir Tristram was holpen by his men, and of Queen Isoud which was put in a
lazar_cote, and how Tristram was hurt.
SO when they were departed, Gouvernail, and Sir Lambegus, and Sir
Sentraille de Lushon, that were Sir Tristram's men, sought their master. When
they heard he was escaped then they were passing glad; and on the rocks they
found him, and with towels they pulled him up. And then Sir Tristram asked them
where was La Beale Isoud, for he weened she had been had away of Andred's
people. Sir, said Gouvernail, she is put in a lazar_cote. Alas, said Sir
_338_
Tristram, this is a full ungoodly place for such a fair lady, and if I may she
shall not be long there. And so he took his men and went thereas was La Beale
Isoud, and fetched her away, and brought her into a forest to a fair manor, and
Sir Tristram there abode with her. So the good knight bade his men go from him:
For at this time I may not help you. So they departed all save Gouvernail. And
so upon a day Sir Tristram yede into the forest for to disport him, and then it
happened that there he fell sleep; and there came a man that Sir Tristram
aforehand had slain his brother, and when this man had found him he shot him
through the shoulder with an arrow, and Sir Tristram leapt up and killed that
man. And in the meantime it was told King Mark how Sir Tristram and La Beale
Isoud were in that same manor, and as soon as ever he might thither he came with
many knights to slay Sir Tristram. And when he came there he found him gone; and
there he took La Beale Isoud home with him, and kept her strait that by no means
never she might wit nor send unto Tristram, nor he unto her. And then when Sir
Tristram came toward the old manor he found the track of many horses, and
thereby he wist his lady was gone. And then Sir Tristram took great sorrow, and
endured with great pain long time, for the arrow that he was hurt withal was
envenomed.
Then by the mean of La Beale Isoud she told a lady that was cousin unto
Dame Bragwaine, and she came to Sir Tristram, and told him that he might not be
whole by no means. For thy lady, La Beale Isoud, may not help thee, therefore
she biddeth you haste into Brittany to King Howel, and there ye shall find his
daughter, Isoud la Blanche Mains, and she shall help thee. Then Sir Tristram and
Gouvernail gat them shipping, and so sailed into Brittany. And when King Howel
wist that it was Sir Tristram he was full glad of him. Sir, he said, I am come
into this country to have help of your daughter, for it is told me that there is
none other may heal me but she; and so within a while she healed him.
_339_
CHAPTER XXXVI
How Sir Tristram served in war King Howel of Brittany, and slew his adversary in
the field.
THERE was an earl that hight Grip, and this earl made great war upon the
king, and put the king to the worse, and besieged him. And on a time Sir
Kehydius, that was son to King Howel, as he issued out he was sore wounded, nigh
to the death. Then Gouvernail went to the king and said: Sir, I counsel you to
desire my lord, Sir Tristram, as in your need to help you. I will do by your
counsel, said the king. And so he yede unto Sir Tristram, and prayed him in his
wars to help him: For my son, Sir Kehydius, may not go into the field. Sir, said
Sir Tristram, I will go to the field and do what I may. Then Sir Tristram issued
out of the town with such fellowship as he might make, and did such deeds that
all Brittany spake of him. And then, at the last, by great might and force, he
slew the Earl Grip with his own hands, and more than an hundred knights he slew
that day. And then Sir Tristram was received worshipfully with procession. Then
King Howel embraced him in his arms, and said: Sir Tristram, all my kingdom I
will resign to thee. God defend, said Sir Tristram, for I am beholden unto you
for your daughter's sake to do for you.
Then by the great means of King Howel and Kehydius his son, by great
proffers, there grew great love betwixt Isoud and Sir Tristram, for that lady
was both good and fair, and a woman of noble blood and fame. And for because Sir
Tristram had such cheer and riches, and all other pleasaunce that he had, almost
he had forsaken La Beale Isoud. And so upon a time Sir Tristram agreed to wed
Isoud la Blanche Mains. And at the last they were wedded, and solemnly held
their marriage. And so when they were abed both Sir Tristram remembered him of
his old lady La Beale Isoud. And then he took such a
_340_
thought suddenly that he was all dismayed, and other cheer made he none but with
clipping and kissing; as for other fleshly lusts Sir Tristram never thought nor
had ado with her: such mention maketh the French book; also it maketh mention
that the lady weened there had been no pleasure but kissing and clipping. And in
the meantime there was a knight in Brittany, his name was Suppinabiles, and he
came over the sea into England, and then he came into the court of King Arthur,
and there he met with Sir Launcelot du Lake, and told him of the marriage of Sir
Tristram. Then said Sir Launcelot: Fie upon him, untrue knight to his lady, that
so noble a knight as Sir Tristram is should be found to his first lady false, La
Beale Isoud, Queen of Cornwall; but say ye him this, said Sir Launcelot, that of
all knights in the world I loved him most, and had most joy of him, and all was
for his noble deeds; and let him wit the love between him and me is done for
ever, and that I give him warning from this day forth as his mortal enemy.
CHAPTER XXXVII
How Sir Suppinabiles told Sir Tristram how he was defamed in the court of King
Arthur, and of Sir Lamorak.
THEN departed Sir Suppinabiles unto Brittany again, and there he found Sir
Tristram, and told him that he had been in King Arthur's court. Then said Sir
Tristram: Heard ye anything of me? So God me help, said Sir Suppinabiles, there
I heard Sir Launcelot speak of you great shame, and that ye be a false knight to
your lady and he bade me do you to wit that he will be your mortal enemy in
every place where he may meet you. That me repenteth, said Tristram, for of all
knights I loved to be in his fellowship. So Sir Tristram made great moan and was
ashamed that noble knights should defame him for the sake of his lady. And in
this meanwhile La Beale
_341_
Isoud made a letter unto Queen Guenever, complaining her of the untruth of Sir
Tristram, and how he had wedded the king's daughter of Brittany. Queen Guenever
sent her another letter, and bade her be of good cheer, for she should have joy
after sorrow, for Sir Tristram was so noble a knight called, that by crafts of
sorcery ladies would make such noble men to wed them. But in the end, Queen
Guenever said, it shall be thus, that he shall hate her, and love you better
than ever he did to_fore.
So leave we Sir Tristram in Brittany, and speak we of Sir Lamorak de Galis,
that as he sailed his ship fell on a rock and perished all, save Sir Lamorak and
his squire; and there he swam mightily, and fishers of the Isle of Servage took
him up, and his squire was drowned, and the shipmen had great labour to save Sir
Lamorak's life, for all the comfort that they could do.
And the lord of that isle, hight Sir Nabon le Noire, a great mighty giant.
And this Sir Nabon hated all the knights of King Arthur's, and in no wise he
would do them favour. And these fishers told Sir Lamorak all the guise of Sir
Nabon; how there came never knight of King Arthur's but he destroyed him. And at
the last battle that he did was slain Sir Nanowne le Petite, the which he put to
a shameful death in despite of King Arthur, for he was drawn limb_meal. That
forthinketh me, said Sir Lamorak, for that knight's death, for he was my cousin;
and if I were at mine ease as well as ever I was, I would revenge his death.
Peace, said the fishers, and make here no words, for or ever ye depart from
hence Sir Nabon must know that ye have been here, or else we should die for your
sake. So that I be whole, said Lamorak, of my disease that I have taken in the
sea, I will that ye tell him that I am a knight of King Arthur's, for I was
never afeard to reneye my lord.
_342_
CHAPTER XXXVIII
How Sir Tristram and his wife arrived in Wales, and how he met there with Sir
Lamorak.
NOW turn we unto Sir Tristram, that upon a day he took a little barget, and
his wife Isoud la Blanche Mains, with Sir Kehydius her brother, to play them in
the coasts. And when they were from the land, there was a wind drove them in to
the coast of Wales upon this Isle of Servage, whereas was Sir Lamorak, and there
the barget all to_rove; and there Dame Isoud was hurt; and as well as they might
they gat into the forest, and there by a well he saw Segwarides and a damosel.
And then either saluted other. Sir, said Segwarides, I know you for Sir Tristram
de Liones, the man in the world that I have most cause to hate, because ye
departed the love between me and my wife; but as for that, said Sir Segwarides,
I will never hate a noble knight for a light lady; and therefore, I pray you, be
my friend, and I will be yours unto my power; for wit ye well ye are hard
bestead in this valley, and we shall have enough to do either of us to succour
other. And then Sir Segwarides brought Sir Tristram to a lady thereby that was
born in Cornwall, and she told him all the perils of that valley, and how there
came never knight there but he were taken prisoner or slain. Wit you well, fair
lady, said Sir Tristram, that I slew Sir Marhaus and delivered Cornwall from the
truage of Ireland, and I am he that delivered the King of Ireland from Sir
Blamore de Ganis, and I am he that beat Sir Palamides; and wit ye well I am Sir
Tristram de Liones, that by the grace of God shall deliver this woful Isle of
Servage. So Sir Tristram was well eased.
Then one told him there was a knight of King Arthur's that was wrecked on
the rocks. What is his name? said Sir Tristram. We wot not, said the fishers,
but he keepeth it no counsel but that he is a knight of
_343_
King Arthur's, and by the mighty lord of this isle he setteth nought. I pray
you, said Sir Tristram, an ye may, bring him hither that I may see him, and if
he be any of the knights of Arthur's I shall know him. Then the lady prayed the
fishers to bring him to her place. So on the morrow they brought him thither in
a fisher's raiment; and as soon as Sir Tristram saw him he smiled upon him and
knew him well, but he knew not Sir Tristram. Fair sir, said Sir Tristram,
meseemeth by your cheer ye have been diseased but late, and also methinketh I
should know you heretofore. I will well, said Sir Lamorak, that ye have seen me
and met with me. Fair sir, said Sir Tristram, tell me your name. Upon a covenant
I will tell you, said Sir Lamorak, that is, that ye will tell me whether ye be
lord of this island or no, that is called Nabon le Noire. Forsooth, said Sir
Tristram, I am not he, nor I hold not of him; I am his foe as well as ye be, and
so shall I be found or I depart out of this isle. Well, said Sir Lamorak, since
ye have said so largely unto me, my name is Sir Lamorak de Galis, son unto King
Pellinore. Forsooth, I trow well, said Sir Tristram, for an ye said other I know
the contrary. What are ye, said Sir Lamorak, that knoweth me? I am Sir Tristram
de Liones. Ah, sir, remember ye not of the fall ye did give me once, and after
ye refused me to fight on foot. That was not for fear I had of you, said Sir
Tristram, but me shamed at that time to have more ado with you, for meseemed ye
had enough; but, Sir Lamorak, for my kindness many ladies ye put to a reproof
when ye sent the horn from Morgan le Fay to King Mark, whereas ye did this in
despite of me. Well, said he, an it were to do again, so would I do, for I had
liefer strife and debate fell in King Mark's court rather than Arthur's court,
for the honour of both courts be not alike. As to that, said Sir Tristram, I
know well; but that that was done it was for despite of me, but all your malice,
I thank God, hurt not greatly. Therefore, said Sir Tristram, ye shall leave all
your malice, and so will I, and let us assay how we may win worship between you
and me upon this giant Sir Nabon le
_344_
Noire that is lord of this island, to destroy him. Sir, said Sir Lamorak, now I
understand your knighthood, it may not be false that all men say, for of your
bounty, noblesse, and worship, of all knights ye are peerless, and for your
courtesy and gentleness I showed you ungentleness, and that now me repenteth.
CHAPTER XXXIX
How Sir Tristram fought with Sir Nabon, and overcame him, and made Sir
Segwarides lord of the isle.
IN the meantime there came word that Sir Nabon had made a cry that all the
people of that isle should be at his castle the fifth day after. And the same
day the son of Nabon should be made knight, and all the knights of that valley
and thereabout should be there to joust, and all those of the realm of Logris
should be there to joust with them of North Wales: and thither came five hundred
knights, and they of the country brought thither Sir Lamorak, and Sir Tristram,
and Sir Kehydius, and Sir Segwarides, for they durst none otherwise do; and then
Sir Nabon lent Sir Lamorak horse and armour at Sir Lamorak's desire, and Sir
Lamorak jousted and did such deeds of arms that Nabon and all the people said
there was never knight that ever they saw do such deeds of arms; for, as the
French book saith, he for_jousted all that were there, for the most part of five
hundred knights, that none abode him in his saddle.
Then Sir Nabon proffered to play with him his play: For I saw never no
knight do so much upon a day. I will well, said Sir Lamorak, play as I may, but
I am weary and sore bruised. And there either gat a spear, but Nabon would not
encounter with Sir Lamorak, but smote his horse in the forehead, and so slew
him; and then Sir Lamorak yede on foot, and turned his shield and drew his
sword, and there began strong battle on foot. But Sir
_345_
Lamorak was so sore bruised and short breathed, that he traced and traversed
somewhat aback. Fair fellow, said Sir Nabon, hold thy hand and I shall show thee
more courtesy than ever I showed knight, because I have seen this day thy noble
knighthood, and therefore stand thou by, and I will wit whether any of thy
fellows will have ado with me. Then when Sir Tristram heard that, he stepped
forth and said: Nabon, lend me horse and sure armour, and I will have ado with
thee. Well, fellow, said Sir Nabon, go thou to yonder pavilion, and arm thee of
the best thou findest there, and I shall play a marvellous play with thee. Then
said Sir Tristram: Look ye play well, or else peradventure I shall learn you a
new play. That is well said, fellow, said Sir Nabon. So when Sir Tristram was
armed as him liked best, and well shielded and sworded, he dressed to him on
foot; for well he knew that Sir Nabon would not abide a stroke with a spear,
therefore he would slay all knights' horses. Now, fair fellow, Sir Nabon, let us
play. So then they fought long on foot, tracing and traversing, smiting and
foining long without any rest. At the last Sir Nabon prayed him to tell him his
name. Sir Nabon, I tell thee my name is Sir Tristram de Liones, a knight of
Cornwall under King Mark. Thou art welcome, said Sir Nabon, for of all knights I
have most desired to fight with thee or with Sir Launcelot.
So then they went eagerly together, and Sir Tristram slew Sir Nabon, and so
forthwith he leapt to his son, and struck off his head; and then all the country
said they would hold of Sir Tristram. Nay, said Sir Tristram, I will not so;
here is a worshipful knight, Sir Lamorak de Galis, that for me he shall be lord
of this country, for he hath done here great deeds of arms. Nay, said Sir
Lamorak, I will not be lord of this country, for I have not deserved it as well
as ye, therefore give ye it where ye will, for I will none have. Well, said Sir
Tristram, since ye nor I will not have it, let us give it to him that hath not
so well deserved it. Do as ye list, said Segwarides, for the gift is yours, for
I will none have an I had deserved it. So was it given to Segwarides, whereof he
thanked
_346_
them; and so was he lord, and worshipfully he did govern it. And then Sir
Segwarides delivered all prisoners, and set good governance in that valley; and
so he returned into Cornwall, and told King Mark and La Beale Isoud how Sir
Tristram had advanced him to the Isle of Servage, and there he proclaimed in all
Cornwall of all the adventures of these two knights, so was it openly known. But
full woe was La Beale Isoud when she heard tell that Sir Tristram was wedded to
Isoud la Blanche Mains.
CHAPTER XL
How Sir Lamorak departed from Sir Tristram, and how he met with Sir Frol, and
after with Sir Launcelot.
SO turn we unto Sir Lamorak, that rode toward Arthur's court, and Sir
Tristram's wife and Kehydius took a vessel and sailed into Brittany, unto King
Howel, where he was welcome. And when he heard of these adventures they
marvelled of his noble deeds. Now turn we unto Sir Lamorak, that when he was
departed from Sir Tristram he rode out of the forest, till he came to an
hermitage. When the hermit saw him, he asked him from whence he came. Sir, said
Sir Lamorak, I come from this valley. Sir, said the hermit: thereof I marvel.
For this twenty winter I saw never no knight pass this country but he was either
slain or villainously wounded, or pass as a poor prisoner. Those ill customs,
said Sir Lamorak, are fordone, for Sir Tristram slew your lord, Sir Nabon, and
his son. Then was the hermit glad, and all his brethren, for he said there was
never such a tyrant among Christian men. And therefore, said the hermit, this
valley and franchise we will hold of Sir Tristram.
So on the morrow Sir Lamorak departed; and as he rode he saw four knights
fight against one, and that one knight defended him well, but at the last the
four knights had him down. And then Sir Lamorak went betwixt them, and asked
them why they would slay that one
_347_
knight, and said it was shame, four against one. Thou shalt well wit, said the
four knights, that he is false. That is your tale, said Sir Lamorak, and when I
hear him also speak, I will say as ye say. Then said Lamorak: Ah, knight, can ye
not excuse you, but that ye are a false knight. Sir, said he, yet can I excuse
me both with my word and with my hands, that I will make good upon one of the
best of them, my body to his body. Then spake they all at once: We will not
jeopardy our bodies as for thee. But wit thou well, they said, an King Arthur
were here himself, it should not lie in his power to save his life. That is too
much said, said Sir Lamorak, but many speak behind a man more than they will say
to his face; and because of your words ye shall understand that I am one of the
simplest of King Arthur's court; in the worship of my lord now do your best, and
in despite of you I shall rescue him. And then they lashed all at once to Sir
Lamorak, but anon at two strokes Sir Lamorak had slain two of them, and then the
other two fled. So then Sir Lamorak turned again to that knight, and asked him
his name. Sir, he said, my name is Sir Frol of the Out Isles. Then he rode with
Sir Lamorak and bare him company.
And as they rode by the way they saw a seemly knight riding against them,
and all in white. Ah, said Frol, yonder knight jousted late with me and smote me
down, therefore I will joust with him. Ye shall not do so, said Sir Lamorak, by
my counsel, an ye will tell me your quarrel, whether ye jousted at his request,
or he at yours. Nay, said Sir Frol, I jousted with him at my request. Sir, said
Lamorak, then will I counsel you deal no more with him, for meseemeth by his
countenance he should be a noble knight, and no japer; for methinketh he should
be of the Table Round. Therefore I will not spare, said Sir Frol. And then he
cried and said: Sir knight, make thee ready to joust. That needeth not, said the
White Knight, for I have no lust to joust with thee; but yet they feutred their
spears, and the White Knight overthrew Sir Frol, and then he rode his way a
_348_
soft pace. Then Sir Lamorak rode after him, and prayed him to tell him his name:
For meseemeth ye should be of the fellowship of the Round Table. Upon a
covenant, said he, I will tell you my name, so that ye will not discover my
name, and also that ye will tell me yours. Then, said he, my name is Sir Lamorak
de Galis. And my name is Sir Launcelot du Lake. Then they put up their swords,
and kissed heartily together, and either made great joy of other. Sir, said Sir
Lamorak, an it please you I will do you service. God defend, said Launcelot,
that any of so noble a blood as ye be should do me service. Then he said: More,
I am in a quest that I must do myself alone. Now God speed you, said Sir
Lamorak, and so they departed. Then Sir Lamorak came to Sir Frol and horsed him
again. What knight is that? said Sir Frol. Sir, he said, it is not for you to
know, nor it is no point of my charge. Ye are the more uncourteous, said Sir
Frol, and therefore I will depart from you. Ye may do as ye list, said Sir
Lamorak, and yet by my company ye have saved the fairest flower of your garland;
so they departed.
CHAPTER XLI
How Sir Lamorak slew Sir Frol, and of the courteous fighting with Sir Belliance
his brother.
THEN within two or three days Sir Lamorak found a knight at a well
sleeping, and his lady sat with him and waked. Right so came Sir Gawaine and
took the knight's lady, and set her up behind his squire. So Sir Lamorak rode
after Sir Gawaine, and said: Sir Gawaine, turn again. And then said Sir Gawaine:
What will ye do with me? for I am nephew unto King Arthur. Sir, said he, for
that cause I will spare you, else that lady should abide with me, or else ye
should joust with me. Then Sir Gawaine turned him and ran to him that ought the
lady, with his spear, but the knight with pure might smote
_349_
down Sir Gawaine, and took his lady with him. All this Sir Lamorak saw, and said
to himself: But I revenge my fellow he will say of me dishonour in King Arthur's
court. Then Sir Lamorak returned and proffered that knight to joust. Sir, said
he, I am ready. And there they came together with all their might, and there Sir
Lamorak smote the knight through both sides that he fell to the earth dead.
Then that lady rode to that knight's brother that hight Belliance le
Orgulus, that dwelt fast thereby, and then she told him how his brother was
slain. Alas, said he, I will be revenged. And so he horsed him, and armed him,
and within a while he overtook Sir Lamorak, and bade him: Turn and leave that
lady, for thou and I must play a new play; for thou hast slain my brother Sir
Frol, that was a better knight than ever wert thou. It might well be, said Sir
Lamorak, but this day in the field I was found the better. So they rode
together, and unhorsed other, and turned their shields, and drew their swords,
and fought mightily as noble knights proved, by the space of two hours. So then
Sir Belliance prayed him to tell him his name. Sir, said he, my name is Sir
Lamorak de Galis. Ah, said Sir Belliance, thou art the man in the world that I
most hate, for I slew my sons for thy sake, where I saved thy life, and now thou
hast slain my brother Sir Frol. Alas, how should I be accorded with thee;
therefore defend thee, for thou shalt die, there is none other remedy. Alas,
said Sir Lamorak, full well me ought to know you, for ye are the man that most
have done for me. And therewithal Sir Lamorak kneeled down, and besought him of
grace. Arise, said Sir Belli_ance, or else thereas thou kneelest I shall slay
thee. That shall not need, said Sir Lamorak, for I will yield me unto you, not
for fear of you, nor for your strength, but your goodness maketh me full loath
to have ado with you; wherefore I require you for God's sake, and for the honour
of knighthood, forgive me all that I have offended unto you. Alas, said
Belliance, leave thy kneeling, or else I shall slay thee without mercy.
_350_
Then they yede again unto battle, and either wounded other, that all the
ground was bloody thereas they fought. And at the last Belliance withdrew him
aback and set him down softly upon a little hill, for he was so faint for
bleeding that he might not stand. Then Sir Lamorak threw his shield upon his
back, and asked him what cheer. Well, said Sir Belliance. Ah, Sir, yet shall I
show you favour in your mal_ease. Ah, Knight Sir Belliance, said Sir Lamorak,
thou art a fool, for an I had had thee at such advantage as thou hast done me, I
should slay thee; but thy gentleness is so good and so large, that I must needs
forgive thee mine evil will. And then Sir Lamorak kneeled down, and unlaced
first his umberere, and then his own, and then either kissed other with weeping
tears. Then Sir Lamorak led Sir Belliance to an abbey fast by, and there Sir
Lamorak would not depart from Belliance till he was whole. And then they sware
together that none of them should never fight against other. So Sir Lamorak
departed and went to the court of King Arthur.
Here leave we of Sir Lamorak and of Sir Tristram. And here beginneth the history
of La Cote Male Taile.
Book 9
_351_
BOOK IX
CHAPTER I
How a young man came into the court of King Arthur, and how Sir Kay called him
in scorn La Cote Male Taile.
AT the court of King Arthur there came a young man and bigly made, and he
was richly beseen: and he desired to be made knight of the king, but his
over_garment sat over_thwartly, howbeit it was rich cloth of gold. What is your
name? said King Arthur. Sir, said he, my name is Breunor le Noire, and within
short space ye shall know that I am of good kin. It may well be, said Sir Kay,
the Seneschal, but in mockage ye shall be called La Cote Male Taile, that is as
much to say, the evil_shapen coat It is a great thing that thou askest, said the
king; and for what cause wearest thou that rich coat? tell me, for I can well
think for some cause it is. Sir, he answered, I had a father, a noble knight,
and as he rode a_hunting, upon a day it happed him to lay him down to sleep; and
there came a knight that had been long his enemy, and when he saw he was fast
asleep he all to_hew him; and this same coat had my father on the same time; and
that maketh this coat to sit so evil upon me, for the strokes be on it as I
found it, and never shall be amended for me. Thus to have my father's death in
remembrance I wear this coat till I be revenged; and because ye are called the
most noblest king of the world I come to you that ye should make me knight. Sir,
said Sir Lamorak and Sir Gaheris, it were well done to make him knight; for him
_352_
beseemeth well of person and of countenance, that he shall prove a good man, and
a good knight, and a mighty; for, Sir, an ye be remembered, even such one was
Sir Launcelot du Lake when he came first into this court, and full few of us
knew from whence he came; and now is he proved the man of most worship in the
world; and all your court and all your Round Table is by Sir Launcelot
worshipped and amended more than by any knight now living. That is truth, said
the king, and to_morrow at your request I shall make him knight.
So on the morrow there was an hart found, and thither rode King Arthur with
a company of his knights to slay the hart. And this young man that Sir Kay named
La Cote Male Taile was there left behind with Queen Guenever; and by sudden
adventure there was an horrible lion kept in a strong tower of stone, and it
happened that he at that time brake loose, and came hurling afore the queen and
her knights. And when the queen saw the lion she cried and fled, and prayed her
knights to rescue her. And there was none of them all but twelve that abode, and
all the other fled. Then said La Cote Male Taile: Now I see well that all coward
knights be not dead; and therewithal he drew his sword and dressed him afore the
lion. And that lion gaped wide and came upon him ramping to have slain him. And
he then smote him in the midst of the head such a mighty stroke that it clave
his head in sunder, and dashed to the earth. Then was it told the queen how the
young man that Sir Kay named by scorn La Cote Male Taile had slain the lion.
With that the king came home. And when the queen told him of that adventure, he
was well pleased, and said: Upon pain of mine head he shall prove a noble man
and a faithful knight, and true of his promise: then the king forthwithal made
him knight. Now Sir, said this young knight, I require you and all the knights
of your court, that ye call me by none other name but La Cote Male Taile: in so
much as Sir Kay hath so named me so will I be called. I assent me well thereto,
said the king.
_353_
CHAPTER II
How a damosel came into the court and desired a knight to take on him an
enquest, which La Cote Male Taile emprised.
THEN that same day there came a damosel into the court, and she brought
with her a great black shield, with a white hand in the midst holding a sword.
Other picture was there none in that shield. When King Arthur saw her he asked
her from whence she came and what she would. Sir, she said, I have ridden long
and many a day with this shield many ways, and for this cause I am come to your
court: there was a good knight that ought this shield, and this knight had
undertaken a great deed of arms to enchieve it; and so it misfortuned him
another strong knight met with him by sudden adventure, and there they fought
long, and either wounded other passing sore; and they were so weary that they
left that battle even hand. So this knight that ought this shield saw none other
way but he must die; and then he commanded me to bear this shield to the court
of King Arthur, he requiring and praying some good knight to take this shield,
and that he would fulfil the quest that he was in. Now what say ye to this
quest? said King Arthur; is there any of you here that will take upon him to
wield this shield? Then was there not one that would speak one word. Then Sir
Kay took the shield in his hands. Sir knight, said the damosel, what is your
name? Wit ye well, said he, my name is Sir Kay, the Seneschal, that wide_where
is known. Sir, said that damosel, lay down that shield, for wit ye well it
falleth not for you, for he must be a better knight than ye that shall wield
this shield. Damosel, said Sir Kay, wit ye well I took this shield in my hands
by your leave for to behold it, not to that intent; but go wheresomever thou
wilt, for I will not go with you.
_354_
Then the damosel stood still a great while and beheld many of those
knights. Then spake the knight, La Cote Male Taile: Fair damosel, I will take
the shield and that adventure upon me, so I wist I should know whitherward my
journey might be; for because I was this day made knight I would take this
adventure upon me. What is your name, fair young man? said the damosel. My name
is, said he, La Cote Male Taile. Well mayest thou be called so, said the
damosel, the knight with the evil_shapen coat; but an thou be so hardy to take
upon thee to bear that shield and to follow me, wit thou well thy skin shall be
as well hewn as thy coat. As for that, said La Cote Male Taile, when I am so
hewn I will ask you no salve to heal me withal. And forthwithal there came into
the court two squires and brought him great horses, and his armour, and his
spears, and anon he was armed and took his leave. I would not by my will, said
the king, that ye took upon you that hard adventure. Sir, said he, this
adventure is mine, and the first that ever I took upon me, and that will I
follow whatsomever come of me. Then that damosel departed, and La Cote Male
Taile fast followed after. And within a while he overtook the damosel, and anon
she missaid him in the foulest manner.
CHAPTER III
How La Cote Male Taile overthrew Sir Dagonet the king's fool, and of the rebuke
that he had of the damosel.
THEN Sir Kay ordained Sir Dagonet, King Arthur's fool, to follow after La
Cote Male Taile; and there Sir Kay ordained that Sir Dagonet was horsed and
armed, and bade him follow La Cote Male Taile and proffer him to joust, and so
he did; and when he saw La Cote Male Taile, he cried and bade him make him ready
to joust. So Sir La Cote Male Taile smote Sir Dagonet over his horse's croup.
Then the damosel mocked La Cote Male Taile, and said:
_355_
Fie for shame! now art thou shamed in Arthur's court, when they send a fool to
have ado with thee, and specially at thy first jousts; thus she rode long, and
chid. And within a while there came Sir Bleoberis, the good knight, and there he
jousted with La Cote Male Taile, and there Sir Bleoberis smote him so sore, that
horse and all fell to the earth. Then La Cote Male Taile arose up lightly, and
dressed his shield, and drew his sword, and would have done battle to the
utterance, for he was wood wroth. Not so, said Sir Bleoberis de Ganis, as at
this time I will not fight upon foot. Then the damosel Maledisant rebuked him in
the foulest manner, and bade him: Turn again, coward. Ah, damosel, he said, I
pray you of mercy to missay me no more, my grief is enough though ye give me no
more; I call myself never the worse knight when a mare's son faileth me, and
also I count me never the worse knight for a fall of Sir Bleoberis.
So thus he rode with her two days; and by fortune there came Sir Palomides
and encountered with him, and he in the same wise served him as did Bleoberis
to_forehand. What dost thou here in my fellowship? said the damosel Maledisant,
thou canst not sit no knight, nor withstand him one buffet, but if it were Sir
Dagonet. Ah, fair damosel, I am not the worse to take a fall of Sir Palomides,
and yet great disworship have I none, for neither Bleoberis nor yet Palomides
would not fight with me on foot. As for that, said the damosel, wit thou well
they have disdain and scorn to light off their horses to fight with such a lewd
knight as thou art. So in the meanwhile there came Sir Mordred, Sir Gawaine's
brother, and so he fell in the fellowship with the damosel Maledisant. And then
they came afore the Castle Orgulous, and there was such a custom that there
might no knight come by that castle but either he must joust or be prisoner, or
at the least to lose his horse and his harness. And there came out two knights
against them, and Sir Mordred jousted with the foremost, and that knight of the
castle smote Sir Mordred down off his horse. And then La Cote Male Taile jousted
with that other, and either of them
_356_
smote other down, horse and all, to the earth. And when they avoided their
horses, then either of them took other's horses. And then La Cote Male Taile
rode unto that knight that smote down Sir Mordred, and jousted with him. And
there Sir La Cote Male Taile hurt and wounded him passing sore, and put him from
his horse as he had been dead. So he turned unto him that met him afore, and he
took the flight towards the castle, and Sir La Cote Male Taile rode after him
into the Castle Orgulous, and there La Cote Male Taile slew him.
CHAPTER IV
How La Cote Male Taile fought against an hundred knights, and how he escaped by
the mean of a lady.
AND anon there came an hundred knights about him and assailed him; and when
he saw his horse should be slain he alighted and voided his horse, and put the
bridle under his feet, and so put him out of the gate. And when he had so done
he hurled in among them, and dressed his back unto a lady's chamber_wall,
thinking himself that he had liefer die there with worship than to abide the
rebukes of the damosel Maledisant. And in the meantime as he stood and fought,
that lady whose was the chamber went out slily at her postern, and without the
gates she found La Cote Male Taile's horse, and lightly she gat him by the
bridle, and tied him to the postern. And then she went unto her chamber slily
again for to behold how that one knight fought against an hundred knights. And
when she had beheld him long she went to a window behind his back, and said:
Thou knight, thou fightest wonderly well, but for all that at the last thou must
needs die, but, an thou canst through thy mighty prowess, win unto yonder
postern, for there have I fastened thy horse to abide thee: but wit thou well
thou must think on thy worship, and think not to die, for thou mayst not win
unto that postern without
_357_
thou do nobly and mightily. When La Cote Male Taile heard her say so he gripped
his sword in his hands, and put his shield fair afore him, and through the
thickest press he thrulled through them. And when he came to the postern he
found there ready four knights, and at two the first strokes he slew two of the
knights, and the other fled; and so he won his horse and rode from them. And all
as it was it was rehearsed in King Arthur's court, how he slew twelve knights
within the Castle Orgulous; and so he rode on his way.
And in the meanwhile the damosel said to Sir Mordred: I ween my foolish
knight be either slain or taken prisoner: then were they ware where he came
riding. And when he was come unto them he told all how he had sped and escaped
in despite of them all: And some of the best of them will tell no tales. Thou
liest falsely, said the damosel, that dare I make good, but as a fool and a
dastard to all knighthood they have let thee pass. That may ye prove, said La
Cote Male Taile. With that she sent a courier of hers, that rode alway with her,
for to know the truth of this deed; and so he rode thither lightly, and asked
how and in what manner that La Cote Male Taile was escaped out of the castle.
Then all the knights cursed him, and said that he was a fiend and no man: For he
hath slain here twelve of our best knights, and we weened unto this day that it
had been too much for Sir Launcelot du Lake or for Sir Tristram de Liones. And
in despite of us all he is departed from us and maugre our heads.
With this answer the courier departed and came to Maledisant his lady, and
told her all how Sir La Cote Male Taile had sped at the Castle Orgulous. Then
she smote down her head, and said little. By my head, said Sir Mordred to the
damosel, ye are greatly to blame so to rebuke him, for I warn you plainly he is
a good knight, and I doubt not but he shall prove a noble knight; but as yet he
may not yet sit sure on horseback, for he that shall be a good horseman it must
come of usage and exercise. But when he cometh to the strokes of his sword
_358_
he is then noble and mighty, and that saw Sir Bleoberis and Sir Palomides, for
wit ye well they are wily men of arms, and anon they know when they see a young
knight by his riding, how they are sure to give him a fall from his horse or a
great buffet. But for the most part they will not light on foot with young
knights, for they are wight and strongly armed. For in likewise Sir Launcelot du
Lake, when he was first made knight, he was often put to the worse upon
horseback, but ever upon foot he recovered his renown, and slew and defoiled
many knights of the Round Table. And therefore the rebukes that Sir Launcelot
did unto many knights causeth them that be men of prowess to beware; for often I
have seen the old proved knights rebuked and slain by them that were but young
beginners. Thus they rode sure talking by the way together.
CHAPTER V
How Sir Launcelot came to the court and heard of La Cote Male Taile, and how he
followed after him, and how La Cote Male Taile was prisoner.
HERE leave we off a while of this tale, and speak we of Sir Launcelot du
Lake,[*9] that when he was come to the court of King Arthur, then heard he tell
of the young knight La Cote Male Taile, how he slew the lion, and how he took
upon him the adventure of the black shield, the which was named at that time the
hardiest adventure of the world. So God me save, said Sir Launcelot unto many of
his fellows, it was shame to all the noble knights to suffer such a young knight
to take such adventure upon him for his destruction; for I will that ye wit,
said Sir Launcelot, that that damosel Maledisant hath borne that shield many a
day for to seek the most proved knights, and that was she that Breuse Saunce
Pite1 took that shield from her, and after Tristram de Liones rescued that
shield from him and
_359_
gave it to the damosel again, a little afore that time that Sir Tristram fought
with my nephew Sir Blamore de Ganis, for a quarrel that was betwixt the King of
Ireland and him. Then many knights were sorry that Sir La Cote Male Taile was
gone forth to that adventure. Truly, said Sir Launcelot, I cast me to ride after
him. And within seven days Sir Launcelot overtook La Cote Male Taile, and then
he saluted him and the damosel Maledisant. And when Sir Mordred saw Sir
Launcelot, then he left their fellowship; and so Sir Launcelot rode with them
all a day, and ever that damosel rebuked La Cote Male Taile; and then Sir
Launcelot answered for him, then she left off, and rebuked Sir Launcelot.
Note: [*9] Printed by Caxton as part of chap. iv.
So this meantime Sir Tristram sent by a damosel a letter unto Sir
Launcelot, excusing him of the wedding of Isoud la Blanche Mains; and said in
the letter, as he was a true knight he had never ado fleshly with Isoud la
Blanche Mains; and passing courteously and gentily Sir Tristram wrote unto Sir
Launcelot, ever beseeching him to be his good friend and unto La Beale Isoud of
Cornwall, and that Sir Launcelot would excuse him if that ever he saw her. And
within short time by the grace of God, said Sir Tristram, that he would speak
with La Beale Isoud, and with him right hastily. Then Sir Launcelot departed
from the damosel and from Sir La Cote Male Taile, for to oversee that letter,
and to write another letter unto Sir Tristram de Liones.
And in the meanwhile La Cote Male Taile rode with the damosel until they
came to a castle that hight Pendragon; and there were six knights stood afore
him, and one of them proffered to joust with La Cote Male Taile. And there La
Cote Male Taile smote him over his horse's croup. And then the five knights set
upon him all at once with their spears, and there they smote La Cote Male Taile
down, horse and man. And then they alighted suddenly, and set their hands upon
him all at once, and took him prisoner, and so led him unto the castle and kept
him as prisoner.
And on the morn Sir Launcelot arose, and delivered
_360_
the damosel with letters unto Sir Tristram, and then he took his way after La
Cote Male Taile; and by the way upon a bridge there was a knight proffered Sir
Launcelot to joust, and Sir Launcelot smote him down, and then they fought upon
foot a noble battle together, and a mighty; and at the last Sir Launcelot smote
him down grovelling upon his hands and his knees. And then that knight yielded
him, and Sir Launcelot received him fair. Sir, said the knight, I require thee
tell me your name, for much my heart giveth unto you. Nay, said Sir Launcelot,
as at this time I will not tell you my name, unless then that ye tell me your
name. Certainly, said the knight, my name is Sir Nerovens, that was made knight
of my lord Sir Launcelot du Lake. Ah, Nerovens de Lile, said Sir Launcelot, I am
right glad that ye are proved a good knight, for now wit ye well my name is Sir
Launcelot du Lake. Alas, said Sir Nerovens de Lile, what have I done! And
therewithal flatling he fell to his feet, and would have kissed them, but Sir
Launcelot would not let him; and then either made great joy of other. And then
Sir Nerovens told Sir Launcelot that he should not go by the Castle of
Pendragon: For there is a lord, a mighty knight, and many knights with him, and
this night I heard say that they took a knight prisoner yesterday that rode with
a damosel, and they say he is a Knight of the Round Table.
CHAPTER VI
How Sir Launcelot fought with six knights, and after with Sir Brian, and how he
delivered the prisoners.
AH, said Sir Launcelot, that knight is my fellow, and him shall I rescue or
else I shall lose my life therefore. And therewithal he rode fast till he came
before the Castle of Pendragon; and anon therewithal there came six knights, and
all made them ready to set upon Sir Launcelot at once; then Sir Launcelot
feutred his spear, and smote the
_361_
foremost that he brake his back in_sunder, and three of them hit and three
failed. And then Sir Launcelot passed through them, and lightly he turned in
again, and smote another knight through the breast and throughout the back more
than an ell, and therewithal his spear brake. So then all the remnant of the
four knights drew their swords and lashed at Sir Launcelot. And at every stroke
Sir Launcelot bestowed so his strokes that at four strokes sundry they avoided
their saddles, passing sore wounded; and forthwithal he rode hurling into that
castle.
And anon the lord of the castle, that was that time cleped Sir Brian de les
Isles, the which was a noble man and a great enemy unto King Arthur, within a
while he was armed and upon horseback. And then they feutred their spears and
hurled together so strongly that both their horses rashed to the earth. And then
they avoided their saddles, and dressed their shields, and drew their swords,
and flang together as wood men, and there were many strokes given in a while. At
the last Sir Launcelot gave to Sir Brian such a buffet that he kneeled upon his
knees, and then Sir Launcelot rashed upon him, and with great force he pulled
off his helm; and when Sir Brian saw that he should be slain he yielded him, and
put him in his mercy and in his grace. Then Sir Launcelot made him to deliver
all his prisoners that he had within his castle, and therein Sir Launcelot found
of Arthur's knights thirty, and forty ladies, and so he delivered them; and then
he rode his way. And anon as La Cote Male Taile was delivered he gat his horse,
and his harness, and his damosel Maledisant.
The meanwhile Sir Nerovens, that Sir Launcelot had foughten withal afore at
the bridge, he sent a damosel after Sir Launcelot to wit how he sped at the
Castle of Pendragon. And then they within the castle marvelled what knight he
was, when Sir Brian and his knights delivered all those prisoners. Have ye no
marvel, said the damosel, for the best knight in this world was here, and did
this journey, and wit ye well, she said, it was Sir Launcelot. Then was Sir
Brian full glad, and so was his
_362_
lady, and all his knights, that such a man should win them. And when the damosel
and La Cote Male Taile understood that it was Sir Launcelot du Lake that had
ridden with them in fellowship, and that she remembered her how she had rebuked
him and called him coward, then was she passing heavy.
CHAPTER VII
How Sir Launcelot met with the damosel named Male disant, and named her the
Damosel Bienpensant.
SO then they took their horses and rode forth a pace after Sir Launcelot.
And within two mile they overtook him, and saluted him, and thanked him, and the
damosel cried Sir Launcelot mercy of her evil deed and saying: For now I know
the flower of all knighthood is departed even between Sir Tristram and you. For
God knoweth, said the damosel, that I have sought you my lord, Sir Launcelot,
and Sir Tristram long, and now I thank God I have met with you; and once at
Camelot I met with Sir Tristram, and there he rescued this black shield with the
white hand holding a naked sword that Sir Breuse Saunce Pite1 had taken from me.
Now, fair damosel, said Sir Launcelot, who told you my name? Sir, said she,
there came a damosel from a knight that ye fought withal at the bridge, and she
told me your name was Sir Launcelot du Lake. Blame have she then, said Sir
Launcelot, but her lord, Sir Nerovens, hath told her. But, damosel, said Sir
Launcelot, upon this covenant I will ride with you, so that ye will not rebuke
this knight Sir La Cote Male Taile no more; for he is a good knight, and I doubt
not he shall prove a noble knight, and for his sake and pity that he should not
be destroyed I followed him to succour him in this great need. Ah, Jesu thank
you, said the damosel, for now I will say unto you and to him both, I rebuked
him never for no hate that I hated him, but for great
_363_
love that I had to him. For ever I supposed that he had been too young and too
tender to take upon him these adventures. And therefore by my will I would have
driven him away for jealousy that I had of his life, for it may be no young
knight's deed that shall enchieve this adventure to the end. Pardieu, said Sir
Launcelot, it is well said, and where ye are called the Damosel Maledisant I
will call you the Damosel Bienpensant.
And so they rode forth a great while unto they came to the border of the
country of Surluse, and there they found a fair village with a strong bridge
like a fortress. And when Sir Launcelot and they were at the bridge there stert
forth afore them of gentlemen and yeomen many, that said: Fair lords, ye may not
pass this bridge and this fortress because of that black shield that I see one
of you bear, and therefore there shall not pass but one of you at once;
therefore choose you which of you shall enter within this bridge first. Then Sir
Launcelot proffered himself first to enter within this bridge. Sir, said La Cote
Male Taile, I beseech you let me enter within this fortress, and if I may speed
well I will send for you, and if it happened that I be slain, there it goeth.
And if so be that I am a prisoner taken, then may ye rescue me. I am loath, said
Sir Launcelot, to let you pass this passage. Sir, said La Cote Male Taile, I
pray you let me put my body in this adventure. Now go your way, said Sir
Launcelot, and Jesu be your speed.
So he entered, and anon there met with him two brethren, the one hight Sir
Plaine de Force, and the other hight Sir Plaine de Amours. And anon they met
with Sir La Cote Male Taile; and first La Cote Male Taile smote down Plaine de
Force, and after he smote down Plaine de Amours; and then they dressed them to
their shields and swords, and bade La Cote Male Taile alight, and so he did; and
there was dashing and foining with swords, and so they began to assail full hard
La Cote Male Taile, and many great wounds they gave him upon his head, and upon
his breast, and upon his shoulders. And as he might ever among he gave sad
strokes again.
_364_
And then the two brethren traced and traversed for to be of both hands of Sir La
Cote Male Taile, but he by fine force and knightly prowess gat them afore him.
And then when he felt himself so wounded, then he doubled his strokes, and gave
them so many wounds that he felled them to the earth, and would have slain them
had they not yielded them. And right so Sir La Cote Male Taile took the best
horse that there was of them three, and so rode forth his way to the other
fortress and bridge; and there he met with the third brother whose name was Sir
Plenorius, a full noble knight, and there they jousted together, and either
smote other down, horse and man, to the earth. And then they avoided their
horses, and dressed their shields, and drew their swords, and gave many sad
strokes, and one while the one knight was afore on the bridge, and another while
the other. And thus they fought two hours and more, and never rested. And ever
Sir Launcelot and the damosel beheld them. Alas, said the damosel, my knight
fighteth passing sore and over long. Now may ye see, said Sir Launcelot, that he
is a noble knight, for to consider his first battle, and his grievous wounds;
and even forthwithal so wounded as he is, it is marvel that he may endure this
long battle with that good knight.
CHAPTER VIII
How La Cote Male Taile was taken prisoner, and after rescued by Sir Launcelot,
and how Sir Launcelot overcame four brethren.
THIS meanwhile Sir La Cote Male Taile sank right down upon the earth, what
for_wounded and what for_bled he might not stand. Then the other knight had pity
of him, and said: Fair young knight, dismay you not, for had ye been fresh when
ye met with me, as I was, I wot well that I should not have endured so long as
ye have done; and
_365_
therefore for your noble deeds of arms I shall show to you kindness and
gentleness in all that I may. And forthwithal this noble knight, Sir Plenorius,
took him up in his arms, and led him into his tower. And then he commanded him
the wine, and made to search him and to stop his bleeding wounds. Sir, said La
Cote Male Taile, withdraw you from me, and hie you to yonder bridge again, for
there will meet with you another manner knight than ever was I. Why, said
Plenorius, is there another manner knight behind of your fellowship? Yea, said
La Cote Male Taile, there is a much better knight than I am. What is his name?
said Plenorius. Ye shall not know for me, said La Cote Male Taile. Well, said
the knight, he shall be encountered withal whatsomever he be.
Then Sir Plenorius heard a knight call that said: Sir Plenorius, where art
thou? either thou must deliver me the prisoner that thou hast led unto thy
tower, or else come and do battle with me. Then Plenorius gat his horse, and
came with a spear in his hand walloping toward Sir Launcelot; and then they
began to feutre their spears, and came together as thunder, and smote either
other so mightily that their horses fell down under them. And then they avoided
their horses, and pulled out their swords, and like two bulls they lashed
together with great strokes and foins; but ever Sir Launcelot recovered ground
upon him, and Sir Plenorius traced to have gone about him. But Sir Launcelot
would not suffer that, but bare him backer and backer, till he came nigh his
tower gate. And then said Sir Launcelot: I know thee well for a good knight, but
wit thou well thy life and death is in my hand, and therefore yield thee to me,
and thy prisoner. The other answered no word, but struck mightily upon Sir
Launcelot's helm, that the fire sprang out of his eyes. Then Sir Launcelot
doubled his strokes so thick, and smote at him so mightily, that he made him
kneel upon his knees. And therewith Sir Launcelot leapt upon him, and pulled him
grovelling down. Then Sir Plenorius yielded him, and his tower, and all his
prisoners at his will.
Then Sir Launcelot received him and took his troth;
_366_
and then he rode to the other bridge, and there Sir Launcelot jousted with other
three of his brethren, the one hight Pillounes, and the other hight Pellogris,
and the third Sir Pellandris. And first upon horseback Sir Launcelot smote them
down, and afterward he beat them on foot, and made them to yield them unto him;
and then he returned unto Sir Plenorius, and there he found in his prison King
Carados of Scotland, and many other knights, and all they were delivered. And
then Sir La Cote Male Taile came to Sir Launcelot, and then Sir Launcelot would
have given him all these fortresses and these bridges. Nay, said La Cote Male
Taile, I will not have Sir Plenorius' livelihood; with that he will grant you,
my lord Sir Launcelot, to come unto King Arthur's court, and to be his knight,
and all his brethren, I will pray you, my lord, to let him have his livelihood.
I will well, said Sir Launcelot, with this that he will come to the court of
King Arthur and become his man, and his brethren five. And as for you, Sir
Plenorius, I will undertake, said Sir Launcelot, at the next feast, so there be
a place voided, that ye shall be Knight of the Round Table. Sir, said Plenorius,
at the next feast of Pentecost I will be at Arthur's court, and at that time I
will be guided and ruled as King Arthur and ye will have me. Then Sir Launcelot
and Sir La Cote Male Taile reposed them there, unto the time that Sir La Cote
Male Taile was whole of his wounds, and there they had merry cheer, and good
rest, and many good games, and there were many fair ladies.
CHAPTER IX
How Sir Launcelot made La Cote Male Taile lord of the Castle of Pendragon, and
after was made knight of the Round Table.
AND in the meanwhile came Sir Kay, the Seneschal, and Sir Brandiles, and
anon they fellowshipped with them.
_367_
And then within ten days, then departed those knights of Arthur's court from
these fortresses. And as Sir Launcelot came by the Castle of Pendragon there he
put Sir Brian de les Isles from his lands, for cause he would never be withhold
with King Arthur; and all that Castle of Pendragon and all the lands thereof he
gave to Sir La Cote Male Taile. And then Sir Launcelot sent for Nerovens that he
made once knight, and he made him to have all the rule of that castle and of
that country, under La Cote Male Taile; and so they rode to Arthur's court all
wholly together. And at Pentecost next following there was Sir Plenorius and Sir
La Cote Male Taile, called otherwise by right Sir Breunor le Noire, both made
Knights of the Table Round; and great lands King Arthur gave them, and there
Breunor le Noire wedded that damosel Maledisant. And after she was called
Beauvivante, but ever after for the more part he was called La Cote Male Taile;
and he proved a passing noble knight, and mighty; and many worshipful deeds he
did after in his life; and Sir Plenorius proved a noble knight and full of
prowess, and all the days of their life for the most part they awaited upon Sir
Launcelot; and Sir Plenorius' brethren were ever knights of King Arthur. And
also, as the French book maketh mention, Sir La Cote Male Taile avenged his
father's death.
CHAPTER X
How La Beale Isoud sent letters to Sir Tristram by her maid Bragwaine, and of
divers adventures of Sir Tristram.
NOW leave we here Sir La Cote Male Taile, and turn we unto Sir Tristram de
Liones that was in Brittany. When La Beale Isoud understood that he was wedded
she sent to him by her maiden Bragwaine as piteous letters as could be thought
and made, and her conclusion was that, an it pleased Sir Tristram, that he would
come to her
_368_
court, and bring with him Isoud la Blanche Mains, and they should be kept as
well as she herself. Then Sir Tristram called unto him Sir Kehydius, and asked
him whether he would go with him into Cornwall secretly. He answered him that he
was ready at all times. And then he let ordain privily a little vessel, and
therein they went, Sir Tristram, Kehydius, Dame Bragwaine, and Gouvernail, Sir
Tristram's squire. So when they were in the sea a contrarious wind blew them on
the coasts of North Wales, nigh the Castle Perilous. Then said Sir Tristram:
Here shall ye abide me these ten days, and Gouvernail, my squire, with you. And
if so be I come not again by that day take the next way into Cornwall; for in
this forest are many strange adventures, as I have heard say, and some of them I
cast me to prove or I depart. And when I may I shall hie me after you.
Then Sir Tristram and Kehydius took their horses and departed from their
fellowship. And so they rode within that forest a mile and more; and at the last
Sir Tristram saw afore him a likely knight, armed, sitting by a well, and a
strong mighty horse passing nigh him tied to an oak, and a man hoving and riding
by him leading an horse laden with spears. And this knight that sat at the well
seemed by his countenance to be passing heavy. Then Sir Tristram rode near him
and said: Fair knight, why sit ye so drooping? ye seem to be a knight_errant by
your arms and harness, and therefore dress you to joust with one of us, or with
both. Therewithal that knight made no words, but took his shield and buckled it
about his neck, and lightly he took his horse and leapt upon him. And then he
took a great spear of his squire, and departed his way a furlong. Sir Kehydius
asked leave of Sir Tristram to joust first. Do your best, said Sir Tristram. So
they met together, and there Sir Kehydius had a fall, and was sore wounded on
high above the paps. Then Sir Tristram said: Knight, that is well jousted, now
make you ready unto me. I am ready, said the knight. And then that knight took a
greater spear in his hand, and encountered with Sir Tristram,
_369_
and there by great force that knight smote down Sir Tristram from his horse and
had a great fall. Then Sir Tristram was sore ashamed, and lightly he avoided his
horse, and put his shield afore his shoulder, and drew his sword. And then Sir
Tristram required that knight of his knighthood to alight upon foot and fight
with him. I will well, said the knight; and so he alighted upon foot, and
avoided his horse, and cast his shield upon his shoulder, and drew his sword,
and there they fought a long battle together full nigh two hours. Then Sir
Tristram said: Fair knight, hold thine hand, and tell me of whence thou art, and
what is thy name. As for that, said the knight, I will be avised; but an thou
wilt tell me thy name peradventure I will tell thee mine.
CHAPTER XI
How Sir Tristram met with Sir Lamorak de Galis, and how they fought, and after
accorded never to fight together.
NOW fair knight, he said, my name is Sir Tristram de Liones. Sir, said the
other knight, and my name is Sir Lamorak de Galis. Ah, Sir Lamorak, said Sir
Tristram, well be we met, and bethink thee now of the despite thou didst me of
the sending of the horn unto King Mark's court, to the intent to have slain or
dishonoured my lady the queen, La Beale Isoud; and therefore wit thou well, said
Sir Tristram, the one of us shall die or we depart. Sir, said Sir Lamorak,
remember that we were together in the Isle of Servage, and at that time ye
promised me great friendship. Then Sir Tristram would make no longer delays, but
lashed at Sir Lamorak; and thus they fought long till either were weary of
other. Then Sir Tristram said to Sir Lamorak: In all my life met I never with
such a knight that was so big and well breathed as ye be, therefore, said Sir
Tristram, it were pity that any of us both should here be mischieved. Sir
_370_
said Sir Lamorak, for your renown and name I will that ye have the worship of
this battle, and therefore I will yield me unto you. And therewith he took the
point of his sword to yield him. Nay, said Sir Tristram, ye shall not do so, for
well I know your proffers, and more of your gentleness than for any fear or
dread ye have of me. And therewithal Sir Tristram proffered him his sword and
said: Sir Lamorak, as an overcome knight I yield me unto you as to a man of the
most noble prowess that ever I met withal. Nay, said Sir Lamorak, I will do you
gentleness; I require you let us be sworn together that never none of us shall
after this day have ado with other. And therewithal Sir Tristram and Sir Lamorak
sware that never none of them should fight against other, nor for weal nor for
woe.
CHAPTER XII
How Sir Palomides followed the Questing Beast, and smote down Sir Tristram and
Sir Lamorak with one spear.
AND this meanwhile there came Sir Palomides, the good knight, following the
Questing Beast that had in shape a head like a serpent's head, and a body like a
leopard, buttocks like a lion, and footed like an hart; and in his body there
was such a noise as it had been the noise of thirty couple of hounds questing,
and such a noise that beast made wheresomever he went; and this beast ever more
Sir Palomides followed, for it was called his quest. And right so as he followed
this beast it came by Sir Tristram, and soon after came Palomides. And to brief
this matter he smote down Sir Tristram and Sir Lamorak both with one spear; and
so he departed after the beast Galtisant, that was called the Questing Beast;
wherefore these two knights were passing wroth that Sir Palomides would not
fight on foot with them. Here men may understand that be of worship, that he was
never formed
_371_
that all times might stand, but sometime he was put to the worse by mal_fortune;
and at sometime the worse knight put the better knight to a rebuke.
Then Sir Tristram and Sir Lamorak gat Sir Kehydius upon a shield betwixt
them both, and led him to a forester's lodge, and there they gave him in charge
to keep him well, and with him they abode three days. Then the two knights took
their horses and at the cross they departed. And then said Sir Tristram to Sir
Lamorak: I require you if ye hap to meet with Sir Palomides, say him that he
shall find me at the same well where I met him, and there I, Sir Tristram, shall
prove whether he be better knight than I. And so either departed from other a
sundry way, and Sir Tristram rode nigh thereas was Sir Kehydius; and Sir Lamorak
rode until he came to a chapel, and there he put his horse unto pasture. And
anon there came Sir Meliagaunce, that was King Bagdemagus' son, and he there put
his horse to pasture, and was not ware of Sir Lamorak; and then this knight Sir
Meliagaunce made his moan of the love that he had to Queen Guenever, and there
he made a woful complaint. All this heard Sir Lamorak, and on the morn Sir
Lamorak took his horse and rode unto the forest, and there he met with two
knights hoving under the wood __ shaw. Fair knights, said Sir Lamorak, what do
ye hoving here and watching? and if ye be knights_errant that will joust, lo I
am ready. Nay, sir knight, they said, not so, we abide not here to joust with
you, but we lie here in await of a knight that slew our brother. What knight was
that, said Sir Lamorak, that you would fain meet withal? Sir, they said, it is
Sir Launcelot that slew our brother, and if ever we may meet with him he shall
not escape, but we shall slay him. Ye take upon you a great charge, said Sir
Lamorak, for Sir Launcelot is a noble proved knight. As for that we doubt not,
for there nis none of us but we are good enough for him. I will not believe
that, said Sir Lamorak, for I heard never yet of no knight the days of my life
but Sir Launcelot was too big for him.
_372_
CHAPTER XIII
How Sir Lamorak met with Sir Meliagaunce, and fought together for the beauty of
Dame Guenever.
RIGHT so as they stood talking thus Sir Lamorak was ware how Sir Launcelot
came riding straight toward them; then Sir Lamorak saluted him, and he him
again. And then Sir Lamorak asked Sir Launcelot if there were anything that he
might do for him in these marches. Nay, said Sir Launcelot, not at this time I
thank you. Then either departed from other, and Sir Lamorak rode again thereas
he left the two knights, and then he found them hid in the leaved wood. Fie on
you, said Sir Lamorak, false cowards, pity and shame it is that any of you
should take the high order of knighthood. So Sir Lamorak departed from them, and
within a while he met with Sir Meliagaunce. And then Sir Lamorak asked him why
he loved Queen Guenever as he did: For I was not far from you when ye made your
complaint by the chapel. Did ye so? said Sir Meliagaunce, then will I abide by
it: I love Queen Guenever, what will ye with it? I will prove and make good that
she is the fairest lady and most of beauty in the world. As to that, said Sir
Lamorak, I say nay thereto, for Queen Morgawse of Orkney, mother to Sir Gawaine,
and his mother is the fairest queen and lady that beareth the life. That is not
so, said Sir Meliagaunce, and that will I prove with my hands upon thy body.
Will ye so? said Sir Lamorak, and in a better quarrel keep I not to fight. Then
they departed either from other in great wrath. And then they came riding
together as it had been thunder, and either smote other so sore that their
horses fell backward to the earth. And then they avoided their horses, and
dressed their shields, and drew their swords. And then they hurtled together as
wild boars, and thus they fought a great while. For Meliagaunce was a good man
and of great might, but Sir Lamorak was
_373_
hard big for him, and put him always aback, but either had wounded other sore.
And as they stood thus fighting, by fortune came Sir Launcelot and Sir
Bleoberis riding. And then Sir Launcelot rode betwixt them, and asked them for
what cause they fought so together: And ye are both knights of King Arthur!
CHAPTER XIV
How Sir Meliagaunce told for what cause they fought, and how Sir Lamorak jousted
with King Arthur.
SIR, said Meliagaunce, I shall tell you for what cause we do this battle. I
praised my lady, Queen Guenever, and said she was the fairest lady of the world,
and Sir Lamorak said nay thereto, for he said Queen Morgawse of Orkney was
fairer than she and more of beauty. Ah, Sir Lamorak, why sayest thou so? it is
not thy part to dispraise thy princess that thou art under her obeissance, and
we all. And therewith he alighted on foot, and said: For this quarrel, make thee
ready, for I will prove upon thee that Queen Guenever is the fairest lady and
most of bounty in the world. Sir, said Sir Lamorak, I am loath to have ado with
you in this quarrel, for every man thinketh his own lady fairest; and though I
praise the lady that I love most ye should not be wroth; for though my lady
Queen Guenever, be fairest in your eye, wit ye well Queen Morgawse of Orkney is
fairest in mine eye, and so every knight thinketh his own lady fairest; and wit
ye well, sir, ye are the man in the world except Sir Tristram that I am most
loathest to have ado withal, but, an ye will needs fight with me I shall endure
you as long as I may. Then spake Sir Bleoberis and said: My lord Sir Launcelot,
I wist you never so misadvised as ye are now, for Sir Lamorak sayeth you but
reason and knightly; for I warn you I have a lady, and methinketh that she is
the fairest lady of the world. Were this a great reason that ye
_374_
should be wroth with me for such language? And well ye wot, that Sir Lamorak is
as noble a knight as I know, and he hath ought you and us ever good will, and
therefore I pray you be good friends. Then Sir Launcelot said unto Sir Lamorak.
I pray you forgive me mine evil will, and if I was misadvised I will amend it.
Sir, said Sir Lamorak, the amends is soon made betwixt you and me. And so Sir
Launcelot and Sir Bleoberis departed, and Sir Meliagaunce and Sir Lamorak took
their horses, and either departed from other.
And within a while came King Arthur, and met with Sir Lamorak, and jousted
with him; and there he smote down Sir Lamorak, and wounded him sore with a
spear, and so he rode from him; wherefore Sir Lamorak was wroth that he would
not fight with him on foot, howbeit that Sir Lamorak knew not King Arthur.
CHAPTER XV
How Sir Kay met with Sir Tristram, and after of the shame spoken of the knights
of Cornwall, and how they jousted.
NOW leave we of this tale, and speak we of Sir Tristram, that as he rode he
met with Sir Kay, the Seneschal; and there Sir Kay asked Sir Tristram of what
country he was. He answered that he was of the country of Cornwall. It may well
be, said Sir Kay, for yet heard I never that ever good knight came out of
Cornwall. That is evil spoken, said Sir Tristram, but an it please you to tell
me your name I require you. Sir, wit ye well, said Sir Kay, that my name is Sir
Kay, the Seneschal. Is that your name? said Sir Tristram, now wit ye well that
ye are named the shamefullest knight of your tongue that now is living; howbeit
ye are called a good knight, but ye are called unfortunate, and passing
overthwart of your tongue. And thus they rode together till they came to a
_375_
bridge. And there was a knight would not let them pass till one of them jousted
with him; and so that knight jousted with Sir Kay, and there that knight gave
Sir Kay a fall: his name was Sir Tor, Sir Lamorak's half_brother. And then they
two rode to their lodging, and there they found Sir Brandiles, and Sir Tor came
thither anon after. And as they sat at supper these four knights, three of them
spake all shame by Cornish knights. Sir Tristram heard all that they said and he
said but little, but he thought the more, but at that time he discovered not his
name.
Upon the morn Sir Tristram took his horse and abode them upon their way.
And there Sir Brandiles proffered to joust with Sir Tristram, and Sir Tristram
smote him down, horse and all, to the earth. Then Sir Tor le Fise de Vayshoure
encountered with Sir Tristram and there Sir Tristram smote him down, and then he
rode his way, and Sir Kay followed him, but he would not of his fellowship. Then
Sir Brandiles came to Sir Kay and said: I would wit fain what is that knight's
name. Come on with me, said Sir Kay, and we shall pray him to tell us his name.
So they rode together till they came nigh him, and then they were ware where he
sat by a well, and had put off his helm to drink at the well. And when he saw
them come he laced on his helm lightly, and took his horse, and proffered them
to joust. Nay, said Sir Brandiles, we jousted late enough with you, we come not
in that intent. But for this we come to require you of knighthood to tell us
your name. My fair knights, sithen that is your desire, and to please you, ye
shall wit that my name is Sir Tristram de Liones, nephew unto King Mark of
Cornwall. In good time, said Sir Brandiles, and well be ye found, and wit ye
well that we be right glad that we have found you, and we be of a fellowship
that would be right glad of your company. For ye are the knight in the world
that the noble fellowship of the Round Table most desireth to have the company
of. God thank them said Sir Tristram, of their great goodness, but as yet I feel
well that I am unable to be of their fellowship, for I was
_376_
never yet of such deeds of worthiness to be in the company of such a fellowship.
Ah, said Sir Kay, an ye be Sir Tristram de Liones, ye are the man called now
most of prowess except Sir Launcelot du Lake; for he beareth not the life,
Christian nor heathen, that can find such another knight, to speak of his
prowess, and of his hands, and his truth withal. For yet could there never
creature say of him dishonour and make it good. Thus they talked a great while,
and then they departed either from other such ways as them seemed best.
CHAPTER XVI
How King Arthur was brought into the Forest Perilous, and how Sir Tristram saved
his life.
NOW shall ye hear what was the cause that King Arthur came into the Forest
Perilous, that was in North Wales, by the means of a lady. Her name was Annowre,
and this lady came to King Arthur at Cardiff; and she by fair promise and fair
behests made King Arthur to ride with her into that Forest Perilous; and she was
a great sorceress; and many days she had loved King Arthur, and because she
would have him to lie by her she came into that country. So when the king was
gone with her many of his knights followed after King Arthur when they missed
him, as Sir Launcelot, Brandiles, and many other; and when she had brought him
to her tower she desired him to lie by her; and then the king remembered him of
his lady, and would not lie by her for no craft that she could do. Then every
day she would make him ride into that forest with his own knights, to the intent
to have had King Arthur slain. For when this Lady Annowre saw that she might not
have him at her will, then she laboured by false means to have destroyed King
Arthur, and slain.
Then the Lady of the Lake that was alway friendly to King Arthur, she
understood by her subtle crafts that
_377_
King Arthur was like to be destroyed. And therefore this Lady of the Lake, that
hight Nimue, came into that forest to seek after Sir Launcelot du Lake or Sir
Tristram for to help King Arthur; foras that same day this Lady of the Lake knew
well that King Arthur should be slain, unless that he had help of one of these
two knights. And thus she rode up and down till she met with Sir Tristram, and
anon as she saw him she knew him. O my lord Sir Tristram, she said, well be ye
met, and blessed be the time that I have met with you; for this same day, and
within these two hours, shall be done the foulest deed that ever was done in
this land. O fair damosel, said Sir Tristram, may I amend it. Come on with me,
she said, and that in all the haste ye may, for ye shall see the most
worshipfullest knight of the world hard bestead. Then said Sir Tristram: I am
ready to help such a noble man. He is neither better nor worse, said the Lady of
the Lake, but the noble King Arthur himself. God defend, said Sir Tristram, that
ever he should be in such distress. Then they rode together a great pace, until
they came to a little turret or castle; and underneath that castle they saw a
knight standing upon foot fighting with two knights; and so Sir Tristram beheld
them, and at the last the two knights smote down the one knight, and that one of
them unlaced his helm to have slain him. And the Lady Annowre gat King Arthur's
sword in her hand to have stricken off his head. And therewithal came Sir
Tristram with all his might, crying: Traitress, traitress, leave that. And anon
there Sir Tristram smote the one of the knights through the body that he fell
dead; and then he rashed to the other and smote his back asunder; and in the
meanwhile the Lady of the Lake cried to King Arthur: Let not that false lady
escape. Then King Arthur overtook her, and with the same sword he smote off her
head, and the Lady of the Lake took up her head and hung it up by the hair of
her saddle_bow. And then Sir Tristram horsed King Arthur and rode forth with
him, but he charged the Lady of the Lake not to discover his name as at that
time.
_378_
When the king was horsed he thanked heartily Sir Tristram, and desired to
wit his name; but he would not tell him, but that he was a poor knight
adventurous; and so he bare King Arthur fellowship till he met with some of his
knights. And within a while he met with Sir Ector de Maris, and he knew not King
Arthur nor Sir Tristram, and he desired to joust with one of them. Then Sir
Tristram rode unto Sir Ector, and smote him from his horse. And when he had done
so he came again to the king and said: My lord, yonder is one of your knights,
he may bare you fellowship, and another day that deed that I have done for you I
trust to God ye shall understand that I would do you service. Alas, said King
Arthur, let me wit what ye are? Not at this time, said Sir Tristram. So he
departed and left King Arthur and Sir Ector together.
CHAPTER XVII
How Sir Tristram came to La Beale Isoud, and how Kehydius began to love Beale
Isoud, and of a letter that Tristram found.
AND then at a day set Sir Tristram and Sir Lamorak met at the well; and
then they took Kehydius at the forester's house, and so they rode with him to
the ship where they left Dame Bragwaine and Gouvernail, and so they sailed into
Cornwall all wholly together. And by assent and information of Dame Bragwaine
when they were landed they rode unto Sir Dinas, the Seneschal, a trusty friend
of Sir Tristram's. And so Dame Bragwaine and Sir Dinas rode to the court of King
Mark, and told the queen, La Beale Isoud, that Sir Tristram was nigh her in that
country. Then for very pure joy La Beale Isoud swooned; and when she might speak
she said: Gentle knight Seneschal, help that I might speak with him, outher my
heart will brast. Then Sir Dinas and Dame
_379_
Bragwaine brought Sir Tristram and Kehydius privily unto the court, unto a
chamber whereas La Beale Isoud had assigned it; and to tell the joys that were
betwixt La Beale Isoud and Sir Tristram, there is no tongue can tell it, nor
heart think it, nor pen write it. And as the French book maketh mention, at the
first time that ever Sir Kehydius saw La Beale Isoud he was so enamoured upon
her that for very pure love he might never withdraw it. And at the last, as ye
shall hear or the book be ended, Sir Kehydius died for the love of La Beale
Isoud. And then privily he wrote unto her letters and ballads of the most
goodliest that were used in those days. And when La Beale Isoud understood his
letters she had pity of his complaint, and unavised she wrote another letter to
comfort him withal.
And Sir Tristram was all this while in a turret at the commandment of La
Beale Isoud, and when she might she came unto Sir Tristram. So on a day King
Mark played at the chess under a chamber window; and at that time Sir Tristram
and Sir Kehydius were within the chamber over King Mark, and as it mishapped Sir
Tristram found the letter that Kehydius sent unto La Beale Isoud, also he had
found the letter that she wrote unto Kehydius, and at that same time La Beale
Isoud was in the same chamber. Then Sir Tristram came unto La Beale Isoud and
said: Madam, here is a letter that was sent unto you, and here is the letter
that ye sent unto him that sent you that letter. Alas, Madam, the good love that
I have loved you; and many lands and riches have I forsaken for your love, and
now ye are a traitress to me, the which doth me great pain. But as for thee, Sir
Kehydius, I brought thee out of Brittany into this country, and thy father, King
Howel, I won his lands, howbeit I wedded thy sister Isoud la Blanche Mains for
the goodness she did unto me. And yet, as I am true knight, she is a clean
maiden for me; but wit thou well, Sir Kehydius, for this falsehood and treason
thou hast done me, I will revenge it upon thee. And therewithal Sir Tristram
drew out his sword and said: Sir Kehydius, keep thee, and then
_380_
La Beale Isoud swooned to the earth. And when Sir Kehydius saw Sir Tristram come
upon him he saw none other boot, but leapt out at a bay_window even over the
head where sat King Mark playing at the chess. And when the king saw one come
hurling over his head he said: Fellow, what art thou, and what is the cause thou
leapest out at that window? My lord the king, said Kehydius, it fortuned me that
I was asleep in the window above your head, and as I slept I slumbered, and so I
fell down. And thus Sir Kehydius excused him.
CHAPTER XVIII How Sir Tristram departed from Tintagil, and how he sorrowed and
was so long in a forest till he was out of his mind.
THEN Sir Tristram dread sore lest he were discovered unto the king that he
was there; wherefore he drew him to the strength of the Tower, and armed him in
such armour as he had for to fight with them that would withstand him. And so
when Sir Tristram saw there was no resistance against him he sent Gouvernail for
his horse and his spear, and knightly he rode forth out of the castle openly,
that was called the Castle of Tintagil. And even at gate he met with Gingalin,
Sir Gawaine's son. And anon Sir Gingalin put his spear in his rest, and ran upon
Sir Tristram and brake his spear; and Sir Tristram at that time had but a sword,
and gave him such a buffet upon the helm that he fell down from his saddle, and
his sword slid adown, and carved asunder his horse's neck. And so Sir Tristram
rode his way into the forest, and all this doing saw King Mark. And then he sent
a squire unto the hurt knight, and commanded him to come to him, and so he did.
And when King Mark wist that it was Sir Gingalin he welcomed him and gave him an
horse, and asked him what knight it was that had
_381_
encountered with him. Sir, said Gingalin, I wot not what knight he was, but well
I wot that he sigheth and maketh great dole.
Then Sir Tristram within a while met with a knight of his own, that hight
Sir Fergus. And when he had met with him he made great sorrow, insomuch that he
fell down off his horse in a swoon, and in such sorrow he was in three days and
three nights. Then at the last Sir Tristram sent unto the court by Sir Fergus,
for to spere what tidings. And so as he rode by the way he met with a damosel
that came from Sir Palomides, to know and seek how Sir Tristram did. Then Sir
Fergus told her how he was almost out of his mind. Alas, said the damosel, where
shall I find him? In such a place, said Sir Fergus. Then Sir Fergus found Queen
Isoud sick in her bed, making the greatest dole that ever any earthly woman
made. And when the damosel found Sir Tristram she made great dole because she
might not amend him, for the more she made of him the more was his pain. And at
the last Sir Tristram took his horse and rode away from her. And then was it
three days or that she could find him, and then she brought him meat and drink,
but he would none; and then another time Sir Tristram escaped away from the
damosel, and it happed him to ride by the same castle where Sir Palomides and
Sir Tristram did battle when La Beale Isoud departed them. And there by fortune
the damosel met with Sir Tristram again, making the greatest dole that ever
earthly creature made; and she yede to the lady of that castle and told her of
the misadventure of Sir Tristram. Alas, said the lady of that castle, where is
my lord, Sir Tristram? Right here by your castle, said the damosel. In good
time, said the lady, is he so nigh me; he shall have meat and drink of the best;
and an harp I have of his whereupon he taught me, for of goodly harping he
beareth the prize in the world. So this lady and damosel brought him meat and
drink, but he ate little thereof. Then upon a night he put his horse from him,
and then he unlaced his armour, and then Sir Tristram would go into the
wilderness,
_382_
and brast down the trees and boughs; and otherwhile when he found the harp that
the lady sent him, then would he harp, and play thereupon and weep together. And
sometime when Sir Tristram was in the wood that the lady wist not where he was,
then would she sit her down and play upon that harp: then would Sir Tristram
come to that harp, and hearken thereto, and sometime he would harp himself. Thus
he there endured a quarter of a year. Then at the last he ran his way, and she
wist not where he was become. And then was he naked and waxed lean and poor of
flesh; and so he fell in the fellowship of herdmen and shepherds, and daily they
would give him some of their meat and drink. And when he did any shrewd deed
they would beat him with rods, and so they clipped him with shears and made him
like a fool.
CHAPTER XIX
How Sir Tristram soused Dagonet in a well, and how Palomides sent a damosel to
seek Tristram, and how Palomides met with King Mark.
AND upon a day Dagonet, King Arthur's fool, came into Cornwall with two
squires with him; and as they rode through that forest they came by a fair well
where Sir Tristram was wont to be; and the weather was hot, and they alighted to
drink of that well, and in the meanwhile their horses brake loose. Right so Sir
Tristram came unto them, and first he soused Sir Dagonet in that well, and after
his squires, and thereat laughed the shepherds; and forthwithal he ran after
their horses and brought them again one by one, and right so, wet as they were,
he made them leap up and ride their ways. Thus Sir Tristram endured there an
half year naked, and would never come in town nor village. The meanwhile the
damosel that Sir Palomides sent to seek Sir Tristram, she yede unto Sir
Palomides and told him all the mischief
_383_
that Sir Tristram endured. Alas, said Sir Palomides, it is great pity that ever
so noble a knight should be so mischieved for the love of a lady; but
nevertheless, I will go and seek him, and comfort him an I may. Then a little
before that time La Beale Isoud had commanded Sir Kehydius out of the country of
Cornwall. So Sir Kehydius departed with a dolorous heart, and by adventure he
met with Sir Palomides, and they enfellowshipped together; and either complained
to other of their hot love that they loved La Beale Isoud. Now let us, said Sir
Palomides, seek Sir Tristram, that loved her as well as we, and let us prove
whether we may recover him. So they rode into that forest, and three days and
three nights they would never take their lodging, but ever sought Sir Tristram.
And upon a time, by adventure, they met with King Mark that was ridden from
his men all alone. When they saw him Sir Palomides knew him, but Sir Kehydius
knew him not. Ah, false king, said Sir Palomides, it is pity thou hast thy life,
for thou art a destroyer of all worshipful knights, and by thy mischief and thy
vengeance thou hast destroyed that most noble knight, Sir Tristram de Liones.
And therefore defend thee, said Sir Palomides, for thou shalt die this day. That
were shame, said King Mark, for ye two are armed and I am unarmed. As for that,
said Sir Palomides, I shall find a remedy therefore; here is a knight with me,
and thou shalt have his harness. Nay, said King Mark, I will not have ado with
you, for cause have ye none to me; for all the misease that Sir Tristram hath
was for a letter that he found; for as to me I did to him no displeasure, and
God knoweth I am full sorry for his disease and malady. So when the king had
thus excused him they were friends, and King Mark would have had them unto
Tintagil; but Sir Palomides would not, but turned unto the realm of Logris, and
Sir Kehydius said that he would go into Brittany.
Now turn we unto Sir Dagonet again, that when he and his squires were upon
horseback he deemed that the shepherds had sent that fool to array them so,
because
_384_
that they laughed at them, and so they rode unto the keepers of beasts and all
to_beat them. Sir Tristram saw them beat that were wont to give him meat and
drink, then he ran thither and gat Sir Dagonet by the head, and gave him such a
fall to the earth that he bruised him sore so that he lay still. And then he
wrast his sword out of his hand, and therewith he ran to one of his squires and
smote off his head, and the other fled. And so Sir Tristram took his way with
that sword in his hand, running as he had been wild wood. Then Sir Dagonet rode
to King Mark and told him how he had sped in that forest. And therefore, said
Sir Dagonet, beware, King Mark, that thou come not about that well in the
forest, for there is a fool naked, and that fool and I fool met together, and he
had almost slain me. Ah, said King Mark, that is Sir Matto le Breune, that fell
out of his wit because he lost his lady; for when Sir Gaheris smote down Sir
Matto and won his lady of him, never since was he in his mind, and that was
pity, for he was a good knight.
CHAPTER XX
How it was noised how Sir Tristram was dead, and how La Beale Isoud would have
slain herself.
THEN Sir Andred, that was cousin unto Sir Tristram, made a lady that was
his paramour to say and to noise it that she was with Sir Tristram or ever he
died. And this tale she brought unto King Mark's court, that she buried him by a
well, and that or he died he besought King Mark to make his cousin, Sir Andred,
king of the country of Liones, of the which Sir Tristram was lord of. All this
did Sir Andred because he would have had Sir Tristram's lands. And when King
Mark heard tell that Sir Tristram was dead he wept and made great dole. But when
Queen Isoud heard of these tidings she made such sorrow that she was nigh out of
her mind; and so upon
_385_
a day she thought to slay herself and never to live after Sir Tristram's death.
And so upon a day La Beale Isoud gat a sword privily and bare it to her garden,
and there she pight the sword through a plum tree up to the hilt, so that it
stuck fast, and it stood breast high. And as she would have run upon the sword
and to have slain herself all this espied King Mark, how she kneeled down and
said: Sweet Lord Jesu, have mercy upon me, for I may not live after the death of
Sir Tristram de Liones, for he was my first love and he shall be the last. And
with these words came King Mark and took her in his arms, and then he took up
the sword, and bare her away with him into a tower; and there he made her to be
kept, and watched her surely, and after that she lay long sick, nigh at the
point of death.
This meanwhile ran Sir Tristram naked in the forest with the sword in his
hand, and so he came to an hermitage, and there he laid him down and slept; and
in the meanwhile the hermit stole away his sword, and laid meat down by him.
Thus was he kept there ten days; and at the last he departed and came to the
herdmen again. And there was a giant in that country that hight Tauleas, and for
fear of Sir Tristram more than seven year he durst never much go at large, but
for the most part he kept him in a sure castle of his own; and so this Tauleas
heard tell that Sir Tristram was dead, by the noise of the court of King Mark.
Then this Tauleas went daily at large. And so he happed upon a day he came to
the herdmen wandering and langering, and there he set him down to rest among
them. The meanwhile there came a knight of Cornwall that led a lady with him,
and his name was Sir Dinant; and when the giant saw him he went from the herdmen
and hid him under a tree, and so the knight came to that well, and there he
alighted to repose him. And as soon as he was from his horse this giant Tauleas
came betwixt this knight and his horse, and took the horse and leapt upon him.
So forthwith he rode unto Sir Dinant and took him by the collar, and pulled him
afore him upon his horse, and there would
_386_
have stricken off his head. Then the herdmen said unto Sir Tristram: Help yonder
knight. Help ye him, said Sir Tristram. We dare not, said the herdmen. Then Sir
Tristram was ware of the sword of the knight thereas it lay; and so thither he
ran and took up the sword and struck off Sir Tauleas' head, and so he yede his
way to the herdmen.
CHAPTER XXI
How King Mark found Sir Tristram naked, and made him to be borne home to
Tintagil, and how he was there known by a brachet.
THEN the knight took up the giant's head and bare it with him unto King
Mark, and told him what adventure betid him in the forest, and how a naked man
rescued him from the grimly giant, Tauleas. Where had ye this adventure? said
King Mark. Forsooth, said Sir Dinant, at the fair fountain in your forest where
many adventurous knights meet, and there is the mad man. Well, said King Mark, I
will see that wild man. So within a day or two King Mark commanded his knights
and his hunters that they should be ready on the morn for to hunt, and so upon
the morn he went unto that forest. And when the king came to that well he found
there lying by that well a fair naked man, and a sword by him. Then King Mark
blew and straked, and therewith his knights came to him; and then the king
commanded his knights to: Take that naked man with fairness, and bring him to my
castle. So they did softly and fair, and cast mantles upon Sir Tristram, and so
led him unto Tintagil; and there they bathed him, and washed him, and gave him
hot suppings till they had brought him well to his remembrance; but all this
while there was no creature that knew Sir Tristram, nor what man he was.
So it fell upon a day that the queen, La Beale Isoud, heard of such a man,
that ran naked in the forest, and
_387_
how the king had brought him home to the court. Then La Beale Isoud called unto
her Dame Bragwaine and said: Come on with me, for we will go see this man that
my lord brought from the forest the last day. So they passed forth, and spered
where was the sick man. And then a squire told the queen that he was in the
garden taking his rest, and reposing him against the sun. So when the queen
looked upon Sir Tristram she was not remembered of him. But ever she said unto
Dame Bragwaine: Meseemeth I should have seen him heretofore in many places. But
as soon as Sir Tristram saw her he knew her well enough. And then he turned away
his visage and wept.
Then the queen had always a little brachet with her that Sir Tristram gave
her the first time that ever she came into Cornwall, and never would that
brachet depart from her but if Sir Tristram was nigh thereas was La Beale Isoud;
and this brachet was sent from the king's daughter of France unto Sir Tristram
for great love. And anon as this little brachet felt a savour of Sir Tristram,
she leapt upon him and licked his lears and his ears, and then she whined and
quested, and she smelled at his feet and at his hands, and on all parts of his
body that she might come to. Ah, my lady, said Dame Bragwaine unto La Beale
Isoud, alas, alas, said she, I see it is mine own lord, Sir Tristram. And
thereupon Isoud fell down in a swoon, and so lay a great while And when she
might speak she said: My lord Sir Tristram, blessed be God ye have your life,
and now I am sure ye shall be discovered by this little brachet, for she will
never leave you. And also I am sure as soon as my lord, King Mark, do know you
he will banish you out of the country of Cornwall, or else he will destroy you;
for God's sake, mine own lord, grant King Mark his will, and then draw you unto
the court of King Arthur, for there are ye beloved, and ever when I may I shall
send unto you; and when ye list ye may come to me, and at all times early and
late I will be at your commandment, to live as poor a life as ever did queen
_388_
or lady. O Madam, said Sir Tristram, go from me, for mickle anger and danger
have I escaped for your love.
CHAPTER XXII
How King Mark, by the advice of his council, banished Sir Tristram out of
Cornwall the term of ten years.
THEN the queen departed, but the brachet would not from him; and
therewithal came King Mark, and the brachet set upon him, and bayed at them all.
There withal Sir Andred spake and said: Sir, this is Sir Tristram, I see by the
brachet. Nay, said the king, I cannot suppose that. Then the king asked him upon
his faith what he was, and what was his name. So God me help, said he, my name
is Sir Tristram de Liones; now do by me what ye list. Ah, said King Mark, me
repenteth of your recovery. And then he let call his barons to judge Sir
Tristram to the death. Then many of his barons would not assent thereto, and in
especial Sir Dinas, the Seneschal, and Sir Fergus. And so by the advice of them
all Sir Tristram was banished out of the country for ten year, and thereupon he
took his oath upon a book before the king and his barons. And so he was made to
depart out of the country of Cornwall; and there were many barons brought him
unto his ship, of the which some were his friends and some his foes. And in the
meanwhile there came a knight of King Arthur's, his name was Dinadan, and his
coming was for to seek after Sir Tristram; then they showed him where he was
armed at all points going to the ship. Now fair knight, said Sir Dinadan, or ye
pass this court that ye will joust with me I require thee. With a good will,
said Sir Tristram, an these lords will give me leave. Then the barons granted
thereto, and so they ran together, and there Sir Tristram gave Sir Dinadan a
fall. And then he prayed Sir Tristram to give him leave to go in his
_389_
fellowship. Ye shall be right welcome, said then Sir Tristram.
And so they took their horses and rode to their ships together, and when
Sir Tristram was in the sea he said: Greet well King Mark and all mine enemies,
and say them I will come again when I may; and well am I rewarded for the
fighting with Sir Marhaus, and delivered all this country from servage; and well
am I rewarded for the fetching and costs of Queen Isoud out of Ireland, and the
danger that I was in first and last, and by the way coming home what danger I
had to bring again Queen Isoud from the Castle Pluere; and well am I rewarded
when I fought with Sir Bleoberis for Sir Segwarides' wife; and well am I
rewarded when I fought with Sir Blamore de Ganis for King Anguish, father unto
La Beale Isoud; and well am I rewarded when I smote down the good knight, Sir
Lamorak de Galis, at King Mark's request; and well am I rewarded when I fought
with the King with the Hundred Knights, and the King of Northgalis, and both
these would have put his land in servage, and by me they were put to a rebuke;
and well am I rewarded for the slaying of Tauleas, the mighty giant, and many
other deeds have I done for him, and now have I my warison. And tell King Mark
that many noble knights of the Table Round have spared the barons of this
country for my sake. Also am I not well rewarded when I fought with the good
knight Sir Palomides and rescued Queen Isoud from him; and at that time King
Mark said afore all his barons I should have been better rewarded. And
forthwithal he took the sea.
_390_
CHAPTER XXIII
How a damosel sought help to help Sir Launcelot against thirty knights, and how
Sir Tristram fought with them.
AND at the next landing, fast by the sea, there met with Sir Tristram and
with Sir Dinadan, Sir Ector de Maris and Sir Bors de Ganis; and there Sir Ector
jousted with Sir Dinadan, and he smote him and his horse down. And then Sir
Tristram would have jousted with Sir Bors, and Sir Bors said that he would not
joust with no Cornish knights, for they are not called men of worship; and all
this was done upon a bridge. And with this came Sir Bleoberis and Sir Driant,
and Sir Bleoberis proffered to joust with Sir Tristram, and there Sir Tristram
smote down Sir Bleoberis. Then said Sir Bors de Ganis: I wist never Cornish
knight of so great valour nor so valiant as that knight that beareth the
trappings embroidered with crowns. And then Sir Tristram and Sir Dinadan
departed from them into a forest, and there met them a damosel that came for the
love of Sir Launcelot to seek after some noble knights of King Arthur's court
for to rescue Sir Launcelot. And so Sir Launcelot was ordained, for_by the
treason of Queen Morgan le Fay to have slain Sir Launcelot, and for that cause
she ordained thirty knights to lie in await for Sir Launcelot, and this damosel
knew this treason. And for this cause the damosel came for to seek noble knights
to help Sir Launcelot. For that night, or the day after, Sir Launcelot should
come where these thirty knights were. And so this damosel met with Sir Bors and
Sir Ector and with Sir Driant, and there she told them all four of the treason
of Morgan le Fay; and then they promised her that they would be nigh where Sir
Launcelot should meet with the thirty knights. And if so be they set upon him we
will do rescues as we can.
So the damosel departed, and by adventure the damosel met with Sir Tristram
and with Sir Dinadan, and there
_391_
the damosel told them all the treason that was ordained for Sir Launcelot. Fair
damosel, said Sir Tristram, bring me to that same place where they should meet
with Sir Launcelot. Then said Sir Dinadan: What will ye do? it is not for us to
fight with thirty knights, and wit you well I will not thereof; as to match one
knight two or three is enough an they be men, but for to match fifteen knights
that will I never undertake. Fie for shame, said Sir Tristram, do but your part.
Nay, said Sir Dinadan, I will not thereof but if ye will lend me your shield,
for ye bear a shield of Cornwall; and for the cowardice that is named to the
knights of Cornwall, by your shields ye be ever forborne. Nay, said Sir
Tristram, I will not depart from my shield for her sake that gave it me. But one
thing, said Sir Tristram, I promise thee, Sir Dinadan, but if thou wilt promise
me to abide with me, here I shall slay thee, for I desire no more of thee but
answer one knight. And if thy heart will not serve thee, stand by and look upon
me and them. Sir, said Sir Dinadan, I promise you to look upon and to do what I
may to save myself, but I would I had not met with you.
So then anon these thirty knights came fast by these four knights, and they
were ware of them, and either of other. And so these thirty knights let them
pass, for this cause, that they would not wrath them, if case be that they had
ado with Sir Launcelot; and the four knights let them pass to this intent, that
they would see and behold what they would do with Sir Launcelot. And so the
thirty knights passed on and came by Sir Tristram and by Sir Dinadan, and then
Sir Tristram cried on high: Lo, here is a knight against you for the love of Sir
Launcelot. And there he slew two with one spear and ten with his sword. And then
came in Sir Dinadan and he did passing well, and so of the thirty knights there
went but ten away, and they fled. All this battle saw Sir Bors de Ganis and his
three fellows, and then they saw well it was the same knight that jousted with
them at the bridge; then they took their horses and rode unto Sir Tristram, and
praised him and thanked him of his good
_392_
deeds, and they all desired Sir Tristram to go with them to their lodging; and
he said: Nay, he would not go to no lodging. Then they all four knights prayed
him to tell them his name. Fair lords, said Sir Tristram, as at this time I will
not tell you my name.
CHAPTER XXIV
How Sir Tristram and Sir Dinadan came to a lodging where they must joust with
two knights.
THEN Sir Tristram and Sir Dinadan rode forth their way till they came to
the shepherds and to the herdmen, and there they asked them if they knew any
lodging or harbour there nigh hand. Forsooth, sirs, said the herdmen, hereby is
good lodging in a castle; but there is such a custom that there shall no knight
be harboured but if he joust with two knights, and if he be but one knight he
must joust with two. And as ye be therein soon shall ye be matched. There is
shrewd harbour, said Sir Dinadan; lodge where ye will, for I will not lodge
there. Fie for shame, said Sir Tristram, are ye not a knight of the Table Round?
wherefore ye may not with your worship refuse your lodging. Not so, said the
herdmen, for an ye be beaten and have the worse ye shall not be lodged there,
and if ye beat them ye shall be well harboured. Ah, said Sir Dinadan, they are
two sure knights. Then Sir Dinadan would not lodge there in no manner but as Sir
Tristram required him of his knighthood; and so they rode thither. And to make
short tale, Sir Tristram and Sir Dinadan smote them down both, and so they
entered into the castle and had good cheer as they could think or devise.
And when they were unarmed, and thought to be merry and in good rest, there
came in at the gates Sir Palomides and Sir Gaheris, requiring to have the custom
of the castle. What array is this? said Sir Dinadan, I would have my rest. That
may not be, said Sir Tristram;
_393_
now must we needs defend the custom of this castle, insomuch as we have the
better of the lords of this castle, and therefore, said Sir Tristram, needs must
ye make you ready. In the devil's name, said Sir Dinadan, came I into your
company. And so they made them ready; and Sir Gaheris encountered with Sir
Tristram, and Sir Gaheris had a fall; and Sir Palomides encountered with Sir
Dinadan, and Sir Dinadan had a fall: then was it fall for fall. So then must
they fight on foot. That would not Sir Dinadan, for he was so sore bruised of
the fall that Sir Palomides gave him. Then Sir Tristram unlaced Sir Dinadan's
helm, and prayed him to help him. I will not, said Sir Dinadan, for I am sore
wounded of the thirty knights that we had but late ago to do withal. But ye
fare, said Sir Dinadan unto Sir Tristram, as a madman and as a man that is out
of his mind that would cast himself away, and I may curse the time that ever I
saw you, for in all the world are not two such knights that be so wood as is Sir
Launcelot and ye Sir Tristram; for once I fell in the fellowship of Sir
Launcelot as I have done now with you, and he set me a work that a quarter of a
year I kept my bed. Jesu defend me, said Sir Dinadan, from such two knights, and
specially from your fellowship. Then, said Sir Tristram, I will fight with them
both. Then Sir Tristram bade them come forth both, for I will fight with you.
Then Sir Palomides and Sir Gaheris dressed them, and smote at them both. Then
Dinadan smote at Sir Gaheris a stroke or two, and turned from him. Nay, said Sir
Palomides, it is too much shame for us two knights to fight with one. And then
he did bid Sir Gaheris stand aside with that knight that hath no list to fight.
Then they rode together and fought long, and at the last Sir Tristram doubled
his strokes, and drove Sir Palomides aback more than three strides. And then by
one assent Sir Gaheris and Sir Dinadan went betwixt them, and departed them
in_sunder. And then by assent of Sir Tristram they would have lodged together.
But Sir Dinadan would not lodge in that castle. And then he cursed the time that
ever he came in their
_394_
fellowship, and so he took his horse, and his harness, and departed.
Then Sir Tristram prayed the lords of that castle to lend him a man to
bring him to a lodging, and so they did, and overtook Sir Dinadan, and rode to
their lodging two mile thence with a good man in a priory, and there they were
well at ease. And that same night Sir Bors and Sir Bleoberis, and Sir Ector and
Sir Driant, abode still in the same place thereas Sir Tristram fought with the
thirty knights; and there they met with Sir Launcelot the same night, and had
made promise to lodge with Sir Colgrevance the same night.
CHAPTER XXV
How Sir Tristram jousted with Sir Kay and Sir Sagramore le Desirous, and how Sir
Gawaine turned Sir Tristram from Morgan le Fay.
BUT anon as the noble knight, Sir Launcelot, heard of the shield of
Cornwall, then wist he well that it was Sir Tristram that fought with his
enemies. And then Sir Launcelot praised Sir Tristram, and called him the man of
most worship in the world. So there was a knight in that priory that hight
Pellinore, and he desired to wit the name of Sir Tristram, but in no wise he
could not; and so Sir Tristram departed and left Sir Dinadan in the priory, for
he was so weary and so sore bruised that he might not ride. Then this knight,
Sir Pellinore, said to Sir Dinadan: Sithen that ye will not tell me that
knight's name I will ride after him and make him to tell me his name, or he
shall die therefore. Beware, sir knight, said Sir Dinadan, for an ye follow him
ye shall repent it. So that knight, Sir Pellinore, rode after Sir Tristram and
required him of jousts. Then Sir Tristram smote him down and wounded him through
the shoulder, and so he passed on his way. And on the next day following Sir
Tristram met with
_395_
pursuivants, and they told him that there was made a great cry of tournament
between King Carados of Scotland and the King of North Wales, and either should
joust against other at the Castle of Maidens; and these pursuivants sought all
the country after the good knights, and in especial King Carados let make
seeking for Sir Launcelot du Lake, and the King of Northgalis let seek after Sir
Tristram de Liones. And at that time Sir Tristram thought to be at that jousts;
and so by adventure they met with Sir Kay, the Seneschal, and Sir Sagramore le
Desirous; and Sir Kay required Sir Tristram to joust, and Sir Tristram in a
manner refused him, because he would not be hurt nor bruised against the great
jousts that should be before the Castle of Maidens, and therefore thought to
repose him and to rest him. And alway Sir Kay cried: Sir knight of Cornwall,
joust with me, or else yield thee to me as recreant. When Sir Tristram heard him
say so he turned to him, and then Sir Kay refused him and turned his back. Then
Sir Tristram said: As I find thee I shall take thee. Then Sir Kay turned with
evil will, and Sir Tristram smote Sir Kay down, and so he rode forth.
Then Sir Sagramore le Desirous rode after Sir Tristram, and made him to
joust with him, and there Sir Tristram smote down Sir Sagramore le Desirous from
his horse, and rode his way; and the same day he met with a damosel that told
him that he should win great worship of a knight adventurous that did much harm
in all that country. When Sir Tristram heard her say so, he was glad to go with
her to win worship. So Sir Tristram rode with that damosel a six mile, and then
met him Sir Gawaine, and therewithal Sir Gawaine knew the damosel, that she was
a damosel of Queen Morgan le Fay. Then Sir Gawaine understood that she led that
knight to some mischief. Fair knight, said Sir Gawaine, whither ride you now
with that damosel? Sir, said Sir Tristram, I wot not whither I shall ride but as
the damosel will lead me. Sir, said Sir Gawaine, ye shall not ride with her, for
she and her lady did never good, but ill. And then Sir Gawaine pulled out his
sword and said: Damosel, but if thou tell me anon
_396_
for what cause thou leadest this knight with thee thou shalt die for it right
anon: I know all your lady's treason, and yours. Mercy, Sir Gawaine, she said,
and if ye will save my life I will tell you. Say on, said Sir Gawaine, and thou
shalt have thy life. Sir, she said, Queen Morgan le Fay, my lady, hath ordained
a thirty ladies to seek and espy after Sir Launcelot or Sir Tristram, and by the
trains of these ladies, who that may first meet any of these two knights they
should turn them unto Morgan le Fay's castle, saying that they should do deeds
of worship; and if any of the two knights came there, there be thirty knights
lying and watching in a tower to wait upon Sir Launcelot or upon Sir Tristram.
Fie for shame, said Sir Gawaine, that ever such false treason should be wrought
or used in a queen, and a king's sister, and a king and queen's daughter.
CHAPTER XXVI
How Sir Tristram and Sir Gawaine rode to have foughten with the thirty knights,
but they durst not come out.
SIR, said Sir Gawaine, will ye stand with me, and we will see the malice of
these thirty knights. Sir, said Sir Tristram, go ye to them, an it please you,
and ye shall see I will not fail you, for it is not long ago since I and a
fellow met with thirty knights of that queen's fellowship; and God speed us so
that we may win worship. So then Sir Gawaine and Sir Tristram rode toward the
castle where Morgan le Fay was, and ever Sir Gawaine deemed well that he was Sir
Tristram de Liones, because he heard that two knights had slain and beaten
thirty knights. And when they came afore the castle Sir Gawaine spake on high
and said: Queen Morgan le Fay, send out your knights that ye have laid in a
watch for Sir Launcelot and for Sir Tristram. Now, said Sir Gawaine, I know your
false treason, and through all places where that I ride men shall know of your
false treason; and now let see, said Sir
_397_
Gawaine, whether ye dare come out of your castle, ye thirty knights. Then the
queen spake and all the thirty knights at once, and said: Sir Gawaine, full well
wottest thou what thou dost and sayest; for by God we know thee passing well,
but all that thou speakest and dost, thou sayest it upon pride of that good
knight that is there with thee. For there be some of us that know full well the
hands of that knight over all well. And wit thou well, Sir Gawaine, it is more
for his sake than for thine that we will not come out of this castle. For wit ye
well, Sir Gawaine, the knight that beareth the arms of Cornwall, we know him and
what he is.
Then Sir Gawaine and Sir Tristram departed and rode on their ways a day or
two together; and there by adventure, they met with Sir Kay and Sir Sagramore le
Desirous. And then they were glad of Sir Gawaine, and he of them, but they wist
not what he was with the shield of Cornwall, but by deeming. And thus they rode
together a day or two. And then they were ware of Sir Breuse Saunce Pite1
chasing a lady for to have slain her, for he had slain her paramour afore. Hold
you all still, said Sir Gawaine, and show none of you forth, and ye shall see me
reward yonder false knight; for an he espy you he is so well horsed that he will
escape away. And then Sir Gawaine rode betwixt Sir Breuse and the lady, and
said: False knight, leave her, and have ado with me. When Sir Breuse saw no more
but Sir Gawaine he feutred his spear, and Sir Gawaine against him; and there Sir
Breuse overthrew Sir Gawaine, and then he rode over him, and overthwart him
twenty times to have destroyed him; and when Sir Tristram saw him do so
villainous a deed, he hurled out against him. And when Sir Breuse saw him with
the shield of Cornwall he knew him well that it was Sir Tristram, and then he
fled, and Sir Tristram followed after him; and Sir Breuse Saunce Pite1 was so
horsed that he went his way quite, and Sir Tristram followed him long, for he
would fain have been avenged upon him. And so when he had long chased him, he
saw a fair well, and thither he rode to repose him, and tied his horse till a
tree.
_398_
CHAPTER XXVII
How damosel Bragwaine found Tristram sleeping by a well, and how she delivered
letters to him from La Beale Isoud.
AND then he pulled off his helm and washed his visage and his hands, and so
he fell asleep. In the meanwhile came a damosel that had sought Sir Tristram
many ways and days within this land. And when she came to the well she looked
upon him, and had forgotten him as in remembrance of Sir Tristram, but by his
horse she knew him, that hight Passe_Brewel that had been Sir Tristram's horse
many years. For when he was mad in the forest Sir Fergus kept him. So this lady,
Dame Bragwaine, abode still till he was awake. So when she saw him wake she
saluted him, and he her again, for either knew other of old acquaintance; then
she told him how she had sought him long and broad, and there she told him how
she had letters from Queen La Beale Isoud. Then anon Sir Tristram read them, and
wit ye well he was glad, for therein was many a piteous complaint. Then Sir
Tristram said: Lady Bragwaine, ye shall ride with me till that tournament be
done at the Castle of Maidens, and then shall bear letters and tidings with you.
And then Sir Tristram took his horse and sought lodging, and there he met with a
good ancient knight and prayed him to lodge with him. Right so came Gouvernail
unto Sir Tristram, that was glad of that lady. So this old knight's name was Sir
Pellounes, and he told of the great tournament that should be at the Castle of
Maidens. And there Sir Launcelot and thirty_two knights of his blood had
ordained shields of Cornwall. And right so there came one unto Sir Pellounes,
and told him that Sir Persides de Bloise was come home; then that knight held up
his hands and thanked God of his coming home. And there Sir Pellounes told Sir
Tristram that in two years he had not seen his son, Sir Persides. Sir, said Sir
Tristram, I know your son well enough for a good knight.
_399_
So on a time Sir Tristram and Sir Persides came to their lodging both at
once, and so they unarmed them, and put upon them their clothing. And then these
two knights each welcomed other. And when Sir Persides understood that Sir
Tristram was of Cornwall, he said he was once in Cornwall: And there I jousted
afore King Mark; and so it happed me at that time to overthrow ten knights, and
then came to me Sir Tristram de Liones and overthrew me, and took my lady away
from me, and that shall I never forget, but I shall remember me an ever I see my
time. Ah, said Sir Tristram, now I understand that ye hate Sir Tristram. What
deem ye, ween ye that Sir Tristram is not able to withstand your malice? Yes,
said Sir Persides, I know well that Sir Tristram is a noble knight and a much
better knight than I, yet shall I not owe him my good will. Right as they stood
thus talking at a bay_window of that castle, they saw many knights riding to and
fro toward the tournament. And then was Sir Tristram ware of a likely knight
riding upon a great black horse, and a black_covered shield. What knight is
that, said Sir Tristram, with the black horse and the black shield? he seemeth a
good knight. I know him well, said Sir Persides, he is one of the best knights
of the world. Then is it Sir Launcelot, said Tristram. Nay, said Sir Persides,
it is Sir Palomides, that is yet unchristened.
CHAPTER XXVIII
How Sir Tristram had a fall with Sir Palomides, and how Launcelot overthrew two
knights.
THEN they saw much people of the country salute Sir Palomides. And within a
while after there came a squire of the castle, that told Sir Pellounes that was
lord of that castle, that a knight with a black shield had smitten down thirteen
knights. Fair brother, said Sir Tristram unto Sir Persides, let us cast upon us
cloaks, and let us go see
_400_
the play. Not so, said Sir Persides, we will not go like knaves thither, but we
will ride like men and good knights to withstand our enemies. So they armed
them, and took their horses and great spears, and thither they went thereas many
knights assayed themself before the tournament. And anon Sir Palomides saw Sir
Persides, and then he sent a squire unto him and said: Go thou to the yonder
knight with the green shield and therein a lion of gold, and say him I require
him to joust with me, and tell him that my name is Sir Palomides. When Sir
Persides understood that request of Sir Palomides, he made him ready, and there
anon they met together, but Sir Persides had a fall. Then Sir Tristram dressed
him to be revenged upon Sir Palomides, and that saw Sir Palomides that was ready
and so was not Sir Tristram, and took him at an advantage and smote him over his
horse's tail when he had no spear in his rest. Then stert up Sir Tristram and
took his horse lightly, and was wroth out of measure, and sore ashamed of that
fall. Then Sir Tristram sent unto Sir Palomides by Gouvernail, and prayed him to
joust with him at his request. Nay, said Sir Palomides, as at this time I will
not joust with that knight, for I know him better than he weeneth. And if he be
wroth he may right it to_morn at the Castle of Maidens, where he may see me and
many other knights.
With that came Sir Dinadan, and when he saw Sir Tristram wroth he list not
to jape. Lo, said Sir Dinadan, here may a man prove, be a man never so good yet
may he have a fall, and he was never so wise but he might be overseen, and he
rideth well that never fell. So Sir Tristram was passing wroth, and said to Sir
Persides and to Sir Dinadan: I will revenge me. Right so as they stood talking
there, there came by Sir Tristram a likely knight riding passing soberly and
heavily with a black shield. What knight is that? said Sir Tristram unto Sir
Persides. I know him well, said Sir Persides, for his name is Sir Briant of
North Wales; so he passed on among other knights of North Wales. And there came
_401_
in Sir Launcelot du Lake with a shield of the arms of Cornwall, and he sent a
squire unto Sir Briant, and required him to joust with him. Well, said Sir
Briant, sithen I am required to joust I will do what I may; and there Sir
Launcelot smote down Sir Briant from his horse a great fall. And then Sir
Tristram marvelled what knight he was that bare the shield of Cornwall.
Whatsoever he be, said Sir Dinadan, I warrant you he is of King Ban's blood, the
which be knights of the most noble prowess in the world, for to account so many
for so many. Then there came two knights of Northgalis, that one hight Hew de la
Montaine, and the other Sir Madok de la Montaine, and they challenged Sir
Launcelot foot_hot. Sir Launcelot not refusing them but made him ready, with one
spear he smote them down both over their horses' croups; and so Sir Launcelot
rode his way. By the good lord, said Sir Tristram, he is a good knight that
beareth the shield of Cornwall, and meseemeth he rideth in the best manner that
ever I saw knight ride.
Then the King of Northgalis rode unto Sir Palomides and prayed him heartily
for his sake to joust with that knight that hath done us of Northgalis despite.
Sir, said Sir Palomides, I am full loath to have ado with that knight, and cause
why is, for as to_morn the great tournament shall be; and therefore I will keep
myself fresh by my will. Nay, said the King of Northgalis, I pray you require
him of jousts. Sir, said Sir Palomides, I will joust at your request, and
require that knight to joust with me, and often I have seen a man have a fall at
his own request.
CHAPTER XXIX
How Sir Launcelot jousted with Palomides and overthrew him, and after he was
assailed with twelve knights.
THEN Sir Palomides sent unto Sir Launcelot a squire, and required him of
jousts. Fair fellow, said Sir Launcelot,
_402_
tell me thy lord's name. Sir, said the squire, my lord's name is Sir Palomides,
the good knight. In good hour, said Sir Launcelot, for there is no knight that I
saw this seven years that I had liefer ado withal than with him. And so either
knights made them ready with two great spears. Nay, said Sir Dinadan, ye shall
see that Sir Palomides will quit him right well. It may be so, said Sir
Tristram, but I undertake that knight with the shield of Cornwall shall give him
a fall. I believe it not, said Sir Dinadan. Right so they spurred their horses
and feutred their spears, and either hit other, and Sir Palomides brake a spear
upon Sir Launcelot, and he sat and moved not; but Sir Launcelot smote him so
lightly that he made his horse to avoid the saddle, and the stroke brake his
shield and the hauberk, and had he not fallen he had been slain. How now, said
Sir Tristram, I wist well by the manner of their riding both that Sir Palomides
should have a fall.
Right so Sir Launcelot rode his way, and rode to a well to drink and to
repose him, and they of Northgalis espied him whither he rode; and then there
followed him twelve knights for to have mischieved him, for this cause that upon
the morn at the tournament of the Castle of Maidens that he should not win the
victory. So they came upon Sir Launcelot suddenly, and unnethe he might put upon
him his helm and take his horse, but they were in hands with him; and then Sir
Launcelot gat his spear, and rode through them, and there he slew a knight and
brake a spear in his body. Then he drew his sword and smote upon the right hand
and upon the left hand, so that within a few strokes he had slain other three
knights, and the remnant that abode he wounded them sore all that did abide.
Thus Sir Launcelot escaped from his enemies of North Wales, and then Sir
Launcelot rode his way till a friend, and lodged him till on the morn; for he
would not the first day have ado in the tournament because of his great labour.
And on the first day he was with King Arthur thereas he was set on high upon a
scaffold to discern who was best worthy of his deeds. So
_403_
Sir Launcelot was with King Arthur, and jousted not the first day.
CHAPTER XXX
How Sir Tristram behaved him the first day of the tournament, and there he had
the prize.
NOW turn we unto Sir Tristram de Liones, that commanded Gouvernail, his
servant, to ordain him a black shield with none other remembrance therein. And
so Sir Persides and Sir Tristram departed from their host Sir Pellounes, and
they rode early toward the tournament, and then they drew them to King Carados'
side, of Scotland; and anon knights began the field what of King Northgalis'
part, and what of King Carados' part, and there began great party. Then there
was hurling and rashing. Right so came in Sir Persides and Sir Tristram and so
they did fare that they put the King of Northgalis aback. Then came in Sir
Bleoberis de Ganis and Sir Gaheris with them of Northgalis, and then was Sir
Persides smitten down and almost slain, for more than forty horse men went over
him. For Sir Bleoberis did great deeds of arms, and Sir Gaheris failed him not.
When Sir Tristram beheld them, and saw them do such deeds of arms, he marvelled
what they were. Also Sir Tristram thought shame that Sir Persides was so done
to; and then he gat a great spear in his hand, and then he rode to Sir Gaheris
and smote him down from his horse. And then was Sir Bleoberis wroth, and gat a
spear and rode against Sir Tristram in great ire; and there Sir Tristram met
with him, and smote Sir Bleoberis from his horse So then the King with the
Hundred Knights was wroth, and he horsed Sir Bleoberis and Sir Gaheris again,
and there began a great medley; and ever Sir Tristram held them passing short,
and ever Sir Bleoberis was passing busy upon Sir Tristram; and there came Sir
Dinadan against Sir Tristram, and Sir Tristram gave him such a buffet that he
swooned
_404_
in his saddle. Then anon Sir Dinadan came to Sir Tristram and said: Sir, I know
thee better than thou weenest; but here I promise thee my troth I will never
come against thee more, for I promise thee that sword of thine shall never come
on mine helm.
With that came Sir Bleoberis, and Sir Tristram gave him such a buffet that
down he laid his head; and then he caught him so sore by the helm that he pulled
him under his horse's feet. And then King Arthur blew to lodging. Then Sir
Tristram departed to his pavilion, and Sir Dinadan rode with him; and Sir
Persides and King Arthur then, and the kings upon both parties, marvelled what
knight that was with the black shield. Many said their advice, and some knew him
for Sir Tristram, and held their peace and would nought say. So that first day
King Arthur, and all the kings and lords that were judges, gave Sir Tristram the
prize; howbeit they knew him not, but named him the Knight with the Black
Shield.
CHAPTER XXXI
How Sir Tristram returned against King Arthur's party because he saw Sir
Palomides on that party.
THEN upon the morn Sir Palomides returned from the King of Northgalis, and
rode to King Arthur's side, where was King Carados, and the King of Ireland, and
Sir Launcelot's kin, and Sir Gawaine's kin. So Sir Palomides sent the damosel
unto Sir Tristram that he sent to seek him when he was out of his mind in the
forest, and this damosel asked Sir Tristram what he was and what was his name?
As for that, said Sir Tristram, tell Sir Palomides ye shall not wit as at this
time unto the time I have broken two spears upon him. But let him wit thus much,
said Sir Tristram, that I am the same knight that he smote down in
over_evening[*10] at the tourna
_405_
ment; and tell him plainly on what party that Sir Palomides be I will be of the
contrary party. Sir, said the damosel, ye shall understand that Sir Palomides
will be on King Arthur's side, where the most noble knights of the world be. In
the name of God, said Sir Tristram, then will I be with the King of Northgalis,
because Sir Palomides will be on King Arthur's side, and else I would not but
for his sake. So when King Arthur was come they blew unto the field; and then
there began a great party, and so King Carados jousted with the King of the
Hundred Knights, and there King Carados had a fall: then was there hurling and
rushing, and right so came in knights of King Arthur's, and they bare aback the
King of Northgalis' knights.
Note: [*10] ``the evening afore,'' W. de W.
Then Sir Tristram came in, and began so roughly and so bigly that there was
none might withstand him, and thus Sir Tristram dured long. And at the last Sir
Tristram fell among the fellowship of King Ban, and there fell upon him Sir Bors
de Ganis, and Sir Ector de Maris, and Sir Blamore de Ganis, and many other
knights. And then Sir Tristram smote on the right hand and on the left hand,
that all lords and ladies spake of his noble deeds. But at the last Sir Tristram
should have had the worse had not the King with the Hundred Knights been. And
then he came with his fellowship and rescued Sir Tristram, and brought him away
from those knights that bare the shields of Cornwall. And then Sir Tristram saw
another fellowship by themself, and there were a forty knights together, and Sir
Kay, the Seneschal, was their governor. Then Sir Tristram rode in amongst them,
and there he smote down Sir Kay from his horse; and there he fared among those
knights like a greyhound among conies.
Then Sir Launcelot found a knight that was sore wounded upon the head. Sir,
said Sir Launcelot, who wounded you so sore? Sir, he said, a knight that beareth
a black shield, and I may curse the time that ever I met with him, for he is a
devil and no man. So Sir Launcelot departed from him and thought to meet with
Sir Tristram,
_406_
and so he rode with his sword drawn in his hand to seek Sir Tristram; and then
he espied him how he hurled here and there, and at every stroke Sir Tristram
wellnigh smote down a knight. O mercy Jesu! said the king, sith the times I bare
arms saw I never no knight do so marvellous deeds of arms. And if I should set
upon this knight, said Sir Launcelot to himself, I did shame to myself, and
therewithal Sir Launcelot put up his sword. And then the King with the Hundred
Knights and an hundred more of North Wales set upon the twenty of Sir
Launcelot's kin: and they twenty knights held them ever together as wild swine,
and none would fail other. And so when Sir Tristram beheld the noblesse or these
twenty knights he marvelled of their good deeds, for he saw by their fare and by
their rule that they had liefer die than avoid the field. Now Jesu, said Sir
Tristram, well may he be valiant and full of prowess that hath such a sort of
noble knights unto his kin, and full like is he to be a noble man that is their
leader and governor. He meant it by Sir Launcelot du Lake. So when Sir Tristram
had beholden them long he thought shame to see two hundred knights battering
upon twenty knights. Then Sir Tristram rode unto the King with the Hundred
Knights and said: Sir, leave your fighting with those twenty knights, for ye win
no worship of them, ye be so many and they so few; and wit ye well they will not
out of the field I see by their cheer and counte_nance; and worship get ye none
an ye slay them. Therefore leave your fighting with them, for I to increase my
worship I will ride to the twenty knights and help them with all my might and
power. Nay, said the King with the Hundred Knights, ye shall not do so; now I
see your courage and courtesy I will withdraw my knights for your pleasure, for
evermore a good knight will favour another, and like will draw to like.
_407_
CHAPTER XXXII
How Sir Tristram found Palomides by a well, and brought him with him to his
lodging.
THEN the King with the Hundred Knights withdrew his knights. And all this
while, and long to_fore, Sir Launcelot had watched upon Sir Tristram with a very
purpose to have fellowshipped with him. And then suddenly Sir Tristram, Sir
Dinadan, and Gouvernail, his man, rode their way into the forest, that no man
perceived where they went. So then King Arthur blew unto lodging, and gave the
King of Northgalis the prize because Sir Tristram was upon his side. Then Sir
Launcelot rode here and there, so wood as lion that fauted his fill, because he
had lost Sir Tristram, and so he returned unto King Arthur. And then in all the
field was a noise that with the wind it might be heard two mile thence, how the
lords and ladies cried: The Knight with the Black Shield hath won the field.
Alas, said King Arthur, where is that knight become? It is shame to all those in
the field so to let him escape away from you; but with gentleness and courtesy
ye might have brought him unto me to the Castle of Maidens. Then the noble King
Arthur went unto his knights and comforted them in the best wise that he could,
and said: My fair fellows, be not dismayed, howbeit ye have lost the field this
day. And many were hurt and sore wounded, and many were whole. My fellows, said
King Arthur, look that ye be of good cheer, for to_morn I will be in the field
with you and revenge you of your enemies. So that night King Arthur and his
knights reposed themself.
The damosel that came from La Beale Isoud unto Sir Tristram, all the while
the tournament was a_doing she was with Queen Guenever, and ever the queen asked
her for what cause she came into that country. Madam, she answered, I come for
none other cause but from my lady
_408_
La Beale Isoud to wit of your welfare. For in no wise she would not tell the
queen that she came for Sir Tristram's sake. So this lady, Dame Bragwaine, took
her leave of Queen Guenever, and she rode after Sir Tristram. And as she rode
through the forest she heard a great cry; then she commanded her squire to go
into the forest to wit what was that noise. And so he came to a well, and there
he found a knight bounden till a tree crying as he had been wood, and his horse
and his harness standing by him. And when he espied that squire, therewith he
abraid and brake himself loose, and took his sword in his hand, and ran to have
slain the squire. Then he took his horse and fled all that ever he might unto
Dame Bragwaine, and told her of his adventure. Then she rode unto Sir Tristram's
pavilion, and told Sir Tristram what adventure she had found in the forest.
Alas, said Sir Tristram, upon my head there is some good knight at mischief.
Then Sir Tristram took his horse and his sword and rode thither, and there
he heard how the knight complained unto himself and said: I, woful knight Sir
Palomides, what misadventure befalleth me, that thus am defoiled with falsehood
and treason, through Sir Bors and Sir Ector. Alas, he said, why live I so long!
And then he gat his sword in his hands, and made many strange signs and tokens;
and so through his raging he threw his sword into that fountain. Then Sir
Palomides wailed and wrang his hands. And at the last for pure sorrow he ran
into that fountain, over his belly, and sought after his sword. Then Sir
Tristram saw that, and ran upon Sir Palomides, and held him in his arms fast.
What art thou, said Palomides, that holdeth me so? I am a man of this forest
that would thee none harm. Alas, said Sir Palomides, I may never win worship
where Sir Tristram is; for ever where he is an I be there, then get I no
worship; and if he be away for the most part I have the gree, unless that Sir
Launcelot be there or Sir Lamorak. Then Sir Palomides said: Once in Ireland Sir
Tristram put me to the worse, and another time in Cornwall, and in other places
in this land. What would ye do, said Sir
_409_
Tristram, an ye had Sir Tristram? I would fight with him, said Sir Palomides,
and ease my heart upon him; and yet, to say thee sooth, Sir Tristram is the
gentlest knight in this world living. What will ye do, said Sir Tristram, will
ye go with me to your lodging? Nay, said he, I will go to the King with the
Hundred Knights, for he rescued me from Sir Bors de Ganis and Sir Ector and else
had I been slain traitorly. Sir Tristram said him such kind words that Sir
Palomides went with him to his lodging. Then Gouvernail went to_fore, and
charged Dame Bragwaine to go out of the way to her lodging And bid ye Sir
Persides that he make him no quarrels. And so they rode together till they came
to Sir Tristram's pavilion, and there Sir Palomides had all the cheer that might
be had all that night. But in no wise Sir Palomides might not know what was Sir
Tristram; and so after supper they yede to rest, and Sir Tristram for great
travail slept till it was day. And Sir Palomides might not sleep for anguish;
and in the dawning of the day he took his horse privily, and rode his way unto
Sir Gaheris and unto Sir Sagramore le Desirous, where they were in their
pavilions; for they three were fellows at the beginning of the tournament. And
then upon the morn the king blew unto the tournament upon the third day.
CHAPTER XXXIII
How Sir Tristram smote down Sir Palomides, and how he jousted with King Arthur,
and other feats.
SO the King of Northgalis and the King with the Hundred Knights, they two
encountered with King Carados and with the King of Ireland; and there the King
with the Hundred Knights smote down King Carados, and the King of Northgalis
smote down the King of Ireland. With that came in Sir Palomides, and when he
came he made great work, for by his indented
_410_
shield he was well known. So came in King Arthur, and did great deeds of arms
together, and put the King of Northgalis and the King with the Hundred Knights
to the worse. With this came in Sir Tristram with his black shield, and anon he
jousted with Sir Palomides, and there by fine force Sir Tristram smote Sir
Palomides over his horse's croup. Then King Arthur cried: Knight with the Black
Shield, make thee ready to me, and in the same wise Sir Tristram smote King
Arthur. And then by force of King Arthur's knights the King and Sir Palomides
were horsed again. Then King Arthur with a great eager heart he gat a spear in
his hand, and there upon the one side he smote Sir Tristram over his horse. Then
foot_hot Sir Palomides came upon Sir Tristram, as he was upon foot, to have
overridden him. Then Sir Tristram was ware of him, and there he stooped aside,
and with great ire he gat him by the arm, and pulled him down from his horse.
Then Sir Palomides lightly arose, and then they dashed together mightily with
their swords; and many kings, queens, and lords, stood and beheld them. And at
the last Sir Tristram smote Sir Palomides upon the helm three mighty strokes,
and at every stroke that he gave him he said: This for Sir Tristram's sake. With
that Sir Palomides fell to the earth grovelling.
Then came the King with the Hundred Knights, and brought Sir Tristram an
horse, and so was he horsed again. By then was Sir Palomides horsed, and with
great ire he jousted upon Sir Tristram with his spear as it was in the rest, and
gave him a great dash with his sword. Then Sir Tristram avoided his spear, and
gat him by the neck with his both hands, and pulled him clean out of his saddle,
and so he bare him afore him the length of ten spears, and then in the presence
of them all he let him fall at his adventure. Then Sir Tristram was ware of King
Arthur with a naked sword in his hand, and with his spear Sir Tristram ran upon
King Arthur; and then King Arthur boldly abode him and with his sword he smote
a_two his spear, and therewithal Sir Tristram stonied; and so King Arthur gave
him three or four
_411_
strokes or he might get out his sword, and at the last Sir Tristram drew his
sword and [either] assailed other passing hard. With that the great press
departed [them]. Then Sir Tristram rode here and there and did his great pain,
that eleven of the good knights of the blood of King Ban, that was of Sir
Launcelot's kin, that day Sir Tristram smote down; that all the estates
marvelled of his great deeds and all cried upon the Knight with the Black
Shield.
CHAPTER XXXIV
How Sir Launcelot hurt Sir Tristram, and how after Sir Tristram smote down Sir
Palomides.
THEN this cry was so large that Sir Launcelot heard it. And then he gat a
great spear in his hand and came towards the cry. Then Sir Launcelot cried: The
Knight with the Black Shield, make thee ready to joust with me. When Sir
Tristram heard him say so he gat his spear in his hand, and either abashed down
their heads, and came together as thunder; and Sir Tristram's spear brake in
pieces, and Sir Launcelot by malfortune struck Sir Tristram on the side a deep
wound nigh to the death; but yet Sir Tristram avoided not his saddle, and so the
spear brake. Therewithal Sir Tristram that was wounded gat out his sword, and he
rushed to Sir Launcelot, and gave him three great strokes upon the helm that the
fire sprang thereout, and Sir Launcelot abashed his head lowly toward his
saddle_bow. And therewithal Sir Tristram departed from the field, for he felt
him so wounded that he weened he should have died; and Sir Dinadan espied him
and followed him into the forest. Then Sir Launcelot abode and did many
marvellous deeds.
So when Sir Tristram was departed by the forest's side he alighted, and
unlaced his harness and freshed his wound; then weened Sir Dinadan that he
should have died. Nay, nay, said Sir Tristram, Dinadan never dread
_412_
thee, for I am heart_whole, and of this wound I shall soon be whole, by the
mercy of God. By that Sir Dinadan was ware where came Palomides riding straight
upon them. And then Sir Tristram was ware that Sir Palomides came to have
destroyed him. And so Sir Dinadan gave him warning, and said: Sir Tristram, my
lord, ye are so sore wounded that ye may not have ado with him, therefore I will
ride against him and do to him what I may, and if I be slain ye may pray for my
soul; and in the meanwhile ye may withdraw you and go into the castle, or in the
forest, that he shall not meet with you. Sir Tristram smiled and said: I thank
you, Sir Dinadan, of your good will, but ye shall wit that I am able to handle
him. And then anon hastily he armed him, and took his horse, and a great spear
in his hand, and said to Sir Dinadan: Adieu; and rode toward Sir Palomides a
soft pace. Then when Sir Palomides saw that, he made countenance to amend his
horse, but he did it for this cause, for he abode Sir Gaheris that came after
him. And when he was come he rode toward Sir Tristram. Then Sir Tristram sent
unto Sir Palomides, and required him to joust with him; and if he smote down Sir
Palomides he would do no more to him; and if it so happened that Sir Palomides
smote down Sir Tristram, he bade him do his utterance. So they were accorded.
Then they met together, and Sir Tristram smote down Sir Palomides that he had a
grievous fall, so that he lay still as he had been dead. And then Sir Tristram
ran upon Sir Gaheris, and he would not have jousted; but whether he would or not
Sir Tristram smote him over his horse's croup, that he lay still as though he
had been dead. And then Sir Tristram rode his way and left Sir Persides' squire
within the pavilions, and Sir Tristram and Sir Dinadan rode to an old knight's
place to lodge them. And that old knight had five sons at the tournament, for
whom he prayed God heartily for their coming home. And so, as the French book
saith, they came home all five well beaten.
And when Sir Tristram departed into the forest Sir
_413_
Launcelot held alway the stour like hard, as a man araged that took no heed to
himself, and wit ye well there was many a noble knight against him. And when
King Arthur saw Sir Launcelot do so marvellous deeds of arms he then armed him,
and took his horse and his armour, and rode into the field to help Sir
Launcelot; and so many knights came in with King Arthur. And to make short tale
in conclusion, the King of Northgalis and the King of the Hundred Knights were
put to the worse; and because Sir Launcelot abode and was the last in the field
the prize was given him. But Sir Launcelot would neither for king, queen, nor
knight, have the prize, but where the cry was cried through the field: Sir
Launcelot, Sir Launcelot hath won the field this day, Sir Launcelot let make
another cry contrary: Sir Tristram hath won the field, for he began first, and
last he hath endured, and so hath he done the first day, the second, and the
third day.
CHAPTER XXXV
How the prize of the third day was given to Sir Launcelot, and Sir Launcelot
gave it to Sir Tristram.
THEN all the estates and degrees high and low said of Sir Launcelot great
worship, for the honour that he did unto Sir Tristram; and for that honour doing
to Sir Tristram he was at that time more praised and renowned than an he had
overthrown five hundred knights; and all the people wholly for this gentleness,
first the estates both high and low, and after the commonalty cried at once: Sir
Launcelot hath won the field whosoever say nay. Then was Sir Launcelot wroth and
ashamed, and so therewithal he rode to King Arthur. Alas, said the king, we are
all dismayed that Sir Tristram is thus departed from us. By God, said King
Arthur, he is one of the noblest knights that ever I saw hold spear or sword in
hand, and the most courteoust knight in his
_414_
fighting; for full hard I saw him, said King Arthur, when he smote Sir Palomides
upon the helm thrice, that he abashed his helm with his strokes, and also he
said: Here is a stroke for Sir Tristram, and thus thrice he said. Then King
Arthur, Sir Launcelot, and Sir Dodinas le Savage took their horses to seek Sir
Tristram, and by the means of Sir Persides he had told King Arthur where Sir
Tristram was in his pavilion. But when they came there, Sir Tristram and Sir
Dinadan were gone.
Then King Arthur and Sir Launcelot were heavy, and returned again to the
Castle of Maidens making great dole for the hurt of Sir Tristram, and his sudden
departing. So God me help, said King Arthur, I am more heavy that I cannot meet
with him than for all the hurts that all my knights have had at the tournament.
Right so came Sir Gaheris and told King Arthur how Sir Tristram had smitten down
Sir Palomides, and it was at Sir Palomides' own request. Alas, said King Arthur,
that was great dishonour to Sir Palomides, inasmuch as Sir Tristram was sore
wounded, and now may we all, kings, and knights, and men of worship, say that
Sir Tristram may be called a noble knight, and one of the best knights that ever
I saw the days of my life. For I will that ye all, kings and knights, know, said
King Arthur, that I never saw knight do so marvellously as he hath done these
three days; for he was the first that began and that longest held on, save this
last day. And though he was hurt, it was a manly adventure of two noble knights,
and when two noble men encounter needs must the one have the worse, like as God
will suffer at that time. As for me, said Sir Launcelot, for all the lands that
ever my father left me I would not have hurt Sir Tristram an I had known him at
that time; that I hurt him was for I saw not his shield. For an I had seen his
black shield, I would not have meddled with him for many causes; for late he did
as much for me as ever did knight, and that is well known that he had ado with
thirty knights, and no help save Sir Dinadan. And one thing shall I promise,
said Sir Launcelot, Sir Palomides
_415_
shall repent it as in his unkindly dealing for to follow that noble knight that
I by mishap hurted thus. Sir Launcelot said all the worship that might be said
by Sir Tristram. Then King Arthur made a great feast to all that would come. And
thus we let pass King Arthur, and a little we will turn unto Sir Palomides, that
after he had a fall of Sir Tristram, he was nigh_hand araged out of his wit for
despite of Sir Tristram. And so he followed him by adventure. And as he came by
a river, in his woodness he would have made his horse to have leapt over; and
the horse failed footing and fell in the river, wherefore Sir Palomides was
adread lest he should have been drowned; and then he avoided his horse, and swam
to the land, and let his horse go down by adventure.
CHAPTER XXXVI
How Palomides came to the castle where Sir Tristram was, and of the quest that
Sir Launcelot and ten knights made for Sir Tristram.
AND when he came to the land he took off his harness, and sat roaring and
crying as a man out of his mind. Right so came a damosel even by Sir Palomides,
that was sent from Sir Gawaine and his brother unto Sir Mordred, that lay sick
in the same place with that old knight where Sir Tristram was. For, as the
French book saith, Sir Persides hurt so Sir Mordred a ten days afore; and had it
hot been for the love of Sir Gawaine and his brother, Sir Persides had slain Sir
Mordred. And so this damosel came by Sir Palomides, and she and he had language
together, the which pleased neither of them; and so the damosel rode her ways
till she came to the old knight's place, and there she told that old knight how
she met with the woodest knight by adventure that ever she met withal. What bare
he in his shield? said Sir Tristram. It was indented with white and black, said
_416_
the damosel. Ah, said Sir Tristram, that was Sir Palomides, the good knight. For
well I know him, said Sir Tristram, for one of the best knights living in this
realm. Then that old knight took a little hackney, and rode for Sir Palomides,
and brought him unto his own manor; and full well knew Sir Tristram Sir
Palomides, but he said but little, for at that time Sir Tristram was walking
upon his feet, and well amended of his hurts; and always when Sir Palomides saw
Sir Tristram he would behold him full marvellously, and ever him seemed that he
had seen him. Then would he say unto Sir Dinadan: An ever I may meet with Sir
Tristram he shall not escape mine hands. I marvel, said Sir Dinadan, that ye
boast behind Sir Tristram, for it is but late that he was in your hands, and ye
in his hands; why would ye not hold him when ye had him? for I saw myself twice
or thrice that ye gat but little worship of Sir Tristram. Then was Sir Palomides
ashamed. So leave we them a little while in the old castle with the old knight
Sir Darras.
Now shall we speak of King Arthur, that said to Sir Launcelot: Had not ye
been we had not lost Sir Tristram, for he was here daily unto the time ye met
with him, and in an evil time, said Arthur, ye encountered with him. My lord
Arthur, said Launcelot, ye put upon me that I should be cause of his
departition; God knoweth it was against my will. But when men be hot in deeds of
arms oft they hurt their friends as well as their foes. And my lord, said Sir
Launcelot, ye shall understand that Sir Tristram is a man that I am loath to
offend, for he hath done for me more than ever I did for him as yet. But then
Sir Launcelot made bring forth a book: and then Sir Launcelot said: Here we are
ten knights that will swear upon a book never to rest one night where we rest
another this twelvemonth until that we find Sir Tristram. And as for me, said
Sir Launcelot, I promise you upon this book that an I may meet with him, either
with fairness or foulness I shall bring him to this court, or else I shall die
therefore. And the names of these
_417_
ten knights that had undertaken this quest were these following: First was Sir
Launcelot, Sir Ector de Maris, Sir Bors de Ganis, and Bleoberis, and Sir Blamore
de Ganis, and Lucan the Butler, Sir Uwaine, Sir Galihud Lionel, and Galiodin. So
these ten noble knights departed from the court of King Arthur, and so they rode
upon their quest together until they came to a cross where departed four ways,
and there departed the fellowship in four to seek Sir Tristram.
And as Sir Launcelot rode by adventure he met with Dame Bragwaine that was
sent into that country to seek Sir Tristram, and she fled as fast as her palfrey
might go. So Sir Launcelot met with her and asked her why she fled. Ah, fair
knight, said Dame Bragwaine, I flee for dread of my life, for here followeth me
Sir Breuse Saunce Pite1 to slay me. Hold you nigh me, said Sir Launcelot. Then
when Sir Launcelot saw Sir Breuse Saunce Pite1, Sir Launcelot cried unto him,
and said: False knight destroyer of ladies and damosels, now thy last days be
come. When Sir Breuse Saunce Pite1 saw Sir Launcelot's shield he knew it well,
for at that time he bare not the arms of Cornwall, but he bare his own shield.
And then Sir Breuse fled, and Sir Launcelot followed after him. But Sir Breuse
was so well horsed that when him list to flee he might well flee, and also abide
when him list. And then Sir Launcelot returned unto Dame Bragwaine, and she
thanked him of his great labour.
CHAPTER XXXVII
How Sir Tristram, Sir Palomides, and Sir Dinadan were taken and put in prison.
NOW will we speak of Sir Lucan the butler, that by fortune he came riding
to the same place thereas was Sir Tristram, and in he came in none other intent
but to ask harbour. Then the porter asked what was his name. Tell your lord that
my name is Sir Lucan, the butler, a
_418_
Knight of the Round Table. So the porter went unto Sir Darras, lord of the
place, and told him who was there to ask harbour. Nay, nay, said Sir Daname,
that was nephew to Sir Darras, say him that he shall not be lodged here, but let
him wit that I, Sir Daname, will meet with him anon, and bid him make him ready.
So Sir Daname came forth on horseback, and there they met together with spears,
and Sir Lucan smote down Sir Daname over his horse's croup, and then he fled
into that place, and Sir Lucan rode after him, and asked after him many times.
Then Sir Dinadan said to Sir Tristram: It is shame to see the lord's cousin
of this place defoiled. Abide, said Sir Tristram, and I shall redress it. And in
the meanwhile Sir Dinadan was on horseback, and he jousted with Lucan the
butler, and there Sir Lucan smote Dinadan through the thick of the thigh, and so
he rode his way; and Sir Tristram was wroth that Sir Dinadan was hurt, and
followed after, and thought to avenge him; and within a while he overtook Sir
Lucan, and bade him turn; and so they met together so that Sir Tristram hurt Sir
Lucan passing sore and gave him a fall. With that came Sir Uwaine, a gentle
knight, and when he saw Sir Lucan so hurt he called Sir Tristram to joust with
him. Fair knight, said Sir Tristram, tell me your name I require you. Sir
knight, wit ye well my name is Sir Uwaine le Fise de Roy Ureine. Ah, said Sir
Tristram, by my will I would not have ado with you at no time. Ye shall not so,
said Sir Uwaine, but ye shall have ado with me. And then Sir Tristram saw none
other bote, but rode against him, and overthrew Sir Uwaine and hurt him in the
side, and so he departed unto his lodging again. And when Sir Dinadan understood
that Sir Tristram had hurt Sir Lucan he would have ridden after Sir Lucan for to
have slain him, but Sir Tristram would not suffer him. Then Sir Uwaine let
ordain an horse litter, and brought Sir Lucan to the abbey of Ganis, and the
castle thereby hight the Castle of Ganis, of the which Sir Bleoberis was lord.
And at that castle Sir Launcelot promised all his fellows to meet in the quest
of Sir Tristram.
_419_
So when Sir Tristram was come to his lodging there came a damosel that told
Sir Darras that three of his sons were slain at that tournament, and two
grievously wounded that they were never like to help themself. And all this was
done by a noble knight that bare the black shield, and that was he that bare the
prize. Then came there one and told Sir Darras that the same knight was within,
him that bare the black shield. Then Sir Darras yede unto Sir Tristram's
chamber, and there he found his shield and showed it to the damosel. Ah sir,
said the damosel, that same is he that slew your three sons. Then without any
tarrying Sir Darras put Sir Tristram, and Sir Palomides, and Sir Dinadan, within
a strong prison, and there Sir Tristram was like to have died of great sickness;
and every day Sir Palomides would reprove Sir Tristram of old hate betwixt them.
And ever Sir Tristram spake fair and said little. But when Sir Palomides saw the
falling of sickness of Sir Tristram, then was he heavy for him, and comforted
him in all the best wise he could. And as the French book saith, there came
forty knights to Sir Darras that were of his own kin, and they would have slain
Sir Tristram and his two fellows, but Sir Darras would not suffer that, but kept
them in prison, and meat and drink they had. So Sir Tristram endured there great
pain, for sickness had undertaken him, and that is the greatest pain a prisoner
may have. For all the while a prisoner may have his health of body he may endure
under the mercy of God and in hope of good deliverance; but when sickness
toucheth a prisoner's body, then may a prisoner say all wealth is him bereft,
and then he hath cause to wail and to weep. Right so did Sir Tristram when
sickness had undertaken him, for then he took such sorrow that he had almost
slain himself.
_420_
CHAPTER XXXVIII
How King Mark was sorry for the good renown of Sir Tristram. Some of King
Arthur's knights jousted with knights of Cornwall.
NOW will we speak, and leave Sir Tristram, Sir Palomides, and Sir Dinadan
in prison, and speak we of other knights that sought after Sir Tristram many
divers parts of this land. And some yede into Cornwall; and by adventure Sir
Gaheris, nephew unto King Arthur, came unto King Mark, and there he was well
received and sat at King Mark's own table and ate of his own mess. Then King
Mark asked Sir Gaheris what tidings there were in the realm of Logris. Sir, said
Sir Gaheris, the king reigneth as a noble knight; and now but late there was a
great jousts and tournament as ever I saw any in the realm of Logris, and the
most noble knights were at that jousts. But there was one knight that did
marvellously three days, and he bare a black shield, and of all knights that
ever I saw he proved the best knight. Then, said King Mark, that was Sir
Launcelot, or Sir Palomides the paynim. Not so, said Sir Gheris, for both Sir
Launcelot and Sir Palomides were on the contrary party against the Knight with
the Black Shield. Then was it Sir Tristram, said the king. Yea, said Sir
Gaheris. And therewithal the king smote down his head, and in his heart he
feared sore that Sir Tristram should get him such worship in the realm of Logris
wherethrough that he himself should not be able to withstand him. Thus Sir
Gaheris had great cheer with King Mark, and with Queen La Beale Isoud, the which
was glad of Sir Gaheris' words; for well she wist by his deeds and manners that
it was Sir Tristram. And then the king made a feast royal, and to that feast
came Sir Uwaine le Fise de Roy Ureine, and some called him Uwaine le
Blanchemains. And this Sir Uwaine challenged all the knights of Cornwall. Then
was the king wood wroth that he had no knights to answer him. Then Sir
_421_
Andred, nephew unto King Mark, leapt up and said: I will encounter with Sir
Uwaine. Then he yede and armed him and horsed him in the best manner. And there
Sir Uwaine met with Sir Andred, and smote him down that he swooned on the earth.
Then was King Mark sorry and wroth out of measure that he had no knight to
revenge his nephew, Sir Andred.
So the king called unto him Sir Dinas, the Seneschal, and prayed him for
his sake to take upon him to joust with Sir Uwaine. Sir, said Sir Dinas, I am
full loath to have ado with any knight of the Round Table. Yet, said the king,
for my love take upon thee to joust. So Sir Dinas made him ready, and anon they
encountered together with great spears, but Sir Dinas was overthrown, horse and
man, a great fall. Who was wroth but King Mark! Alas, he said, have I no knight
that will en_counter with yonder knight? Sir, said Sir Gaheris, for your sake I
will joust. So Sir Gaheris made him ready, and when he was armed he rode into
the field. And when Sir Uwaine saw Sir Gaheris' shield he rode to him and said:
Sir, ye do not your part. For, sir, the first time ye were made Knight of the
Round Table ye sware that ye should not have ado with your fellowship wittingly.
And pardie, Sir Gaheris, ye knew me well enough by my shield, and so do I know
you by your shield, and though ye would break your oath I would not break mine;
for there is not one here, nor ye, that shall think I am afeard of you, but I
durst right well have ado with you, and yet we be sisters' sons. Then was Sir
Gaheris ashamed, and so therewithal every knight went their way, and Sir Uwaine
rode into the country.
Then King Mark armed him, and took his horse and his spear, with a squire
with him. And then he rode afore Sir Uwaine, and suddenly at a gap he ran upon
him as he that was not ware of him, and there he smote him almost through the
body, and there left him. So within a while there came Sir Kay and found Sir
Uwaine, and asked him how he was hurt. I wot not, said Sir Uwaine, why nor
wherefore, but by treason I am sure I gat this
_422_
hurt; for here came a knight suddenly upon me or that I was ware, and suddenly
hurt me. Then there was come Sir Andred to seek King Mark. Thou traitor knight,
said Sir Kay, an I wist it were thou that thus traitorly hast hurt this noble
knight thou shouldst never pass my hands. Sir, said Sir Andred, I did never hurt
him, and that I will report me to himself. Fie on you false knight, said Sir
Kay, for ye of Cornwall are nought worth. So Sir Kay made carry Sir Uwaine to
the Abbey of the Black Cross, and there he was healed. And then Sir Gaheris took
his leave of King Mark, but or he departed he said: Sir king, ye did a foul
shame unto you and your court, when ye banished Sir Tristram out of this
country, for ye needed not to have doubted no knight an he had been here. And so
he departed.
CHAPTER XXXIX
Of the treason of King Mark, and how Sir Gaheris smote him down and Andred his
cousin.
THEN there came Sir Kay, the Seneschal, unto King Mark, and there he had
good cheer showing outward. Now, fair lords, said he, will ye prove any
adventure in the forest of Morris, in the which I know well is as hard an
adventure as I know any. Sir, said Sir Kay, I will prove it. And Sir Gaheris
said he would be avised for King Mark was ever full of treason: and therewithal
Sir Gaheris departed and rode his way. And by the same way that Sir Kay should
ride he laid him down to rest, charging his squire to wait upon Sir Kay; And
warn me when he cometh. So within a while Sir Kay came riding that way, and then
Sir Gaheris took his horse and met him, and said: Sir Kay, ye are not wise to
ride at the request of King Mark, for he dealeth all with treason. Then said Sir
Kay: I require you let us prove this adventure. I shall not fail you, said Sir
Gaheris. And so they rode that time till a lake that was that time called the
_423_
Perilous Lake, and there they abode under the shaw of the wood.
The meanwhile King Mark within the castle of Tintagil avoided all his
barons, and all other save such as were privy with him were avoided out of his
chamber. And then he let call his nephew Sir Andred, and bade arm him and horse
him lightly; and by that time it was midnight. And so King Mark was armed in
black, horse and all; and so at a privy postern they two issued out with their
varlets with them, and rode till they came to that lake. Then Sir Kay espied
them first, and gat his spear, and proffered to joust. And King Mark rode
against him, and smote each other full hard, for the moon shone as the bright
day. And there at that jousts Sir Kay's horse fell down, for his horse was not
so big as the king's horse, and Sir Kay's horse bruised him full sore. Then Sir
Gaheris was wroth that Sir Kay had a fall. Then he cried: Knight, sit thou fast
in thy saddle, for I will revenge my fellow. Then King Mark was afeard of Sir
Gaheris, and so with evil will King Mark rode against him, and Sir Gaheris gave
him such a stroke that he fell down. So then forthwithal Sir Gaheris ran unto
Sir Andred and smote him from his horse quite, that his helm smote in the earth,
and nigh had broken his neck. And therewithal Sir Gaheris alighted, and gat up
Sir Kay. And then they yode both on foot to them, and bade them yield them, and
tell their names outher they should die. Then with great pain Sir Andred spake
first, and said: It is King Mark of Cornwall, therefore be ye ware what ye do,
and I am Sir Andred, his cousin. Fie on you both, said Sir Gaheris, for a false
traitor, and false treason hast thou wrought and he both, under the feigned
cheer that ye made us! it were pity, said Sir Gaheris, that thou shouldst live
any longer. Save my life, said King Mark, and I will make amends; and consider
that I am a king anointed. It were the more shame, said Sir Gaheris, to save thy
life; thou art a king anointed with cream, and therefore thou shouldst hold with
all men of worship; and therefore thou art worthy to die. With that he lashed at
_424_
King Mark without saying any more, and covered him with his shield and defended
him as he might. And then Sir Kay lashed at Sir Andred, and therewithal King
Mark yielded him unto Sir Gaheris. And then he kneeled adown, and made his oath
upon the cross of the sword, that never while he lived he would be against
errant_knights. And also he sware to be good friend unto Sir Tristram if ever he
came into Cornwall.
By then Sir Andred was on the earth, and Sir Kay would have slain him. Let
be, said Sir Gaheris, slay him not I pray you. It were pity, said Sir Kay, that
he should live any longer, for this is nigh cousin unto Sir Tristram, and ever
he hath been a traitor unto him, and by him he was exiled out of Cornwall, and
therefore I will slay him, said Sir Kay. Ye shall not, said Sir Gaheris; sithen
I have given the king his life, I pray you give him his life. And therewithal
Sir Kay let him go. And so Sir Kay and Sir Gaheris rode their way unto Dinas,
the Seneschal, for because they heard say that he loved well Sir Tristram. So
they reposed them there, and soon after they rode unto the realm of Logris. And
so within a little while they met with Sir Launcelot that always had Dame
Bragwaine with him, to that intent he weened to have met the sooner with Sir
Tristram; and Sir Launcelot asked what tidings in Cornwall, and whether they
heard of Sir Tristram or not. Sir Kay and Sir Gaheris answered and said, that
they heard not of him. Then they told Sir Launcelot word by word of their
adventure. Then Sir Launcelot smiled and said: Hard it is to take out of the
flesh that is bred in the bone; and so made them merry together.
CHAPTER XL
How after that Sir Tristram, Sir Palomides, and Sir Dinadan had been long in
prison they were delivered.
NOW leave we off this tale, and speak we of sir Dinas that had within the
castle a paramour, and she loved
_425_
another knight better than him. And so when sir Dinas went out a_hunting she
slipped down by a towel, and took with her two brachets, and so she yede to the
knight that she loved, and he her again. And when sir Dinas came home and missed
his paramour and his brachets, then was he the more wrother for his brachets
than for the lady. So then he rode after the knight that had his paramour, and
bade him turn and joust. So sir Dinas smote him down, that with the fall he
brake his leg and his arm. And then his lady and paramour cried sir Dinas mercy,
and said she would love him better than ever she did. Nay, said sir Dinas, I
shall never trust them that once betrayed me, and therefore, as ye have begun,
so end, for I will never meddle with you. And so sir Dinas departed, and took
his brachets with him, and so rode to his castle.
Now will we turn unto sir Launcelot, that was right heavy that he could
never hear no tidings of sir Tristram, for all this while he was in prison with
sir Darras, Palomides, and Dinadan. Then Dame Bragwaine took her leave to go
into Cornwall, and sir Launcelot, sir Kay, and sir Gaheris rode to seek sir
Tristram in the country of Surluse.
Now speaketh this tale of sir Tristram and of his two fellows, for every
day sir Palomides brawled and said language against sir Tristram. I marvel, said
sir Dinadan, of thee, sir Palomides, an thou haddest sir Tristram here thou
wouldst do him no harm; for an a wolf and a sheep were together in a prison the
wolf would suffer the sheep to be in peace. And wit thou well, said sir Dinadan,
this same is sir Tristram at a word, and now must thou do thy best with him, and
let see now if ye can skift it with your hands. Then was sir Palomides abashed
and said little. Sir Palomides, then said sir Tristram, I have heard much of
your maugre against me, but I will not meddle with you as at this time by my
will, because I dread the lord of this place that hath us in governance; for an
I dread him not more than I do thee, soon it should be skift: so they peaced
themself. Right so came in a damosel and said: Knights, be of good cheer, for ye
are sure of your
_426_
lives, and that I heard say my lord, Sir Darras. Then were they glad all three,
for daily they weened they should have died.
Then soon after this Sir Tristram fell sick that he weened to have died;
then Sir Dinadan wept, and so did Sir Palomides under them both making great
sorrow. So a damosel came in to them and found them mourning. Then she went unto
Sir Darras, and told him how that mighty knight that bare the black shield was
likely to die. That shall not be, said Sir Darras, for God defend when knights
come to me for succour that I should suffer them to die within my prison.
Therefore, said Sir Darras to the damosel, fetch that knight and his fellows
afore me. And then anon Sir Darras saw Sir Tristram brought afore him. He said:
Sir knight, me repenteth of thy sickness for thou art called a full noble
knight, and so it seemeth by thee; and wit ye well it shall never be said that
Sir Darras shall destroy such a noble knight as thou art in prison, howbeit that
thou hast slain three of my sons whereby I was greatly aggrieved. But now shalt
thou go and thy fellows, and your harness and horses have been fair and clean
kept, and ye shall go where it liketh you, upon this covenant, that thou,
knight, wilt promise me to be good friend to my sons two that be now alive, and
also that thou tell me thy name. Sir, said he, as for me my name is Sir Tristram
de Liones, and in Cornwall was I born, and nephew I am unto King Mark. And as
for the death of your sons I might not do withal, for an they had been the next
kin that I have I might have done none otherwise. And if I had slain them by
treason or treachery I had been worthy to have died. All this I consider, said
Sir Darras, that all that ye did was by force of knighthood, and that was the
cause I would not put you to death. But sith ye be Sir Tristram, the good
knight, I pray you heartily to be my good friend and to my sons. Sir, said Sir
Tristram, I promise you by the faith of my body, ever while I live I will do you
service, for ye have done to us but as a natural knight ought to do. Then Sir
Tristram reposed him there till that he was
_427_
amended of his sickness; and when he was big and strong they took their leave,
and every knight took their horses, and so departed and rode together till they
came to a cross way. Now fellows, said Sir Tristram, here will we depart in
sundry ways. And because Sir Dinadan had the first adventure of him I will
begin.
CHAPTER XLI
How Sir Dinadan rescued a lady from Sir Breuse Saunce Pite1, and how Sir
Tristram received a shield of Morgan le Fay.
SO as Sir Dinadan rode by a well he found a lady making great dole. What
aileth you? said Sir Dinadan. Sir knight, said the lady, I am the wofullest lady
of the world, for within these five days here came a knight called Sir Breuse
Saunce Pite1, and he slew mine own brother, and ever since he hath kept me at
his own will, and of all men in the world I hate him most; and therefore I
require you of knighthood to avenge me, for he will not tarry, but be here anon.
Let him come, said Sir Dinadan, and because of honour of all women I will do my
part. With this came Sir Breuse, and when he saw a knight with his lady he was
wood wroth. And then he said: Sir knight, keep thee from me. So they hurtled
together as thunder, and either smote other passing sore, but Sir Dinadan put
him through the shoulder a grievous wound, and or ever Sir Dinadan might turn
him Sir Breuse was gone and fled. Then the lady prayed him to bring her to a
castle there beside but four mile thence; and so Sir Dinadan brought her there,
and she was welcome, for the lord of that castle was her uncle; and so Sir
Dinadan rode his way upon his adventure.
Now turn we this tale unto Sir Tristram, that by adventure he came to a
castle to ask lodging, wherein was Queen Morgan le Fay; and so when Sir Tristram
was let into that castle he had good cheer all that night.
_428_
And upon the morn when he would have departed the queen said: Wit ye well ye
shall not depart lightly, for ye are here as a prisoner. Jesu defend! said Sir
Tristram, for I was but late a prisoner. Fair knight, said the queen, ye shall
abide with me till that I wit what ye are and from whence ye come. And ever the
queen would set Sir Tristram on her own side, and her paramour on the other
side. And ever Queen Morgan would behold Sir Tristram, and thereat the knight
was jealous, and was in will suddenly to have run upon Sir Tristram with a
sword, but he left it for shame. Then the queen said to Sir Tristram: Tell me
thy name, and I shall suffer you to depart when ye will. Upon that covenant I
tell you my name is Sir Tristram de Liones. Ah, said Morgan le Fay, an I had
wist that, thou shouldst not have departed so soon as thou shalt. But sithen I
have made a promise I will hold it, with that thou wilt promise me to bear upon
thee a shield that I shall deliver thee, unto the castle of the Hard Rock, where
King Arthur had cried a great tournament, and there I pray you that ye will be,
and to do for me as much deeds of arms as ye may do. For at the Castle of
Maidens, Sir Tristram, ye did marvellous deeds of arms as ever I heard knight
do. Madam, said Sir Tristram, let me see the shield that I shall bear. Then the
shield was brought forth, and the field was goldish, with a king and a queen
therein painted, and a knight standing above them, [one foot] upon the king's
head, and the other upon the queen's. Madam, said Sir Tristram, this is a fair
shield and a mighty; but what signifieth this king and this queen, and the
knight standing upon both their heads? I shall tell you, said Morgan le Fay, it
signifieth King Arthur and Queen Guenever, and a knight who holdeth them both in
bondage and in servage. Who is that knight? said Sir Tristram. That shall ye not
wit as at this time, said the queen. But as the French book saith, Queen Morgan
loved Sir Launcelot best, and ever she desired him, and he would never love her
nor do nothing at her request, and therefore she held many knights together for
to have taken him by strength.
_429_
And because she deemed that Sir Launcelot loved Queen Guenever paramour, and she
him again, therefore Queen Morgan le Fay ordained that shield to put Sir
Launcelot to a rebuke, to that intent that King Arthur might understand the love
between them. Then Sir Tristram took that shield and promised her to bear it at
the tournament at the Castle of the Hard Rock. But Sir Tristram knew not that
that shield was ordained against Sir Launcelot, but afterward he knew it.
CHAPTER XLII
How Sir Tristram took with him the shield, and also how he slew the paramour of
Morgan le Fay.
SO then Sir Tristram took his leave of the queen, and took the shield with
him. Then came the knight that held Queen Morgan le Fay, his name was Sir
Hemison, and he made him ready to follow Sir Tristram. Fair friend, said Morgan,
ride not after that knight, for ye shall not win no worship of him. Fie on him,
coward, said Sir Hemison, for I wist never good knight come out of Cornwall but
if it were Sir Tristram de Liones. What an that be he? said she. Nay, nay, said
he, he is with La Beale Isoud, and this is but a daffish knight. Alas, my fair
friend, ye shall find him the best knight that ever ye met withal, for I know
him better than ye do. For your sake, said Sir Hemison, I shall slay him. Ah,
fair friend, said the queen, me repenteth that ye will follow that knight, for I
fear me sore of your again coming. With this this knight rode his way wood
wroth, and he rode after Sir Tristram as fast as he had been chased with
knights. When Sir Tristram heard a knight come after him so fast he returned
about, and saw a knight coming against him. And when he came nigh to Sir
Tristram he cried on high: Sir knight, keep thee from me. Then they rushed
together as it had been thunder, and Sir Hemison brised his spear upon Sir
Tristram, but his harness was so good that he might not
_430_
hurt him. And Sir Tristram smote him harder, and bare him through the body, and
he fell over his horse's croup. Then Sir Tristram turned to have done more with
his sword, but he saw so much blood go from him that him seemed he was likely to
die, and so he departed from him and came to a fair manor to an old knight, and
there Sir Tristram lodged.
CHAPTER XLIII
How Morgan le Fay buried her paramour, and how Sir Tristram praised Sir
Launcelot and his kin.
NOW leave to speak of Sir Tristram, and speak we of the knight that was
wounded to the death. Then his varlet alighted, and took off his helm, and then
he asked his lord whether there were any life in him. There is in me life said
the knight, but it is but little; and therefore leap thou up behind me when thou
hast holpen me up, and hold me fast that I fall not, and bring me to Queen
Morgan le Fay; for deep draughts of death draw to my heart that I may not live,
for I would fain speak with her or I died: for else my soul will be in great
peril an I die. For[thwith] with great pain his varlet brought him to the
castle, and there Sir Hemison fell down dead. When Morgan le Fay saw him dead
she made great sorrow out of reason; and then she let despoil him unto his
shirt, and so she let him put into a tomb. And about the tomb she let write:
Here lieth Sir Hemison, slain by the hands of Sir Tristram de Liones.
Now turn we unto Sir Tristram, that asked the knight his host if he saw
late any knights adventurous. Sir, he said, the last night here lodged with me
Ector de Maris and a damosel with him, and that damosel told me that he was one
of the best knights of the world. That is not so, said Sir Tristram, for I know
four better knights of his own blood, and the first is Sir Launcelot du Lake,
call him the best knight, and Sir Bors de Ganis, Sir Bleoberis, Sir Blamore de
Ganis, and Sir Gaheris. Nay, said his host,
_431_
Sir Gawaine is a better knight than he. That is not so, said Sir Tristram, for I
have met with them both, and I felt Sir Gaheris for the better knight, and Sir
Lamorak I call him as good as any of them except Sir Launcelot. Why name ye not
Sir Tristram? said his host, for I account him as good as any of them. I know
not Sir Tristram, said Tristram. Thus they talked and bourded as long as them
list, and then went to rest. And on the morn Sir Tristram departed, and took his
leave of his host, and rode toward the Roche Dure, and none adventure had Sir
Tristram but that; and so he rested not till he came to the castle, where he saw
five hundred tents.
CHAPTER XLIV
How Sir Tristram at a tournament bare the shield that Morgan le Fay delivered to
him.
THEN the King of Scots and the King of Ireland held against King Arthur's
knights, and there began a great medley. So came in Sir Tristram and did
marvellous deeds of arms, for there he smote down many knights. And ever he was
afore King Arthur with that shield. And when King Arthur saw that shield he
marvelled greatly in what intent it was made; but Queen Guenever deemed as it
was, wherefore she was heavy. Then was there a damosel of Queen Morgan in a
chamber by King Arthur, and when she heard King Arthur speak of that shield,
then she spake openly unto King Arthur. Sir King, wit ye well this shield was
ordained for you, to warn you of your shame and dishonour, and that longeth to
you and your queen. And then anon that damosel picked her away privily, that no
man wist where she was become. Then was King Arthur sad and wroth, and asked
from whence came that damosel. There was not one that knew her nor wist where
she was become. Then Queen Guenever called to her Sir Ector de Maris, and there
she made her complaint to him, and said: I wot well this
_432_
shield was made by Morgan le Fay in despite of me and of Sir Launcelot,
wherefore I dread me sore lest I should be destroyed. And ever the king beheld
Sir Tristram, that did so marvellous deeds of arms that he wondered sore what
knight he might be, and well he wist it was not Sir Launcelot. And it was told
him that Sir Tristram was in Petit Britain with Isoud la Blanche Mains, for he
deemed, an he had been in the realm of Logris, Sir Launcelot or some of his
fellows that were in the quest of Sir Tristram that they should have found him
or that time. So King Arthur had marvel what knight he might be. And ever Sir
Arthur's eye was on that shield. All that espied the queen, and that made her
sore afeard.
Then ever Sir Tristram smote down knights wonderly to behold, what upon the
right hand and upon the left hand, that unnethe no knight might withstand him.
And the King of Scots and the King of Ireland began to withdraw them. When
Arthur espied that, he thought that that knight with the strange shield should
not escape him. Then he called unto him Sir Uwaine le Blanche Mains, and bade
him arm him and make him ready. So anon King Arthur and Sir Uwaine dressed them
before Sir Tristram, and required him to tell them where he had that shield.
Sir, he said, I had it of Queen Morgan le Fay, sister unto King Arthur.
So here endeth this history of this book, for it is the first book of Sir
Tristram de Liones and the second book of Sir Tristram followeth.
_433_
GLOSSARY
Abashed, abased, lowered, 9 34
Abate, depress, calm, 7 IS, 22, 18 I9
Abought, paid for, 7 I7
Abraid, started, 9 32
Accompted, counted, 13 z
Accorded, agreed, 12
Accordment, agreement, 20 II
Acquit, repay, 4 26
Actually, actively, 4 20
Adoubted, afraid, 10 4
Advision, vision, 14 7
Afeard, afraid, 123
Afterdeal, disadvantage, 5 8
Againsay, retract, 13 7
Aknown, known, 8 14
Aligement, alleviation, 16 I6
Allegeance, alleviation, 18 I9
Allow, approve, 7 5
Almeries, chests, 17 23
Alther, gen. pl., of all, 4 I I, 20 6
Amounted, mounted, 10 3
Anealed, anointed, 21 I2
Anguishly, in pain, 16 I5
Anon, at once, 5 9
Apair, weaken, 3 3
Apparelled, fitted up, 4 6
Appeach, impeach, 10 7
Appealed, challenged, accused, 18 4
Appertices, displays, 5 8
Araged, enraged, 5 2, 9 34; confused, 18 3
Araised, raised, 21 I
Arase, obliterate, 18 25
Areared, reared, 10 64
Armyvestal, martial, 4 I5
Array, plight, state of affairs, 19 7
Arrayed, situated, 17 3
Arson, saddle_bow, 6 7, 18 23
Askance, casually, 8 I4
Assoiled, absolved, 13 20
Assotted, infatuated, 4 I
Assummon, summon, 7 26
Astonied, amazed, stunned, 10 S7
At, of, by, 7 3 I, 19 8
At_after, after, 72I, 124
Attaint, overcome, 16 8
Aumbries, chests, 17 23
Avail (at), at an advantage, 20 I3
Avaled, lowered, 5 I2
Avaunt, boast, 5 9
Aventred, couched, 2 18, 4 I8
Avised, be advised, take thought, 9 IO
Avision, vision, 21 I I
Avoid, quit, 9 3I
Avoided, got clear off, 7 I7
Avow, vow, 10 63
Await of (in), in watch for, 9 I2
Awayward, away, 7 I9
Awke, sideways, 5 IO
Bachelors, probationers for knighthood 1 15
Bain, bath, 18 II, I7
Barbican, gate_tower, 5 5, 7 3I
Barget, little ship, 8 38
Battle, division of an army, 1 IS
Bawdy, dirty, 7 5 .
Beams, trumpets, 214
Be_closed, enclosed, 12 6
Become, pp., befallen, gone to, 13 I8
Bedashed, splashed, 19 2
Behests, promises, 9 I6
Behight, promised, 17 23
Beholden (beholding) to, obliged to, 7 2I, 13 I9
Behote, promised, 8 8
Benome, deprived, taken away, 14 8, 16 8
Besants, gold coins, 4 25
Beseek, beseech, 15 4
Beseen, appointed, arrayed, 118, 116
Beskift, shove off, 4
Bested, beset, 212
Betaken, entrusted, 16
Betaught, entrusted, recommended, 6 7
Betid, happened, 7 I S
Betook, committed, entrusted, 123, 10 69
Bevered, quivered, 1 IS
Board, sb., deck, 14 7
Bobaunce, boasting, pride, 10 63, 15 6, 18 I5
Boishe, bush, branch of a tree, 6 16
_434_
Boistous, rough, 2 8, 14 6
Bole, trunk of a tree, 6 I6
Boot, remedy, 9 17
Borrow out, redeem, ] 0 30
Borrows, pledges, 7 I8
Bote, remedy, 8 I, 6
Bound, ready, 1 z
Bourded, jested, 9 43
Bourder, jester, 10 25
Braced, embraced, 10 78
Brachet, little hound, 3 6
Braide, quick movement, 20
Brast, burst, break, 1 I4, 18 2
Breaths, breathing holes, 8 7
Brief, shorten, 9 IZ
Brim, fierce, furious, 20 I3
Brised, broke, 9 4, 10
Broached, pierced, 1 I6
Broaches, spits, 5 5
Bur, hand_guard of a spear, 214
Burble, bubble, 18 22
Burbling, bubbling, 10 2
Burgenetts, buds, blossoms, 20 I
Bushment, ambush, 5 5
By and by, immediately, 18 4
Bywaryed, expended, bestowed, 7 ZI
Canel bone, collar bone, 4 27
Cankered, inveterate, 212
Cantel, slice, strip, 1 I6
Careful, sorrowful, full of troubles, 5 5, 21 II
Cast (of bread), loaves baked at the same time, 7 14
Cast, ref: v., propose, 13 20
Cedle, schedule, note, 21 2
Cere, wax over, embalm, 5 8; cerel, 21 I I
Certes, certainly, 14 7
Chafe, heat, decompose, 4 8; chafed, heated, 14 9
Chaflet, platform, scaffold, 21 3
Champaign, open country, 1 14
Chariot (Fr charette), cart, 19 4
Cheer, countenance, 7 IS, 13 20 i entertainment, 3 8
Chierte, dearness, 13 8
Chrism, anointing oil, 9 39
Clatter, talk confusedly, 11 8
Cleight, clutched, 6 z
Cleped, called, 9 6
Clipping, embracing, 4 22, 8 36
Cog, small boat, 5 3
Cognisance, badge, mark of distinction, 10 3
Coif, head_piece, 8 7
Comfort, strengthen, help, 16 7
Cominal, common, 4 25
Complished, complete, 7 I
Con, know, be able, 516; con thanlt, be grateful, 20 I3
Conserve, preserve, 17 I4
Conversant, abiding in, 17 3
Cording, agreement, 1 II
Coronal, circlet, 5 5
Cost, side, 7 Iz
Costed, kept up with, 18 z I
Couched, lay, 14 6
Courage, encourage, 19 IO
Courtelage, courtyard, 4 24
Covert, sheltered, 20 22
Covetise, covetousness, 13 I4
Covin, deceit, 13 IS
Cream, oil, 9 39
Credence, faith, 5 2
Croup, crupper, 8 I6
Curteist, most courteous, 6 IO
Daffish, foolish, 9 42
Danger (in), under obligation to, in the power of, 7 8, 19 4
Dawed, v tr., revived, 11 IO; intr. dawned, 17 2
Deadly, mortal, human, 17, 9, 20
Deal, part, portion, 16 I I
Debate, quarrel, strife, 3 6
Debonair, courteous, 17 4
Deceivable, deceitful, 106
Defaded, faded, 10 86
Default, fault, 3 8
Defend, forbid, 1 B3; defended, 7 I; forbidden, 18 2
Defoiled, trodden down, fouled, deflowered, 1 I4, 7 I2, 9 32
Degree (win the), rank, superiority, 8 9
Delibered, determined, 5 2
Deliverly, adroitly, 20 22
Departed, divided, 9 7
Departition, departure, 9 36
Dere, harm, 1 1 7, 13 IZ
Descrive, describe, 10 I
Despoiled, stripped, 15 2
Detrenched, cut to pieces, 5 7
Devised, looked carefully at, 17 13
Devoir, duty, service, 7 23, 20 I8
Did off, doffed, 13 I7
Dight, prepared, 4 6
Dindled, trembled, 5 8
Disadventure, misfortune, 13 20
Discover, reveal, 13 20
Disherited, disinherited, 13 IO, 14 8
Disparpled, scattered, 20 I
Dispenses, expenses, 5 z
Disperplyd, scattered, 5 2, 8
Dispoiled, stripped, 7 2
Distained, sullied, dishonoured, 184
Disworship, shame, 9 3
Dole, gift of alms, 21 3
Dole, sorrow, 1 [5, 11 I4
Domineth, dominates, rules, 5 x
Don, gift, 7 2
Doted, foolish, 10 55
_435_
Doubted, redoubtable, 167
Draughts, privities, secret interviews, recesses, 18 IX 19 6
Drenched, drowned, 14 8
Dress, make ready, 1 I6
Dressed up, raised, 13 I8
Dretched, troubled in sleep, 20 S
Dretching, being troubled in sleep, 21 I2
Dromounds, war vessels, 5 3
Dure, endure, last, 4 I; dured, 8 29; during, 10 71
Duresse, bondage, hardship, 13 I2, 147
Dwined, dwindled, 21 I2
Eased, entePtained, 17 II
Eft, after, again, 8 I3
Eftures, passages, 19 7
Embattled, ranged for battle, 5 8
Embushed, concealed in the woods, 1 19, 46
Eme, uncle, 8 5
Empoison, poison, 18 3
Emprised, undertook, 9 2
Enbraid, 20 I2
Enchafe, heat, 18 15; enchafed, heated, 14 9, 18 5
Enchieve, achieve, 9 2, 13 2
Endlong, alongside of, 6 7
Enewed, painted, 3 9
Enforce, constrain, 10 74, 18 I 8
Engine, device, 10 I7
Enow, enough, 1 23
Enquest, enterprise, 9 2
Ensured, assured, 7 I7
Entermete, intermeddle, 10 26
Errant, wandering, 4 I2
Estates, ranks, 10 6I
Even hand, at an equality, 9 2
Evenlong, along, 10 6 I
Everych, each, every one, 16 3
Faiter, vagabond, 2 IO
Fare, sb., ado, commotion, 219
Faren, pp., treated, 7 I 5
Faute, x, lack, 3 1; fauted, lacked, 9 32
Fealty, oath of fidelity, 7 I7
Fear, frighten, 7 I6
Feute, trace, track, 614, 18 2 I
Feuter, set in rest, couch, 6 2
Feutred, set in socket, 20 I3
Fiaunce, affiance, promise, 1 3
Flang, flung, 6 7, 10 4I; rushed, 9 6
Flatling, prostrate, 18 7
Fleet, float, 13 2
Flemed, put to flight, 20 I7
Flittered, fluttered, 5 4
Foiled, defeated, shamed, 18 25
Foined, thrust, 20 22
Foining, thrusting, 7 4
Foins, thrusts, 9 8 a
Foot_hot, hastily, 9 28X 33
For_bled, spent with bleeding, 9 8X 20
Force (no), no concern, 3 7} 21 IO
Fordeal, advantage, 5 8
Fordo, destroy, 8 26; fordid, 2 I9
Forecast, preconcerted plot, 20 5
For_fared, worsted, 6 6
Forfend, forbid, 18 2
Forfoughten, weary with fighting, 2 IO
Forhewn, hewn to pieces, 7 I2, 17
Forjousted, tired with jousting, 8 39, 10 58
Forthinketh, repents, 2 3
Fortuned, happened, 7 I
Forward, vanguard, 20 I3
Forwowmded, sorely wounded, 9 8
Free, noble, 10 6I
Freshed,
Froward, away from, 3 I4, 1O 4
Gad, wedge or spike of iron, 15 2
Gainest, readiest, 7 20
Gar, cause, 20 I6
Gart, compelled, 3 IO, 8 IS
Gentily, like a gentleman, 9 5
Gerfalcon, a fine hawk, 4 26
Germane, closely allied, 2 I I, 14 2
Gest, deed, story, 6 I3
Gisarm, halberd, battle_axe, 4 25, 7 22
Glaive, sword, 20 6
Glasting, barking, 10 53
Glatisant, barking, yelping, 10 I3
Gobbets, lumps, 7 23
Graithed, made ready, 5 7
Gree, degree, superiority, 5 IO, 6 7
Greed, pp., pleased, content, 16 IS
Grescs, steps, 17 I8
Grimly, ugly, 6 8X 19 2
Grovelling, on his face, 8 26
Guerdonless, without reward, 10 86
Guise, fashion, 1 IO
Habergeon, hauberk with leggings attached, 16 IO
Hair, a hair_shirt, 15 2
Hale and how, a sailor's cry, 7 IS
Halp, helped, 10 64
Halsed, embraced, 8 I4
Halsing, embracing, 2 I6
Handfast, betrothed, 10 37
Handsel, earnest_money, 8 I6
Hangers, testicles, 10 38
Harbingers, messengers sent to prepare lodgings, 7 27
Harness, armour, 9 II
Hart of greese, fat deer, 10 86
Hauberk, coat of mail, 1 D
Haut, high, noble, 2 I9, 8 27
Hauteyn, haughty, 4 IO
Heavy, sad, 14 4, 6
_436_
Hete, command, 119
Hide, skin, 11 I4
Hied, hurried, 17 I9
High (on), aloud, 6 II
Higher hand, the uppermost, 16 I4
Hight, called, 1 H
Hilled, covered, concealed, 10 59, 17 22
Holden, held, 18
Holp, helped, 6 I2
Holts, woods, 5 9
Hough_bone, back part of kneejoint, 12 3
Houselled, to be given the Eucharist, 21 I2
Hoved, hovered, waited about, 2 19, 4 zo, 18 IO
Hurled, dashed, staggered, 8 z6, 9 4, 6, 10 41; hurling, 7 10, 9 6
Hurtle, dash, 7 I2
Incontinent, forthwith, 5 2
Ind, dark blue, 1 IS
Infellowship, join in fellowship, 8 Z7
In like, alike, 12 I4
Intermit, interpose, 16 IS
Japer, jester, 10 44
Japes, jests, 3 II
Jesseraunt, a short cuirass, 19
Keep, sb., care, 7 20
Keep, s., care, reck, 9 I4
Kemps, champions, 7 8
Kind, nature, 118
Kindly, natural, 118
Knights parters, marshals, 19 9
Know, acknowledge, 5 I2
Knowledging, acknowledgment, confes_
sion, 19 I
Lain, conceal, 20 I
Langering, sauntering, 9 zo
Lapped, took in her lap, 8 I
Large, generous, 10 6 I
Largeness, liberality, 4 I2
Laton, latten, brass, 2 I I
Laund, waste plain, 4 I9
Layne, conceal, 18 I3
Lazar_cot, leper_house, 8 35
Learn, teach, 6 IO
Lears, cheeks, 9 20
Leaved, leafy, 18 IO
Lecher, fornicator, 18 2
Leech, physician, 125
Leman, lover, 6 5
Let, caused to, 10 6 I
Let, hinder, 6 7
Lewdest, most ignorant, 1 z6
LicoursX lecherous, 18 25
Lief, dear, 215
Liefer, more gladly, 9 4
Lieve, believe, 20 I
Limb_meal, limb from limb, 8 37
List, desire, pleasure, 9 z4, 10 39
Lithe, joint, 3 I3
Longing unto, belonging to, 1 I6
Long on (upon), because of, 15 29 20
Loos, praise, 5 IO, 16 I I
Lotless, without a share, 10 4
Loveday, day for. settling disputes, 10 IS
Loving, praising, 11 I, 19 I2
Lunes, leashes, strings, 6 I6
Lusk, lubber, 7 5
Lusts, inclinations, 8 36
Maims, wounds, 1 IS
Makeless, matchless, 6 I I, 1O 73
Makers, authors, poets, 21 I3
Mas,ease, discomfort, 8 4I
Mal engine, evil design, 18 5, I8, 20 4
Mal_fortune, ill_luck, mishap, 9 I2
Marches, borders, 1 I8, 9 I3
Mass_penny, offering at mass for the dead, 18 20
Matche old, machicolated, with holes for defence, 7 IO
Maugre, sb., despite, 1 23, 20 6X I I
Measle, disease, 17 I I
Medled, mingled, 10 59
Medley, melee, general encounter, 1 IS
Meiny, retinue, 5 5
Mickle, much, 10 63
Minever, ermine, 12 I
Mischieved, hurt, 9 I I
Mischievous, painful, 20 6
Miscorr fort, discomfort, 10 29
Miscreature, unbeliever, 17 2
Missay, revile, 9 3; missaid, 9 2
Mo, more, 8 34, 10 58
More and less, rich and poor, 7 z7
Motes, notes on a horn, 7 8
Mount~ lance, amount of, extent, 7 4
Much, great, 20 4
Naked, unarmed, 12 IZ
Namely, especially, 13 20
Ne, nor, 5 8
Near_hand, nearly, 5 7X 8 I4; near, 19 I
Needly, needs, on your own compulsion, 10 67
Nesh, soft, tender, 13 20
Nigh_hand, nearly, 9 35
Nill, will not, 10 55
Nilt, will not, 13 20
Nis, ne is, is not, 6 I6
Nist, ne wist, knew not, 16 I4
Noblesse, nobleness, 119
Nobley, nobility, splendour, 10 6
Noised, reported, 10 46
Nold, would not, 13 IO
Noseling, on his nose, 17 4
_437_
Not for then, nevertheless, 10 3O, 18 6
Notoyrly, notoriously, Pref:
Noyous, hurtful, 17 8
Obeissance, obedience, 18
Or, before, 9 I7
Orgule, haughtiness, 21
Orgulist, haughtiest, 211
Orgulite, pride, arrogance, 10 x
Orgulous, proud, 2 4
Other, or, 123
Ouches, jewels, 20 I4
Ought, owned, 6 5, 9 2
Outcept, except, 10 72
Outher, or, 9 17, 10 70
Out_taken, except, 10 73
Over_evening, last night, 9 3I
Overget, overtake, 12 3
Overhylled, covered, 10 9
Over_led, domineered over, 20 I I
Overlong, the length of, 10 60
Overslip, s., pass, 8 14
Overthwart, adj., cross, 9 IS
Overthwart, sb., mischance, 7 I7
Overthwart and endlong, by the breadth and length, 1317
Painture, painting, 6 6
Paitrelles, breastplate of a horse, 716
Paltocks, short coats, 5 10
Parage, descent, 7 5
Pareil, like, 5 z
Passing, surpassingly, 18 I
Paynim, pagan, 9 38
Pensel, pennon, 10 47
Perclos, partition, 14 3
Perdy, par Dieu, 719
Perigot, falcon, 6 I6
Perish, destroy, 17 2
Peron, tombstone, 10 2
Pight, pitched, 1 1, 5 5, .9 20
Pike, steal away, 20 I7
Piked, stole, 9 44
Pillers, plunderers, 214
Pilling, plundering, 13 15
Pleasaunce, pleasure, 8 36
Plenour, complete, 7 I
Plump, sb., cluster, 11
Pointling, aiming, 114
Pont, bridge, 11 I
Port, gate, 719
Posseded, possessed, 812
Potestate, governor, 5 8
Precessours, predecessors, 5
Press, throng, 1 I7
Pretendeth, belongs to, 118
Pricker, hard rider, 5 IO
Pricking, spurring, 14 5
Prime, 6.o A.M., 6 4, 13 I9
Prise, capture, 4 6
Puissance, power, 126
Purfle, trimming, 126
Purfled, embroidered, 126
Purvey, provide, 41, 18 3
Quarrels, arrowheads, 115
Questing, barking, 1 I9
Quick, alive, 121
Quit, repaid, 4 28; acquitted, behaved, 5 II
Raced (rased), tore, 123, 104I, 18 23
Rack (of bulls), herd, 16 I, 3
Raines, a town in Brittany famous for its cloth, 21 I I
Ramping, raging, 9 I
Range, rank, station, 10 41
Ransacked, searched, 13 13
Rashed, fell headlong, 9 6
Rashing, rushing, 6 8
Rasing, rushing, 6 8, 74
Rasure, 18 25
Raundon, impetuosity, 1 IO, 3 9
Rear, raise, 4 2
Rechate, note of recall, 10 52
Recomforted, comforted, cheered, 733
Recounter, rencontre, encounter, 4 24, No
Recover, rescue, 20 N
Rede, advise, 123; sb., counsel, 214
Redounded, glanced back, 1 I6
Religion, religious order, 15 I
Reneye, deny, 8 37
Report, refer, 18 4
Resemblaunt; semblance, 14 6
Retrayed, drew back, 7 I2_
Rightwise, rightly, 15
Rivage, shore, 7 2I
Romed, roared, 5 4
Roted, practised, 10 36
Rove, cleft, 2 N
Rownsepyk, a branch, 6 N
Sacring, consecrating, 14 3
Sad, serious, 9 7
Sadly, heartily, earnestly, 7 2
Salle, room, 17 16
Samite, silk stuff with gold or silver
threads, 1 25
Sangreal, Holy Grail, 12 4
Sarps, girdles, 20 I4
Saw, proverb, 10 6I
Scathes, harms, hurts, 10 3O
icripture, writing, 17 2I
Search, probe wounds, 8 8
Selar, canopy, 17 6
Semblable, like, 5 IO
Semblant, semblance, 8 8
Sendal, fine cloth, 5 8
Sennight, week, 4 N
Servage, slavery, 13 IS
_438_
Sewer, officer who set on dishes and tasted them, 7 36
Shaft_mon, handbreadth, 7 22
Shaw, thicket, 9 39
Sheef, thrust, 13 9
Sheer_Thursday, Thursday in Holy Week, 17 20
Shend, harm, 20 S
Shenship, disgrace, 7 IS
Shent, undone, blamed, 7 IS
Shour, attack, 20 I4
Shrew, rascal, 10 47
Shrewd, knavish, 9 18, 24
Sib, akin to, 3 3
Sideling, sideways, 10 64
Siege, seat, 13 4
Signified, likened, 17 9
Siker, sure, 7 I 8, 11 I 3
Sikerness, assurance, 4 27
Sith, since, 122
Sithen, afterwards, since, 5 9
Skift, changed, 9 40
Slade, valley, 6 5, 7 7
Slake, glen, 6 5
Soil (to go to), hunting term for taking the water, 18 2I
Sonds, messages, 21 I
Sort, company, 9 3I
Sperd, bolted, 8 34
Spere, ask, inquire, 13 17
Spered, asked, 7 30, 218
Sperhawk, sparrowhawk, 12 7
Sprent, sprinkled, 17 7
Stale, station, 5 IO
Stark, thoroughly, 4 I7
Stead, place, 4 S
Stert, started, rose quickly, 2 16, 14 I0
Steven, appointment, 2 14; steven ser. appointment made, 8 I3
Steven, voice, 21 12
Stigh, path, 7 3I
Stilly, silently, 7 S
Stint, fixed revenue, 124
Stonied, astonished, 6 8; became confused, 9 34
Stour, battle, 9 34, 16 8
Strain, race, descent, 13 8
Strait, narrow, l IO
Straked, blew a horn, 9 2I, 1O 52
Sue, pursue, 16 20
Sued, pursued, 3 IO
Surcingles, saddle girths, 7 S
Swang, swung, 814
Sweven, dream, 1 I3; pl., 21 I2
Swough, sound of wind, 5 4
Talent, desire, 10 20
Tallages, taxes, 5 2
Tallies, taxes, 5 2
Tamed, crushed, 2 18, 3 IO, 15 z
Tatches, qualities, 2 2, 8 3
Tene, sorrow, 2 S
Term, period of time, 21 I
Thilk, that same, 5 IZ
Tho, then, 17 I
Thrang, pushed, 7 30, 20 8
Thrulled, pushed, 9 4
Till, to, 9 26
To_brast, burst, 6 I3
To_fore, before, 14, 16 I4
To_morn, to_morrow, 4 24
Took, gave, 7 30, 16 6
To_rove, broke up, 8 38
To_shivered, broken to pieces, 122
Traced, advanced and retreated, 20 ZI
Trains, devices, wiles, 9 25
Trasing, pressing forward, 6 8, 7 4
Travers (met at), came across, 17 I9
Traverse, slantwise, 10 65, 17 19
Traversed, moved sideways, 20 2 I
Tray, grief, 2 I6
Treatise, treaty, 4 24
Tree, timber, 17 I9
Trenchant, cutting, sharp, 19 I I
Tres :, hunting term, 18 2I
Truage, tribute, 123, 5 I
Trussed, packed, 20 I8
Ubblie, wafer, Host, 17 20
Umbecast, cast about, 18 2I
Umberere, the part of the helmet which shaded the eyes, 8 4I
Umbre, shade, 8 I
Unavised, thoughtlessly, 9 I7
Uncouth, strange, 3 6
Underne, 9_I2 A.M., 7 I9
Ungoodly, rudely, 7 3I
Unhappy, unlucky, 20 II
Unhilled, uncovered, 12 4
Unr the, scarcely, 115, 182
Unsicker, unstable, 17 z 3
Unwimpled, uncovered, 10 39
Unwrast, untwisted, unbound, 8 34
Upright, flat on the back, 16 8
Up_so_down, upside down, 10 60, 14 9, 21 3
Ure, usage, 1 I6
Utas, octave of a festival, 5 3
Utterance, uttermost, 9 3
Varlet, servant, 10 60
Venery, hunting, 8 3
Ven ails, breathing holes, 10 60
Villain, man of low birth, 10 6I
Visors, the perforated parts of helmets, 8 7
Voided, slipped away from, 1 I6
Wagging, shaking, 19 9
Waited, watched, 6 I6
Waits, watches, 7 30
Wallop, gallop, 1 2Z
_439_
Wanhope, despair, 16 IO, I3
Wap, ripple, 215
Ware, aware, 14 7
Warison, reward, 9 I2
Warn, forbid, refuse, 6 IO, 1G I
Weeds, garments, 10 71
Weltered, rolled about, 5 5, 118
Wend, thought, 4 27
Wer_wolf, a man turned into a wolf by magic, 19 11
Where, whereas, 9 7
Wide_where, over wide space, 9 z
Wield, possess, have power over, 7 z6
Wield himself, come to himself, 8 13
Wight, brave, strong, 7 9, 9 4, 20 z
Wightly, swiftly, 213
Wildsome, desolate, 7 zz
Wimpled, with the head covered, 10 68
Win, make way, 9 4
Wite, v., blame, 1 W6, 4 1
Within_forth, on the inside, 16 I 3, 20 22
Without_forth, on the outside, 16 I 3, 20 22
Wittiest, cleverest, 17 3
Wittily, cleverly, 10 36
Witting, knowledge, 11 I4
Wold or nold, would or would not, 13 IO
Wonder, adj., wondrous, 17 I
Wonder, adv., wondrously, 10 68, 20 22
Wonderly, wonderfully, 9 4
Wood, mad, 115, 9 3
Woodness, madness, 1 I5
Wood shaw, thicket of the wood, 9 I2
Worship, honour, 7 z 3
Worshipped, cause to be honoured, 18 5
Worts, roots, 16 3
Wot, know, 1 I6
Wrack, destruction, 20 I
Wroken, wreaked, 3 7
Wrothe, twisted, 1E z
Yede, ran, 2 I 8
Yelden, yielded, 20 20
Yerde, stick, stem, 17 5
Yode, went, 6 z
Yolden, yielded, 5 IZ
Y_wis, certainly, 10 58
END OF VOL. I
Printed by R. & R. CLARK, LIMITED, Edinburgh.
MACMILLAN'S LIBRARY OF ENGLISH CLASSICS EDITED BY A. W. POLLARD.
A Series of Reprints of Standard Works in Library form.
Demy 8vo. Cloth Elegant. Price 3s. 6d. net per Volume. Also in Roxburgh Binding.
Specially suitable for Presentation. Green Morocco Backs, Cloth Sides, and Gilt
Tops. Price 5s. net per Volume.
BACON'S ESSAYS; COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL and ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING. I
vol.
SHERIDAN'S PLAYS. I vol.
MALORY'S MORTE DARTHUR. 2 vols.
STERNE'S TRISTRAM SHANDY AND SENTIMENTAL JOURNEY. 2 vols.
BOSWELL'S LIFE OF JOHNSON. 3 vols.
CARLYLE'S FRENCH REVOLUTION. 2 vols.
FIELDING'S TOM JONES. 2 voIs.
WHITE'S NATURAL HISTORY OF SELBORNE. I vol.
TRAVELS OF SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE, with Illustrative Narratives from Hakluyt. I
vol.
LOCKHART'S LIFE OF SCOTT. 5 vols.
DON QUIXOTE, Translated by SHELTON. 3 vols.
WALTON'S LIVES AND COMPLETE ANGLER. I vol.
DE QUINCEY'S CONFESSIONS OF AN ENGLISH OPIUM_EATER; MURDER AS A FINE ART; THE
ENGLISH MAIL COACH, and other Essays. I vol.
CARLYLE'S SARTOR RESARTUS, AND ON HEROES, HERO_WORSHIP, AND THE HEROIC
IN HISTORY. I vol.
GOLDSMITH'S SELECT WORKS. I vol.
CHARACTERS OF SHAKESPEAR'S PLAYS AND LECTURES ON THE ENGLISH POETS. By
WILLIAM HAZLITT. I vol.
THE POEMS OF JOHN MILTON. 2 vols.
MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD., LONDON.
[2 pages of small print ads omitted due to scanning difficulties.]
PALL MALL GAZETTE. __ ``Few modern series have glven us more pleasure.'' PILOT.
__ ``Charmingly got up.''
MACMILLAN'S ILLUSTRATED POCKET CLASSICS.
Foolscap 8vo, Cloth, 2s. net; or in Leather Limp, 3s. net.
CRANFORD. By Mrs. GASKELL With Preface by ANNE THACKERAY RITCHIE, and 100
Illustrations by HUGH THOMSON.
OLD CHRISTMAS. By WASHINGTON IRVING. With Illustrations by RANDOLPH CALDECOTT.
BRACEBRIDGE HALL. By WASHINGTON IRVING. With Illustrations by RANDOLPH
CALDECOTT.
THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD. With Preface by AUSTIN DOBSON, and 182 Illustrations by
HUGH THOMSON.
OUR VILLAGE. By MARY RUSSELL MITFORD. With Introduction by ANNE THACKERAY
RITCHIE, and 100 Illustrations by HUGH THOMSON.
HUMOROUS POEMS. By THOMAS HOOD. With Preface by ALFRED AINGER, and 130
Illustrations by CHARLES E. BROCK.
THE WATER_BABIES: A FAIRY TALE FOR A LAND_BABY. By CHARLES KINGSLEY With 100
Illustrations by LINLEY SAMBOURNE.
COACHING DAYS AND COACHING WAYS. By W. OUTRAM TRISTRAM. With Illustrations by H.
RAILTON and HUGH THOMSON.
TOM BROWN'S SCHOOL_DAYS. By an OLD BOY. With Illustrations by EDMUND J.
SULLIVAN.
THE WORKS OF JANE AUSTEN.
With Introductions by A. DOBSON.
PRIDE AND PREJUDICE. Illustrated by C. E. BROCK.
SENSE AND SENSIBILITY. Illustrated by HUGH THOMSON.
EMMA. Illustrated by HUGH THOMSON.
MANSFIELD PARK. Illustrated by HUGH THOMSON.
NORTHANGER ABBEY AND PERSUASION. Illustrated by HUGH THOMSON.
THE WORKS Of MARIA EDGEWORTH.
With Introductions by ANNE THACKERAY RITCHIE.
CASTLE RACKRENT AND THE ABSENTEE. With Illustrations by CHRIS HAMMOND.
ORMOND. With Illustrations by C. SCHLOESSER.
POPULAR TALES. With Illustrations by CHRIS HAMMOND.
HELEN. With Illustrations by CHRIS HAMMOND.
BELINDA. With Illustrations by CHRIS HAMMOND.
THE PARENTS ASSISTANT. With Illustrations by CHRIS HAMMOND. MACMILLAN AND CO.,
LTD., LONDON.
The end